P. 1
Horner. The Coptic version of the New Testament in the northern dialect. 1898. Volume 3.

Horner. The Coptic version of the New Testament in the northern dialect. 1898. Volume 3.

|Views: 93|Likes:

The Coptic version of the New Testament in the northern dialect (1898) Author: Horner, George William, 1849?- Volumes: 4 Publisher: London, Claredon press Possible copyright status: NOT_IN_COPYRIGHT Language: Coptic. Call number: 148094 Digitizing sponsor: MSN Book contributor: Princeton Theological Seminary Library Collection: Princeton; americana Description: -1. Gospels Matthew and Mark, ed. from Ms. Huntington 17 in the Bodleian library. -2. Gospels of Luke and John, ed. from Ms. Huntington 17 in the Bodleian library. -3. Epistles of S. Paul ed. from Ms. Oriental 424 in the British museum. -4. Catholic epistles and the Acts of the Apostles, ed. from Ms. Oriental 424, the Apocalypse, ed. from Ms. Curzon 128 in the care of the British museum.

The Coptic version of the New Testament in the northern dialect (1898) Author: Horner, George William, 1849?- Volumes: 4 Publisher: London, Claredon press Possible copyright status: NOT_IN_COPYRIGHT Language: Coptic. Call number: 148094 Digitizing sponsor: MSN Book contributor: Princeton Theological Seminary Library Collection: Princeton; americana Description: -1. Gospels Matthew and Mark, ed. from Ms. Huntington 17 in the Bodleian library. -2. Gospels of Luke and John, ed. from Ms. Huntington 17 in the Bodleian library. -3. Epistles of S. Paul ed. from Ms. Oriental 424 in the British museum. -4. Catholic epistles and the Acts of the Apostles, ed. from Ms. Oriental 424, the Apocalypse, ed. from Ms. Curzon 128 in the care of the British museum.

More info:

Published by: Patrologia Latina, Graeca et Orientalis on Jan 31, 2013
Copyright:Attribution Non-commercial

Availability:

Read on Scribd mobile: iPhone, iPad and Android.
download as PDF, TXT or read online from Scribd
See more
See less

09/17/2013

pdf

text

original

SEP

1

5 1905

Division

BSlOO
*

Section


I8T5
\i.3

THE COPTIC VERSION
OF

THE NEW TESTAMENT
IN

THE NORTHERN DIALECT

VOL.

III.

HENRY FROWDE,

M.A.

PUBLISHER TO THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD

LONDON, EDINBURGH, AND NEW YORK

O-J

I

LJ IL-

>

i

THE

COPTIC VERSION
OF THE

NEW TESTAMENT
IN

THE NORTHERN DIALECT
OTHERWISE CALLED

MEMPHITIC AND BOHAIRIC

INTRODUCTION, CRITICAL APPARATUS,

AND LITERAL

ENGLISH TRANSLATION

VOLUME

III

THE EPISTLES OF

S.

PAUL
42i

EDITED FROM MS. ORIENTAL IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM

AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
1905

PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
BY HORACE HART, M.A.

PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY

CONTENTS
PAGE

Introductory Note
Description of the Manuscripts
.

vii

X
2
.

The Epistle to the Romans

.

.

The First Epistle to the Corinthians

116

The Second Epistle to the Corinthians
The Epistle to the Galatians The Epistle to the Ephesians The Epistle to the Philippians

228

302

340 378

The Epistle

to the Kolossians
to the Thessalonians

406 434 458
472

The First Epistle

The Second Epistle to the Thessalonians
The Epistle to the Hebrews

The First Epistle

to Timothy

556

The Second Epistle to Timothy

588 612
626

The Epistle

to Titus

The Epistle

to Philemon
.

Additions and Corrections

634

INTRODUCTORY NOTE
Paul de Lagarde under
his former

name

of Boetticher,

in 1852, edited the Acts of the Apostles from four MSS.,
of which Curzon 124 (called by him Curetoniani) and Tattam's (now Oriental 424) had been collated by Schwartze
:

two in the Paris Library (now 6^ and 66) were collated by himself. In the same year he published the Catholic and Pauline Epistles, using the two Paris MSS. of the Acts, which also contained the Catholic Epistles, and another Paris MS. containing those of S. Paul. Besides these he had the collations of the Curzon and Tattam MSS., and further a MS. divided into two volumes of the Berlin Library for the Epistles of S. Paul. These two volumes,
the other

however, did not contain the Epistles to the Galatians, Ephesians, and Philippians, but he was able to use a copy of
the Ephesians and Philippians which had been

made by

Theodore Petraeus, of Leyden, from a MS. now at Copenhagen. This has been found to contain the Epistle to the Galatians, not copied by Petraeus (1660), and with the other two volumes formed originally one codex. Thus Lagarde worked from four MSS. for the Acts, four for the Catholic, and four To his critical text he gave for the Epistles of S. Paul. very few variants, on the average not more than a single
line of apparatus.

Wilkins,

who had
Paris,

already published the whole

New

Testa-

ment in 1 MSS., two in

7 16, constructed his text

from the three Bodleian

and two in the Vatican.

None

of those

The Acts in Paris or Rome can be identified with certainty. in Paris and two and all the Epistles were contained by one in Rome, and one of these last was dated a.m. 1220 (1504)' This may have been Vatican 15, though Wilkins styles it
N'. 5.

To one

of the Paris

MSS. he

ascribes the

number

331, saying that it contained the Epistles of S. Paul, but the

Vm
MS.
in

INTRODUCTORY NOTE.
which that number
is

now

Catholic Epistles also.

As

for the

seen has the Acts and Apocalypse he mentions

one MS. at the Vatican bearing the early date a.m. 896 Neither of the Apocalypse MSS. at the Vatican are (1180). and both appear to be of the fourteenth rather than the dated, twelfth century, to which may belong the Petersburg codex.

Wilkins only gave a few valiants in his introduction. Tattam edited the whole New Testament for the Society for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge, but the MSS.

which he used were not described, and he gave no variant
readings or notes of any kind.

The present
cluding in this

edition depends

upon thirty-four MSS.,

in-

number
MS. Of

three lectionaries

already used in

the Gospels, and counting a few fragments in the British

Museum
Pauline

as one

this

number nineteen contain the
Catholic
Epistles,

Epistles,

thirteen

the

thirteen

the Acts, and eleven the Apocalypse.
fully collated

All have been care-

which only the In Epistles to the Romans and i Corinthians were collated. this somewhat arduous work he was much helped and encouraged by the kindness received from libi'arians and to the names already mentioned in the Preface to vol. i, he wishes gratefully to add those of Dr. Ehrle, of the Vatican, and Kummus (Hegoumenos) Salib of Dayr al Muharrak, who kindly entertained him at his monastery for thirteen days. Several more MSS. of recent date have been seen in Egypt, but in Rome or Petersburg there seem to be no others. Though Lagarde worked with scanty material, and expi-essed to the editor at Gottingen his regret that he had not examined all the MSS. of S. Paul in Paris, yet Tischendorf was able to obtain from his scholarly edition a suffieditor except one, of
:

by the

ciently

correct

estimate

of

the

Bohairic

(cop)

readings

and while a more thorough investigation has revealed an interesting variety among the MSS., and thrown some light on the history of the A'^ersion, it will not seriously atfect the evidence which the Version affords for criticism of the Greek
text.

In the Acts of the Apostles, where such evidence
particularly desired, the

is

more

Bohairic

MSS.

are nearly always

unanimous

in support of the text of Westcott

and Hort, as

INTEODUCTOKY NOTE.
already set forth in Dr. Sanday's Appendix
Testament.
influence,
to

ix
the

Greek
Saidic

MSS. T and O
is

occasionally

exhibit

which

not surprising, since T was collated in the

Said

itself,

near Assiout, and

O

has a colophon referring to

an exemplar in that province. F is perhaps more strongly coloured by the dialect of Upper Egypt, though it has no documentary connection with the Said.

TEXT.
The text of British Museum Oriental 424, formerly in the possession of Tattam, has been given without alteration
as far as possible for the Epistles and Acts
earliest dated
;

being almost the

that

it

MS., and containing a colophon which declares was copied from a very accurate exemplar of the

preceding century, probably the continuation of the Gospels

MS. Hj.

According to the rule of the Coptic Church, which i.e. S. Paul, the Catholic, i.e. the Cathohc Epistles, and the Acts in this order, the MSS. always begin with the Epistles of S. Paul, upon which the Catholic Epistles and Acts follow in regular succession, and this order has been
reads the Apostle,

kept in the

text.

The Apocalypse

is

edited from the inter-

esting Curzon MS., the earliest dated of that book.

TRANSLATION.
In the translation only one important change has been

Contrary to the method employed in the Gospels, all words in italics represent Greek words used in the Coptic. The word is usually, but not quite always, the same Greek word in some known text. A few common conjunctions are not in italics, and further the italics must not be regarded as necessarily implying that the whole of the word is Greek, but only the Greek part of a word which may have Coptic formatives. Regardless of style the conjunction T^G is always translated but,' and when ^XX^. is used an i. follows but

made.

'

'

in brackets.

The word 'Greek'

itself

when
italics,

translating

OTeirtm

should have been printed in

though

its

Saidic form figures in Professor Steindorff's glossary

among

Coptic words and

is

rendered 'lonier.'

X

INTRODUCTORY NOTE.

The same arrangement has been used corresponding
with the sense.

strictly

to the verse divisions of the MS., occasionally interfering

Sometimes a rather

false

appearance of

paragraphs has
occurs.

been given when only a verse-beginning All proper names in the Acts are transliterated.

CRITICAL APPARATUS.
One slight alteration will be found in the apparatus where a sign of interrogation has been often placed when comparison with the Greek order of words is indicated, such comparison being nearly always very precarious.
Though the Apocalypse
books,
it is

found in two MSS. with other

usually forms a book

have been classified separately.

by itself, and the MSS. of it The texts of Lagarde and
T*.

Tattam are marked by L^ and

DESCRIPTION OF THE MAJ^USCRIPTS.
All the following
iu 1898-1900.

MSS., except

C, were collated throughout

by the editor

Ai

1.

Aj (Lagarde

t)

Paul (Heb., Tim.), Cath., Acts

;

Copt. -Arab.,

London

Mus. Oriental 424 (Greg. 4), imperfect (the volume is bound in two parts, 1° [Rom.-Col.] of which the latter half is injured and patched,
Brit.

much
paper, 2°

uf the text being lost; 2° i Thess. to end, in nearly perfect con-

dition of text, less
foil.

cut

than

i°),
11.

a. d. 1307, A. Mart. 26

Babah 1024,

217

(

+ 4),

coll, 2,

33, 1° 25.1 x 17.8 cm., text 21 x 14.3 cm.,

26x19
and

cm., text

21x14 cm.;
>
'>•
;

writing by the same
c.

hand

as

H^^^

;

punctuation, rough red
red,

1.

three lines of text or more, yellow,
s. c.

white, the letter 'J" very
;

much prolonged;

red for oh. small,
lines of text

and black reddened

ch. great

marked by two red
;

and

small black uncials, ch. small by larger red uncials
with
J'*'

foliated

on verso
&c.

uncials,

signed

mth

Ar.

name

of

ep. &c.

;

quire
;

ending

X'*"(X") ^^ O^C {fC eC)

with usual ornament

orn. scarcely

any except yellow spaces and headpieces, which probably represent the
gold ground of painting in Gabriel's

MS.

the exemplar.

Text

practically the

same as

A2, usually agreeing also with Ej, has

a few glosses, contemporary corrector

marks with red

circles letters to

be omitted

;

marginal references to quotations iu red Arabic, quotations

pointed in the Acts.

DESCKIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
Bound
the
fol.

XI
'

in recent purple morocco, the cover has inside

OE.

12. Ah.,'

A^

first (recent)
I

page OE. 424

B* at Dean Tattam's

sale 16 June, 1868.'

(restored)

watermark

P P 'Eev
list

H

Tattam

D

D,'

fol.

2 (rest.)

w.m. three
p. 3* ep.

crescents

and 'X/^,

of epp. of 1°.

Rom. begins uith yellow hp.
'

enclosing label with red Arabic
is

'The

epistles

of Bulus the apostle'; below

CTIt OGCO
Eome'
;

red Coptic

inscr. with Ar.

The

first epistle to

Ihe people of

one line of large

red ornamented letters, one line of black between two lines of red archaic
letters.

p. 26*
first

subscr. in red letters, narrow yellow hp., C. inscr.

and
red

Ar.

'

The

ep. of Corinth

and
;

it is

the second,' one line of

tall

and two of ordinary red
Eph.
p.

letters

thus also for 2 Cor.

p. 49^, Gal. p. 64^,
fol.

72*

;

p. So'' ep. Philip,

three lines of ordinary red letters.

91

(rest.)

w.m. three
I

crescents, list of epp. of 2° pp. 92*,

97^

99^, 117^, 123*,

127*,

and

2 Thess., Heb., I

and

2 Tim., Titus, Philem. begin as ep. Col.

p. 129'' ep.

Philem. ends with blk. subscr. lengthwise inmargin, and original

collation note for Coptic

and Arabic,

p.

130^ epp. Paul end with general

subscription in

tall

black archaic letters.

Then
U-jj
Lol

follows

black

Arabic statement
Aai'.

:

^
ijjs^

s-jjjdl

JjI«-;I1

» J-*

1..^

J-iUJl

v^l

isr^

^^

oifij

i^

^\

Wi^_/'^

^

J-A^i-J.
J.*3ill

(jilAl
]as^.

lj.4.iJJ

luLo

/t-J.

;jy^

jC-*

s-i-o

Cil4-^
5

^J^

^Wi ^
*"***'

^jO

iJo

&.>mb;.I

1^1^

^^' ^^\
|ju^.t.\l

\^^^^ J^3 y\ ^\ ;jJl J.^ ^>
5

dJi

wU::—

UJ*bj

/^'^^

U^*^
JJ^l
wU>

S^

y\ ^^i\ ^y^
>u».Ij

J.lil
j«^.

jjiLo

rvij-i-^

s-«->i'

5

^—flJl

!U*>

sjIj

O.J-J1

^j

'

These holy Epistles
it

recorded that
writing
called

were written from a copy in which it was was a careful copy copied from another, in the handfather

of

the

eminent
;

Anba Yuhanna bishop

of

Samauiid,

and the copy from which the former was made was in the writing of Patriarch Anba Gabryal (III, 1268-1271), and at the
El Samaniidy
time of the writing of
it

he was a

priest,
it

and he said that he

(G.) exerted

himself in writing and correcting

in Coptic

and Arabic according to Sany the monk, ben

what human

skill attained.

And he who
of

provided for the work was the
al
;

Christian Archon al

Nashu Abu Shakir ben
Al Elshah

al

Muhaddhib, and he was the son
completion of
it

and be recorded that the
in

was on the tenth of Klhak

the year 966 of the

Xll

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
to the beginning of the

Ai Martyrs, correspouding
year 649 of the Hijrah.
is

month Eamadan

of the

And

the

humhle servant and sinner
and

Yiinas,

who

named Abu

Sa'ld ben Said al Dilr ibn Al)u al Fadl the Christian, copied
it

this (copy) for himself with writing of his hand,

was finished on the

day of the sabbath the 9th of Babah

in the year 1024,

corresponding to the

seventh of the second Eabi'a of the year 707 of the Hanafiyan Hijrah.'
p.
131'' (restored)
'

Written in the 8th ceutv of the Coptic Church.'

p. isi"^ list of Cath. epp. p.

and Acts.

132* vacant except quire beginning, ^ vacant but painted yellow

with black-lined border, probably representing a picture in the exemplar,
cf. Hg^^^.

Ep. James begins as ep. Rom. with headpiece and red Arabic
KatalTkiin,' one large

'

The

ornamented and two

lines of ordinary red

letters.

Subscr. as before red.
p.

Thus

also

for ep. i Peter p. 139^, ep. 2 Peter
p. 155*^, ep.

145^

ep. I

John

p. 149'', ep. 2

John

3

John

p. 156'^, ep.

Jude

p. 157*.

Thus

also the rest, with three lines of ordinary red letters.

After subscription of Jude

K^^OoXlKfl

eKICrXH ^
large

eit

ipHriK
without

TU3

KtJO

CXI^
158
is

Jijf

KG T^Y
fol.

in

black

archaic

translation.

After
p. 159^^

fol.

an unnumbered

restored with w.m.
'

P

P.

Then
Praxis'

Acts begins as epp. Eom. and James with ^^.^^y]

The

on

label of yellow headpiece,

one

line of large

ornamented red and three

of ordinary red letters.
p. 217'' after tall black archaic letters of subscr.
is

black Arabic statement:

^Ull

^j

[^

sij^ J[S^ Ujiu^o j^'sW yull

^r^\

\^>

(%-^^-!^l

u^^h ^^

'^J^'^
^jj|y.l

(»^^

J

ii-s^'

»JA

ir-i
I

^J^
aJl

pj\si]\

J^^

s^s^ wUi-j Uj*i)b
(_;».^i*

lA-4-iJJ

^j^S-^ &J^lj

!U-«

lS}^_j^ ^jA ^JisiL ,^U1

J-i«51_y.l

^^. j\s\\

x^

^j>\

x.x^y\ JjUJ JJjJl

juoJl

ijo

iii^.

i^Jdi

si--'

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
'Was completed
it is

xiii

the book of the Catholic epistles and the Acts; and Aj

recorded in the copied copy, that (the said) copy was copied from

a correct copy in the handwriting of Jiiijah ben
copyist,

SaksTk the celebrated

and that the writer
;

of his copy

was the miserable among the

monks Gabryal
it

and he

said that he (G.) exerted himself in correcting

in Arabic

and Coptic with a very thorough

revision
al

;

and he recorded
beforein the

that the provider for the

work was the Shaykh

Nashu the

mentioned

;

and the end of the work was on the tenth of Klhak

year 966 of the Martyrs, corresponding to the beginning of the year 647 of the Hijrah,

Ramadan

in

And

the end of copying this copy was on

the blessed fifth day, twenty-eighth of

Babah

in

the year 1024 of the

Martyrs, corresponding to the twenty-sixth of Eabi'a II of the year 707
of the Hanafiyan Hijrah.
It

belongs to what he copied for himself with

writing of his hand, the
al

humble servant and sinner Abii Sa Id ben Said
;

Dar ben Abu
defect

al

Fadl the Christian

and he prays and makes many
it,

prostrations at the feet of
its

him who
for
;

reads in

that he would

correct
at his

and think

of

him

mercy and pardon before the Lord

coming to judge the world

and adoration and glory be

to the Father

and the Son and the Holy Spirit for ever and ever.
It
p.

Amen.

was collated in Arabic and Coptic'
218* '217 folios Mar. 1870

G G

ex^i

F W.'

One

recent binding

fol.

ends the volume.

2.

A2 Paul (Philemon, Heb.),
125 (Greg.

Cath., Acts

;

Copt.-Arab. [London Brit. Ag
overlaid with paper.
coll. 2,
11.

Mus.], Curzon

7). perfect,

some pages
276
(

A.D. 1794, A. Mart. 1510, paper very
22.4 X 16 cm., text 15-3
><

fine, foil.

+ 2),

31, 32,

n-S
and

cm., writing in close lines, irregular, but
;

the text carefully copied from Gabriel's copy a. d. 1250, A. Mart. 966

punctuation, small red

'J-

J--

;

1. c.

more than three

lines, red

and

white;

s. c.

red for ch, and elsewhere black reddened; ch. great marked
letters,

by one
foliated

line of red

but not numbered

;

ch. small

red uncials

:

on verso with uncials not signed, except quire ending &c.
ornt.

ornt.

IKC
;

H^C

ornt.,

omt.

TC

ornt.

OC

ornt., afterwards

no orna-

ments
*

atp.

80'^x^P^ "6

juL^-piA.,

'f^pojutni ee^^.coc
occurs twice and

Hail to thee Mary, the beautifiU dove,'

OT

HC

once

for

ec
p.

and the twentieth quire begins nojHpI ix4)'f' 'the son of God.'
has two medallions and two rectangular spaces with drawings of

Eeferences to quotations occur sometimes in uncials, sometimes Arabic.

Ora.

3''

^

Curzon
i,

is

equivalent to

'

Parham

'

in the description of

MSS. Evv.

vol.

pp. cv, cvi.

xiv
Aj

DESCRirTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
tlie

Christ and S. Maiy,
gestive
Fol. 164

Conversion of Saul and S. Paul
Gabriel's

?

writing, sug-

of

pictures

in

copy

and leaving

cruciform
of the
;

space.

has drawing of four figures of the writers

Catholic

epistles beneath

an arch from which hang seven lamps
it.

a smaller side

arch has another lamp with one more above

Rough arabesque ornaand other
fiist

ment

also

occurs with grotesque figures

of dragons, birds,

animals.
colour
;

Epp. Paul, Cath., and Acts have elaborate
the
usual

pages of coarse work.

headpiece

is

a

narrow

band

of

interlacing

Ep. Heb. has three arches.
of ep.

In the three-arched headpiece at beginning

Rom.

is

a yellow Arabic inscription on white label,

The book

of the

epistles of the

words (Jy

^)

of our master (LJbt*) Bijlus.'

Under the

arches

is

the inscription

the words which appear in other

ITpOC pCJDJULeOC ^, to which are added MSS. as subscription, though without

notice of the stichoi and chapters which will be found at the beginning
of the other epistles in A2.

Bound
on the

in native red leather the cover inside has E.

Curzon Parham

first

original fol. is written,

The Acts
the fourth

of the Apostles and the
is

Epistles in Coptic

and Arabic'

On

the cross &c., which

forms frontispiece to ep. Eom.
p. 4* ep.

Eom. begins with one
tall line

large ornamented line of blue letters
tall

reddened, one

of red,

one

yellow, one tall black reddened,
rest of Paul, Peter, John,

and one

line of

red ordinary letters.
line

For the

and .Tude one large blue
letters

and two or three ordinary
epistles.

lines

of red
first

mark the beginning of the
ep. begins

Ep. James being the
line,

Catholic

with one very large yellow

one large blue

reddened, one large yellow, one large red blackened, and one ordinary line
of red letters.

pp.

39^^,

40* have red and blue lines enclosing

the

columns (Eom.

xvi. 7-21).
p. 40'' ep.

Rom. ends ITpOC pa)JULeOC,and Arabic 'Finished
in peace,

is

(the)

epistle of

Eome

and follows

it (s»l:y)
'

the

first epistle
is

of Corinth.'

p. 6"]^ ep. I Cor. ends with Arabic

Completed

the

first epistle

of

Corinth

in peace of the

Lord.
.iaa

Amen.'

Then

in

rhyming verse
IJiA

1Jo.1^Uj J

iiil

(jj\3

\i

Jos

\^

(_^IJ1
line,

^j

ci)Jo.j

J

I4UI ciJ^Ui.

i^l i^j
at all.
:

reader of this

do not associate with anyone
it

I

went about

the country, and I associated with the people of

and

I found

among

men

not any good at
"•^yT'^

all.'

^LH iX^

^j.cj

.

iXsa.

USil ly^jyil ^^^.

(•^V- (j

'

;*='^^b

^^^*^ spiritual love

remember the misery and

impurity of the copyist, and Christ will remember you in Jerusalem.'

DESCKIPTION OF THE MANUSCEIPTS.
.

XV

(J*9j

LijJl

d;i'l

*

Leave the world and awake.
is

What
all

is

on the world

is

small.

The
in

world

like

the ship in which

on board were drowned.'

Then

red letters ^,pI4)JULenfI

XIOC XieKKu^K ItJoU nCLJHpI iXJULIileite^^ ^.JULHrt 'Remember,
(lit.

X^hX ^en
kingdom.

TeqjULeXO-ypO
dJuiJ

Lord, thy servant John

the son of Michael in thine

his)
r/>

eternal
tsl-^-l^

Amen.'
!»-5/5
•(•^'l

.Ulyi

ij^
Be

'^J^^J

•(^'^\

W^jJl

U^

1^.0

jJ^
its

Free thyself from the world and
vanity.

its

pain,

and leave the form of

quit of the rest of the pain

and

then shalt go away from
p. 83*^ ep. 2 Cor.

it
'

innocent.'

ends

Finished and completed

is

the second epistle

of Corinth, being the third of the epistles, in peace of the Lord.

Amen.

And
p.

follows
pa'''

it

the epistle of Galatia.'

ep. Gal. ends

'Completed

is

the epistle of Galatia, being the

fourth.

And

follows

it

the epistle of Ephesus.'
'

p. loi*^

ep,

Eph. ends

Completed

is

the

epistle

of

Ephesus

in

peace &c.'
p.

108*^ ep. Philip,

ends

'

Completed

is

the epistle of Filibas, being the
it

sixth of the epistles, in peace &c.
p.

And
is

follows

the epistle of Kulasays.'

115* ep. Col. ends 'Completed

the epistle of Kiilasays, being the

seventh of the epistles, in peace &c.

And

follows

it

the first epistle of
1

To the usual form added cjfneeau.
Saluniky.'
p. 121^^ ep. I

of inscription of epp.

and 2 Thess.

is

Thess. ends 'Completed
epistles, in

is

the

first epistle

of Tasaluniky,
it

being the eighth of the
epistle of TasaliinTky.'
p. 124'' ep. 2

peace &c.

And

follows

the second

Thess. ends

'

Finished and completed

is

the second epistle
(it)

of Tasaluniky, being the ninth, in peace &c.
epistle of TTmiitaus.'
p.

And

follows

the

first

131a ep,

I

Tim. begins with
&c,,

CTnoeUD ICX'^^POC
Finished
is

6<i.riOC
epistle

and usual

inscription

and ends

the

first

of
it

Timutaiis, being the tenth of the epistles, in peace &c.

And

follows

the second

(lit,

2) epistle of Tlmutaus.'

p, 136*^ ep. 2

Tim. ends 'Completed

is

the second epistle of Tlmiitaiis,

being the eleventh of the epistles, in peace &c.
epistle of Titiis.'
p.

And

follows

it

the

140^ ep. Titus ends
follows
it

'

Completed

is

the epistle of

Titiis, in

peace &c.

And

the epistle of Flllmiin.'

xvi
A2
142'' ep.

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
Philem. ends
'

P-

Finished and completed

is

the epistle of

Flllmun, being the thirteenth, in peace &c.

The

epistle of the

'Abrayln

14.'

Ep. Hebrews has

triple

round-arched headpiece with
of inscription &c.
;

CTftO
fJ^^

and

IC^Tf
C

p

and the usual form

p.

163* ends with same
is

general subscription as Ai except that
the following
:

CTI^OC

written in

full,

also

JLj^ yifi io,! ^jkj

^^^s?-*^'

J^*^^ u^y. J?A-^ ciaJS j

o

JbyxC
^jLl..
^^v^l

(jJjJl

Jas^-

jJ^

r^

ti)J.i_j

5^?^

^}^.^\

(JsU^l

l-X4-i.U

c^^i^
'^^^

^j^ ^^^ ^^ djU>t~J
'

j l:^^3
ij^^

*

"''

l*
'

• '^

*•***'

dJU ^j

s^^s:'

(_^yi

^J

Jl

^^

f»^^.

h^^

^

:

-^f

Finished and completed were the
(sing.),

epistles of
five

Bulus the elect apostle, being fourteen epistles
five

having

thousand
;

hundred and seventy-five
it

stichoi

and one hundred and

six chapters

and
five

was in the end of the month Amshir of the year
;

one thousand

hundred and ten of the Martyrs

and

it

was the

beginning of the third month

Sha'aban of the year one thousand two

hundred and eight of the Arabic reckoning by the Hijrah.

And

it

Avas

from a copy in the writing of the presbyter Gabryal the monk, written
out in the year nine hundred and sixty-six of the Martyrs, which cor-

responds to the beginning of

Ramadan

in

the year 647 of the Hijiah.

In peace of the Lord.

Amen.'

Cath. epp. begin with picture as noticed above.
p.

165* ep. James has triple arched headpiece CTItOeCA) black and
red belonging to the inscription in the usual form.
is

KeOO'V AIKOIt
p. 172'' ep.

James ends 'Completed

the epistle of Ya'kub, the first
follows
it

of the Catholic epistles, in peace &c.

And

the

first epistle

of

Butrus, the second of the Catholic'
p.

173a

ep.

I

Peter has black

CTrtOeCO ICX'^fpOC ^.VIOC
is
is

beside the inscriptions.
p.

180* ep.

I

Peter ends 'Completed
'

the

first epistle of

Butrus.'

p. 186* ep. 2 Peter ends

Completed

the second

epistle of Butrus,

being the third of the Catholic, in peace of the Lord.
p. 193'' ep. I

Amen.'
of Yiihanna,

John ends

'

Completed

is

the

first epistle

the fourth of the Catholic, in peace &c.'

Ep.

2

John has

later black

Of 110600 ICXl'VpOC,

and ends with-

out subscription.
p.

195* ep. 3 John has

black

CTrteecO ICX'^pOC 6A.riOC
'

with inscription in usual form, and ends

Completed

is

the third epistle

of Yu^anna, being the sixth of the Catholic, in peace &c.'

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
p.

Xvii
of Yahuda, the

198* ep. Jude ends
it is

'

Completed was the

epistle

A2

hrother of the Lord,

the seventh, in peace &c.'

Epp.
reddened
full

Cath.

end with the

same general

subscription

in

tall

blue

letters as

Aj except

CTI^OC
first

and K^,cJ)^^Xeon written iu

and

^V

by error for

AV.
page containing large
trefoliate

p.

199**

Acts begins with elaborate

round-arched headpiece with border carried down for Arabic column,

beyond which are a dragon and

birds,

one line of very large ornamented,

one of large blue reddened, one of yellow, one of large red, and one of
small red letters,

Arabic also

coloured

;

the second

and third great

chapters have lines of large blue and large yellow letters respectively, the
thirteenth and thirtieth have a line of large yellow, the forty-seventh has

one

line

of large blue reddened

and the usual one of red

letters,

the

forty-eighth a line of large yellow besides the red.
p.

270* subscription in large yellow letters, below black Arabic as usual

i._*«>yi

J^«ff {j^^ ia^-

J^swjsss.^

Isi^

^

Jij L-« JjUj, vl-o^l

l-jI^

J^i

^^^1 ^^^1 ^j^\ v_jJ\

^

^^^^.

h-^^

I*

^

A--^^

'

Was

completed the
correct copy

book of the three
in the

epistles, of

what was transcribed from the

handwriting of the presbyter Gabryal the

monk

:

and that was in

the

first

day in the month Barmudah, year of the Martyrs 1510 (1794),

corresponding to the beginning of the month Ramadan, year 1208 (1794)
of the
p.
foil,

Hi j rah,

in peace &c.'

271* has broad border round vacant space, three more original

and one recent end the volume.

3.

B two

volumes, I Paul (Heb., Tim.), II Cath., Acts

;

Polyglot, Milan

B

Bibl. Ambrosiana, imperfect,

XII-XIV

centuries, paper,

foil.

275

(I),
11.

186 31-

(II), coll. 5, Ethiopic, Syriac, Coptic,

Arabic,

Armenian
is

(defective),

44, 29.5 X 6 cm. Copt. col.
earlier,

The Coptic
in

writing

of two
iv. 2,

hands, I of

XII

cent, form (B), ends
ix. 7

middle of 2 Cor.

and begins
i
;

again in middle of 2 Cor,
later,

and ends in middle

of Gal.

iii.

II of
in text

XIV

cent, appearance (B^), resembling
B'"'

H

and agreeing also

with H.

has points of brighter colour,
-J-

cj>,

^,

^

reddened and quire
<-,

endings &c. I'V ^)Qt; punctuation, red

and more often
in

J-

^-^ occurs,
;

and also black colon which replaces the red point
marginal as usual;
s. c.

some pages
;

1.

c.

not marginal because of want of space

ch. great

marked by

large capital
till

and red

lines of varying

number and arrangement,
ch. great with

but not numbered

I^

of

i

Cor. in
;

B

;

B* marks

two
;

red lines, and numbers also the small

foliated

on recto with uncials

YOL.

III.

b

XVIU

DESCKIPTION OF THE MANUSCEIPTS.
:

B

the quinions are marked in Arabic and numbered
the second quire.'

thus

p. 9*^

ij^^

^jJ\S^\

The

text

is

peculiar,

though B^ usually agreeing with

D.

Epp.

I

and

2 Cor.

have rectangular headpiece of early form with the

ordinary interlacing lines of red, black, and white,
piece.

Ep. Gal. has no headfol.

The
iii.

text begins at
29,

Eom.
is

i.

20,

on

p.

20* (orig.

6),

and con(fol. ifi).

tinues to

which verse
of
i

now on

the

first

page of volume I

p. 46'' the

inscription
first

Cor. begins above,
p. dS**

and

is

continued

down

within the

large

capital li.
p. 69'*

an ornament of early form
S.

below the Syriac column,
p. 71''

Arabic reference to feast of

Antonius.
Eeference

I^

the

number

of chapter written twice within capital
i.

H.

in Arabic to the water, of plunging,

e.

the Epiphany.

p.

94^ capital

A

formed by black bird.

p.

99^ ep. 2 Cor. headpiece (see above).

p. 126''

the former writing begins again, rather larger with no red points, only
occasional black colon
ep. Gal. begins with

and no signature

for quire beginning.

p.

142*

one large and one smaller

line of archaic letters;
1 1

verso has Arabic signature of

name
v.

of epistle,

p. 143'' v.

Ar. reference to

the feast of Stephen,
p.

p.

149*

16 Ar. reference to adoration of the Cross,
is

150* the later hand begins without red colour, which

resumed on 150^
in
aUI

with signature

VlSKUT
1—fl^2^

;

and the references to O. T. are written

red uncials and black Arabic.
c/" tik/~^' ^-^"

At the

foot of Syriac

column

:

^j_

^U!j ^^JJ
Xi>\

(^JJ^ l^j\X\ isHJ' ila L^ J/

cA

^^^1

JjI

ijii

^^_ Lo^j^^

AJjjil

'

God

shall

have mercy on him who

reads in this blessed copy: and he shall call (upon God) for

him who pro-

vided (for the work) and for the copyist the feeble Yuhanna the Syrian

from the

city

Amida

the protected, and

may he

strengthen him for ever.
p.

Amen.'

p. 151b y. 15 Ar. reference to the feast of the Nativity,
is

160*

after the subscription

Arabic

'

Finished was the epistle of the great

doctor

Paul the apostle to the people of Galatia, being the fourth in
first

number, and being the

to

them

(^

JiL^l

a.)

:

and

it

was written

from Rome, and sent with Titus his

disciple.

May

the Lord Jesus Christ

have mercy on us through their prayers.

Amen.

Lord, open the souls

(^LTl^) of thy servants the transcriber (Jsli) and his brother Hadld, through

the prayers of those

who have

pleased Thee in their good works.

Amen,

And

to

God be

glory for ever, and on us mercy.

Amen,'

Then below

a red line of division, 'And the
thirty-one': gx-Jl L::^,

number

of

its

great chapters six, and small

^j^«Il ^\:^\
(jjjjtll
'

^M ^\ ^^ ^\ L^. ^1
it

^^^1

l^U^

,^jxi
al

i^W

Provided for
as our

the presbyter SalTb the

provider at Dayr

Siiyan,

known

Lady the Virgin.

May the Lord
is

reward him with her intercessions.

Amen.'

Below the Syriac column

a better written Arabic subscr. stating the end of the epistle by help of God.

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
p.

xix
one large
p.

i6o^ ep. Eph. begins

with

CTfl

e

before the

inscription,
letters,

B

and one smaller

line of archaic
is

and two of red ordinary

176*

the Coptic subscription

written in a thinner
in Arabic
'

hand below the Coptic

and Arabic columns, then

Finished was the epistle of Paul the

apostle to the people of Ephesus.

It

was written from Eome, and sent

with the brother Tishkijs.

May

the Lord Jesus Chiist have mercy upon

us through their prayers.

Amen.

Lord, open the soul of thy

little

servant the transcriber of these letters and his brother Hadld through the
intercessions of

them who have pleased Thee

in their

good works.

Amen,
in red.

And And

to God be glory for ever, and upon us mercy.

Amen,'

Then

the

number

of

its

great chaptei-s seven,

and small

thirty.'

Then the

same statement about the provider the honoured presbyter
Virgin
is

SalTb.
is

The

called 'Mother of God,' and 'in his
p.

kingdom'

added to

intercessions.'

176^ ep. Philip, begins with

CTIt

before the Coptic

inscription

and the same kind of arrangement of
p. 184'^

lines.

The Armenian
^yQH
(sic)

column disappears,
p.

has quire beading

IT

(orn.)

lO.

188^ after

E.(JUK

K£(^A.\ V^ the subscr. continues HOC n^.I HHI nSK<L^p^<LJUL ^JULHn Lord, pity rne, thy servant Abraam.
'

Amen.'

p.

188*^ ep. Col.

begins with CTlt, two lines of black archaic
p, 194*^

and four of red ordinary

lines,

has quire ending

Fipo

KO A<L-

CIOC
p,

IC (orn,)

OC

K,

p.

195* has quire beginning Kl^ IC (orn,)

^T.
CTTt-

199a the Ar, subscr, omits mention of no. of stichoi and chapters,
Thess, begins with small headpiece under which
text has one black line of large letters,
is

p. 199"^ ep. I

•eeCJO.

The

p, 2o8« the Ar,

subscr, omits mention of no. of stichoi

and chapters,
p.

p, 208'' ep. 2 Thess.

begins with broader headpiece and

CTItOetO.
is

214^ ep. Heb. begins

with smaller headpiece.

The

inscription

not given in Arabic,
p. 214''

The

text has one line of large black reddened lines.

IT

(orn.)

^T
ep,

K£.
I

p,

215a

KV

iT(orn,)5C^p,
246''

pp. 224^, 225* quire headings as above,
p. 247^

and thus afterwards.

Ar. subscription omitted.

Tim. begins with small headpiece over inscription, one
p. 259^^ ep. 2

line of large black

letters,

Tim. begins with small headpiece over CTItOeCO,
line of black letters,

one line of large and one smaller

pp.

268''',

273''

epp. Titus and Philem. begin as 2 Tim, and one line of large black letters.

Ar. subscr. omitted.

In volume II the four languages continue and the Coi^tic of the later

hand.
of large

James begins with headpiece and CTItOGO), one line black reddened letters. pp. 9*^, lO^^ quire ending and beginning
p. i^ ep.

as before, continuing the

numbers

KO &c,
&c.
35^ ep.

p. 13'' ep. I

Peter begins with
as

smaller headpiece and
ep.
I

CTrtOetU
p.

p,
i

27^ ep, 2 Peter begins

except two large lines.

John

begins as ep.

i

Peter.

b

2

XX

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
Finished was the
first epistle

B

p.

48* ends with red Ar. subscr.,
ep. 2

of John.'

p. 48''

John

larger headpiece

CTItOeCJO &c.
Ep. Jude begins

p.

50* red Ar.

subscr. as above, below Coptic.

p. 50'' ep. 3
2.

John the same with smaller
as 3

headpiece.

p.

^1^ subscr. as for
p.

John except

no peculiar
was the

lines of letters,

55* iu red Arabic below Coptic, 'Finished
its

epistle of

Jude

in

peace of the Lord, and with

completion also

the seven Catholic epistles in peace of the Lord.
are the narrations

Araen.

And

following

(^aj)

of our fathers the apostles.'

p. 55'' the

Acts

begins with large square headpiece containing a label with
lines of large black letters.

CVItOetO, two

Neither Coptic, Arabic, nor Syriac have any

subscription.
'

The Ethiopic only •f^^OD; QH?: thVCfl wV'ttCa^
and
their acts.'

Was
4,

finished here the apostle

C

C Paul

(Philem., Heb.), Cath., Acts;

Copt.,
11.

Upper Egypt Dayr
25,

al

Muharrak,

perfect,

XIV

centuiy, paper,
^2'^^'',
is

col. i,

36.8x27 cm.,

text

26x18.5

^'"'>

writing resembles

but the arabesque ornament at
1.

some
and

of the headings
;

and chapters
red
;

rather coarse;

c.

variously coloured
lines

also red only
;

s. c.

ch. great

marked by two red
;

and red

uncials

ch.

small

with black uncials
;

quire

endings
first

&c.

IT ^X^T,

tC

OC,

or

KG OOC
;

quotations pointed.

The

page of ep. Rom.

has an oblong headpiece with circular forms on gold ground and a label

with inscription

the text having one line of

tall

yellow letters, four of
of similar archaic

thick black archaic, three red, three black,
letters

and two red

with gold

floret for points.

This

MS. was

collated only for

Romans

and

I

Corinthians to supply the missing portion of F.

The

text agrees

closely with

HJ,
;

r
11.

5.

r

Paul (Heb., Tim.), Cath., Acts

Copt.-Arab.,

Upper Egypt Dayr
417
(

al

Muljarrak (Greg. 26), imperfect, XII century, paper,
24, 35.7 X 26.3 cm., text 25.6 X 18.2

foil.

+

15), coll. 2,
-J
,

cm.

;

punctuation, red
;

'> J-

rare colon

and black hyphen

;

quotations pointed
1.

foliated

on verso

in

uncials, signature

on recto iu red;

c.

in epp. variously coloured, in

Acts
black

red

only, twice

with
;

arabesque, bird
ch. great

capital

rare

;

s. c.

usually

reddened, rarely red

marked by rather large

uncials, red with
lines

dashes and flourishes

;

ch. small with small black uncials
;

between black

and sinuous
ftnd
j^jj.
;

vertical line as in 'Df'^
'

ch. Gr. also

marked by red

uncials

Greek

in a series

continuing throughout epistles to end of

Hebrews

quinions as usual, with ending &c.
ItHI,

IT
is

^T, TC

OC, It^I

nA.n, rt^I
see below

lOC OT, it

X.C

;

first

pages of brilliant ornament
also very similar, but

resembling P"^, the beautiful writing of which
;

freely glossed in red with

many

explanations and occasional

allusions to readings; iu Acts a few explanations

and occasional reference

DESCEIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
to J>1 in

Xxi

—^

'

another commentary';

foil,

not

much

cut,

patched throughout

p

lower margin, and

much

of the Acts has injury in upper.

Binding
T'^'^,

recent "with four leather clasps.
is

Orthogr.

^i,
I

scarcely found in

common, but the forms
occurs as
final.

of "T"

and

t

are not early, the other form of

T

The ancient writing begins

Cor. xvi. 12 eCjei 2^6.

The

text agrees with

G M.

p.

92^ ep. 2 Cor. begins with headpiece, two

lines of large black

reddened

letters,
is

Greek

i^J>*^)

K^,
vii.
i

and the number

of the epistle (viz. T), which

always placed below the number of the

small chapters.
xii. I

Ch,

ii.

12 Gr. n°

K^,

iv.

16

KV,

K2^,

ix. i

KG,

K^.

p. 121* ep. Gal. begins as before except two very large

letters,
ii.

the rest

of the line being of large

black reddened,

Gr. n°

KH,

14

KO,
iii.

(?\ missed,) v. 2

X^.
p.

p.

135* ep. Eph. begins as before except
letters,

one line of large and one of smaller black reddened
I

Gr. n° T^Si,

?vV)

iv.

29 7\2^.
line

139^ ep. Philip, begins as before except one
letters, Gr. u°

tall
ii.

ornamented
"KV",
iii.

and one of large black reddened
;

7\£,

I

13

X^

the omission in
I

iv.

9

is

given in margin beneath
cf.

the words (jK^ci
p.

o*4-»

was negligent, forgive me,'

F^^

p. 248''.

169* ep. Col. begins with round-arched headpiece and one
line
;

tall

orna-

mented
iii.
'

and two

lines of shorter black

reddened

letters,

Gr. n° ?\K,
l.U
dJLjJj,!

I

X0
city

at iv. 13 the glosser has translated

lep^KOAIC

the

Yara.'

p. 170'' ep. i

Thess. begins with rectangular head-

piece as before

and two

lines of large black

reddened

letters, Gr.

XK

(JUL^

neglected).
line of tall

p. iSo'^'

ep. 2 Thess. begins with very slight headpiece
letters,

and one
p.
186=*

ornamented black reddened

Gr. n° {XK)£i.

ep.

Heb. begins with rectangular headpiece, three very large
tall

coloured letters and one line of

ornamented black reddened
viii. i

letters,

Gr. n" JULV,
xi.

iii.

14

XJLV

(again), vi. 9 XJL2w,
p.

JjLG,

ix.

24 JtX.V-,

3

JUL^,

xii.

3 JULH.
tall

220* ep.

i

Tim. begins with neatly bordered
letters, Gr. n°

label,

one line of
16 the
I,

ornamented black reddened
is

absent

at

iii.

tr.
i.

of

4)H

elli, v. 22

It^.

p.

232" ep.

2

Tim. begins
with slender

as ep.

Gr. n°

14 flfi,

iv. I

ItT.
;

p. 240^^ ep. Titus begins

headpiece and one line as above

Gr. n°s cease.

p. 245'' ep. Pliilem.

begins with graceful headpiece including medallion with the

name

cpl AI-

JULOrt written
and

vertically

and horizontally, below which

is

CVItOeUJ
is

inscription, one line as above.

The

subscription to

all

the epistles

written in large ornamented black reddened letters without translation,

then below in free writing

->

CJULOT CpOI
h\'>

X^
'>

"^^ e£.oX
-j-

-^

^.pI^^.JULeTI

^^.nixuo^ oto^

peqepnoKi
k^>.xa.
|

eepe
neq-j-

noc
HHi
I

IHC
4- -^

epoiKortojuLiit

juLn^-^-ioc
->

-^

onraoaj

eeoTi.K
-J-

ijLJUL<LK^-pioit

itxeqep^iULOx
^.JULHIt
-} -^
••

nxj^ e^oX

riTen^rto.6.1

XXll

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
remember me, namely the
feeble one,

r

*

Bless me, forgive me,

and

sinner,

for the

Lord Jesus to dispose

my

life

according to his holy and blessed

wish,

and grant me

(the) forgiveness of
brilliant
first

my

sins.

Amen.'

p.

248* ep.

James begins with

page consisting

of broad borders

on

upper and outer sides which

latter

has a further border of the usual
of the Gospels.

arabesque, the whole resembling the ornament of

upper border contains a label with

T CTItOetO and

The
The

the inscription.

text has one line of four ornamented letters, one of tall black reddened,

three of shorter letters, three of ordinary red letters, and the remaining four

ordinary black.
line of tall

p.

260* ep.

i

Peter begins without headpiece, with one
lines of ordinary red letters.
lines.
p.

ornamented black reddened, three
Peter begins as ep.
I

p. 272'' ep. 2

except only two red

281

=*

ep.

I

John begins
i.

as ep. 2 Peter, signature ICJO
p.

^.
2.

p.

293* ep.
p.

2

John

begins as ep.

294^ ep. 3 John begins as ep,

296^ ep. Jude
all

begins as ep.

3.

p. 299''

below the subscription comes subscr. to

the
tr.

Catholic epp. in very fine large black letters occasionally reddened,
in red.
fol.

300

is

vacant.

p.

301* Acts begins with ornament as for

quire beginning, then rectangular headpiece with label containing

Of It;

OGtU, and arabesque extending round
brilliantly adorned,

outer and lower

border

the

inscription forms two lines of ordinary red letters, then one large

word

two lines of

tall

ornamented black reddened, two of
Signature
is

ordinary red, and three of ordinary black letters.

Iip^-

^ecort.

No

date of any kind exists in the book.

The

restored leaves
for sup-

present two different forms of writing.

There

is

some reason

posing that the ordinary corrector (and glosser) was the original scribe.

Lacunae, Rom.
editor, 1893.

i.

i

i

Cor. xvi. 12.

Collated in the monastery by the

D

6.

D Paul (Heb.,Tim.)

;

Copt.-Arab., Rome' Vat. 13, formerly
cent, early, paper, foil, 261
(

Eaymuud 5
11.

(Greg. 17), imperfect,

XIII

+

4), coll. 2,

23,

32 X 25 cm., text 25.2 X 17.2 cm.; writing by the same hand as Di Ef"^';
punctuation, black colon enriched at breaks with red
'> ^-^

&c.

;

1.

c. less

than three

lines,

black reddened and yellow;
the

s. c.

black reddened and

occasionally preceded by
for every

sinuous vertical form, paginated on verso

two pages
line

in uncials, signature also
Avith

on verso

;

ch. great

marked

by one red
in

and black uncials
ch. small

delicate

attached

ornament

black and red:

by rough red cursives;

quire ending &c.

almost invariably IC

^C,

TfC

OT,
first

there occur also

IHC

UX^

KC

OC

;

orn.

is

scanty,

no original

page, but only a graceful cioss at

^

Wilkins mentions no

MS.

except of the Gospels at Rome.

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
the end of sevei-al epp.
;

xxiii

marginal references to quotations in

]-ed

Coptic,

D

and uncial numbers

;

quotations rarely pointed.
i.

Text usually agrees with
1-9, xv. 13-24, 2 Cor. x.
i.

FKL.
9-16,
Col.
V.
i.

Lacunae, Eom.

i

viii.

ii, i Cor.

xiii.

xi.

7— xii.

21, Gal. v. 9-18,

Eph.

vi.

13-21, Philip,
iv.

4-24,
i.

iv.

18
13,

4, Col, vi.

18

I

Thess.

i.

3, i

Thess.

9-17,

I

Tim.

17

iii.

10 to end.

After tAvo binding

foil,

twenty-two restored

foil,

with three

different foliations

on

recto,

one Coptic cursive, and two recent, continuing
has No. 13

throughout the volume,
di

p. a*

dame

Giorg°^ Aug. 1597 Epistole
library stamp.

San Paolo (No. 3 Nov. 14 crossed

out).

The

Patch

containing Jo. Bapta

Eaimundus dono

dedit bibliothecae Vaticanae ex

Testamento 1614.
Arabica.
border,

Epistolae D. Panli caractere Aegyptio,

cum

interpret"^

p. a^ large

square border with cross, J(A above and Lll below
p.
i-^

IHC

Fl^X^C ^X^C -©C between the arms of cross.

^coloured

headpiece with four round arches below which C1fItO6(J0 and Arabic,

then also in Arabic

This blessed book contains the epistles of Paul the
:

apostle, being fourteen epistles

the

first epistle (to)

the people of Eome.'

Ep. Eom. begins with one
letters.

line of large black

and two of smaller black
is

p. 8^ left

vacant except an Arabic note stating that the book
al

the possession of Yusuf

BaduanT.

Mention

is

also

made

of a dedica-

tion to the church of the

Lady

of Al

Harah ZuTlab with the usual prop. 223'

hibitions of sale or exchange, without date.

the original writing
cross

begins
^)(^C
I

Rom.

viii.

11.

p.

46^ ep. ends with small Latin

and IC

ni

K^
'

between the arms, below the subscription.

p. 46'^ ep.
is

Cor. begins with irregular headpiece containing label, outside

Arabic
93^ ep.

inscription,

The second

epistle to the people of Corinth.'
letters

p.

ends with Latin cross of stouter form, and without
arms.
of which
(Lij\),

between the

p. 94**
is

ep. 2 Cor. begins with
'

same kind of headpiece, outside
of Corinth, also

Arabic,

The second

epistle to the people
p.

being the third in the number.'

124'' ep.

ends with smaller

Latin cross, and IC

U^CC.
tr.

p.

126* ep. Gal. begins, Arabic does not
p.

mention the number of the
before, but the Arabic

epistle.
'

141^ ep. ends with inscription as

adds

and Titus

his

disciple,'

it with ^j^y^^ (Fortimatus ?) and omits the enumeration of stichoi &c. as

and he sent

omitted also before and after; the Latin cross
of ep.

is

similar to that at

end

Eom.
p.

p. 142* ep.

Eph., Ar.

'

The

fifth epistle

to the people of

Ephesus.'

IKC
p.

n^C
^ ^

remains.
fol.

159 (=8)* ep. ends, only the top of the small cross with p. 159^ ep. Philip, begins, Ar. The sixth &c.'
'

169a restored

on which ep. ends with Arabic only, Completed was the
'

Perhaps Girolamo,

cf.

Di<^^.

The numbers given

are those at the outer corner.

Xxiv

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCKTPTS.
and
it

D

epistle of Filibusius,

was written from Rome, and sent with Timothy
for ever

and Abfiudltus, and adoration to God
on which

and

ever.'
p.

p.

169^ ep.

Col. begins without headpiece, Ar.' Epistle of KulasaTs.
fol.

iSC* restored

ep. ends, Ar. omits Achaiciis.
p.

p. 180'' ep. i
'

Thess. begins
Silvanus,'

as ep. Col.

190" ep. ends, Ar. transposes

Timothy and

small cross has
p.

IHC

IT^C

^LCf

(TpO 'overcame' between
'

the arms.
p.

190^ ep. 2 Thess. begins with headpiece, Ar.

The ninth

&c.'

195^

ep. ends without cross, Ar. has Laodicea instead of Athens,

and Timothy

and Achaicus instead of Silvanus and Timothy.

p.

196* ep. Heb. begins

with headpiece of simple rectangular form, with small cross rising from
the upper part, Ar.
'

The tenth

&c.'

;

the text has one line of large ornaordinary letters.
p. 230'^ ep.

mented

letters

and the usual

line of red

ends, Ar. has
<LC|

Antakya

for Borne, rather larger cross with

IHC U^X^C

(JpO.

A

later

Arabic prayer,

'

Remember,

Lord, of thy mercy

thy servants the son(s) of the baptism, and guard them and save from the
roarings with the length of thy arm, for surely
all

Thou

hast power over

things,
for

and thou

art the powerful, the
p.

mighty
i

in war,

and

to

Thee be

glory

ever and ever.'

231* ep.

Tim. begins with rectangular
letters

headpiece, Ar.

'The eleventh
size.

&c.,'

one line of large red and yellow
foil.
;

diminishing in

pp. 239 &c. are twenty-three restored

ep.

ends

on

p. 242^^

and

ep. 2

Tim. begins on
black
epistle

p. 243, Ar, p.

The

epistle of Timothy,'

and one

line

of
'

large

letters.

252 ep. Titus
line of

begins with
large

CTIteetO,
letters.
p.

Ar.

The

of Titus,'

and one

black

258'^ ep. ends,
it

Ar. 'Completed was the epistle of Titus, and
city Nika,

he had written
disciple,
Y>.

from the

and he sent
it

it

with Artama his
of two chapters.'

who became bishop

of Makaduniah, and

is

258'' ep.

Philem. begins as ep. Titus, and ends
foil.;

p. 260*.

The volume

ends with three vacant
sists of

the watermark of the I'estored leaves con-

two crossed arrows and a hand.
Copt. -Arab., Paris Nat. Copte 17, formerly
foil.

Ex

7.

El Paul (Heb., Tim.);
8),

343^, Reg. 332 (Greg.
(

nearly perfect, XIII century, paper,

270

+

2), coll. 2,

11.

23-25,

32x23
l)ut

cm., text 25.5x16.2 cm.; writing leaning

back, finn, fairly regular,

rather free,

6

near the archaic form, both
in the latter pages
;

forms

(if

t,

the earlier being found
'}

more frequently

;

punctuation, red

and

•>•

,

the line sometimes sinuous

foliated with

^

This number refers to the inventory (Bibl. Nat.
107-119)

foil.

made

at the death of Gilbert

MS. latin 171 72, Gaulmyn de Moulins when
M.
Delisle kindly

his

MSS. came

into the Library of the King, 1667.

supplied this information from

M. Omont.

DESCEIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
Coptic cursives by later hand on verso
;

XXV

signature on verso, also by recent E^

hand on recto;

1.

c.

red, or yellow, or yellow

and

red, or black

and

red,
;

various in size from two to four lines of text, often with ornament attached
s. c.

black reddened

;

ch. great

marked by red

line

and sometimes part

of

a

line,

sometimes preceded by
slightly

vertical sinuous line of

D

&c., arabesque

ornament of

changing form and black uncials;

ch. small

by

s.c.

red and red uncials without the

number

of the epistle
;

;

quire ending &c.

always

IT ^)Qf

"with

small central ornament
;

slight but graceful orna-

ment

at

beginning of the epistles

marginal references to quotatious in

red Arabic; orthography,

GK AHCI<5,, H and I interchanged in HC^I(H)^C
Lacunae, Eom,
i.

&c.

Text agrees with A.
fol.

i-8, Titus

iii.

3 to end.
feuillets.

After a recently restored

containing note, 'Volume de 271
la pagination 8

Manque
stored
foil,

le

N" 184 omis dans

Mars

1889,'

an

earlier re-

fol.

I* bears Arabic list of the epistles with

the

number
number
p.
i''

of the
'

on which they begin.
'

The No. 64 and

the inventory

trois

cent quarante trois
cross,

occur with the red library stamp.

has large

^

and CO above and below, and IHC
p. 2^ restored, ep.

IT^C tC OC

between the

arms.

Rom. begins with

headpiece and red

CTTIGGCO,
p.
50'''

one

line of large letters black

reddened, two of smaller black and one line

of red letters.

p. 3^ original writing begins verse 8

GXGrt.
inscr.

ep.

ends Arabic

tr.

of subscr. adds

The

epistle of

Rome,'

and subscr.

always in red.

Ep.

i

Cor. begins with the

first original

headpiece, patched

but sufficient to show the slight and graceful style of drawing, chiefly of
yellow colour
;

one large red
letters.

letter,
is

two

lines of red archaic
'

and one of

black archaic

p.

97^

signed in Arabic,

Completed was the

1st Corinthian (epistle) in peace

from the Lord. Amen.'

The Arabic has

^^w^j djUjuJ

l^ffl)

'

,\

Its stichoi 960,'

but the Coptic numerals are hidden

by a patch, which
with
first lines

also conceals the headpiece
i

and inscription of ep.

2 Cor.,
Vsn,

of text as for

Cor.

p.
is

128* has note j^asU

(_^l.x.ll

jJ^
is

f^^

u^'j *^'
p.

(j

'

This quire

defective in

number, but the text

quite accurate.'

129^ the end of the subscr. and headjjiece of ep.
p.

Gal. hidden, the first lines as before,

146^ ep. Eph. begins as before
p.

except three lines of black archaic and two of ordinary red.

163 ep. same.

Phihp. begins with headpiece patched as before, the
p. p.

lines nearly the

174^ ep. 187* ep.
I

ends, Arabic om. Timotheos.

Ep. Col. begins as before.
197^ ep. 2
lost,

Thess.
p.

begins as before,

p.

Thess. begins
the same lines

nearly as before.
of letters.
p.

203^ ep. Heb. begins, headpiece
i

241^ ep.

Tim. begins with

fairly

preserved headpiece,

lines as before.

p. 244^ eight lines of text are written in archaic hand,
ii,

containing ch.

part of verses 4,

5,

and

6.

p. 254^^ ep. 2

Tim. begins

as before with headpiece patched,

p. 264^' ep.

ends 'yJULGXpOUO AIC

XXVI
Ex
is

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
(<»iajJl

translated

iiJAll

'

the grand
usual.
foil,

city.'

Ep. Titus begins with nearly
at

perfect

headpiece,

Hues as

p.

267^ ancient writing ends

^4

1

JUL^'J

.

Four restored

with same writing as at beginning.
line of tall black letters,
JjLj,!! cjJl*3
fol.
'

Ep. Philem. begins with headpiece and one
ends without subscr.
p. 271''

and

has Copt. 17

Completed were

the epistles,' and with one vacant binding

the volume ends.

E2

8.

Eg Paul (Heb., Tim.); Copt.-Arab., Paris Nat. Copte 64 (Greg.
A. Mart. 1352, paper,
foil.

10),

perfect, a.d. 1636,

206

(

+

6), coll. 2,

11.

27, 44.7

x

28.5 cm., text 26.5 X 17.7 cm., foliated on verso with uncials, ou recto with recent ciphers, signature of epistle ou recto;
s. c.
1. c.

red, yellow,
1.

and green;
(five

black reddened or red

;

ch. great

marked by

c.

and one

ex-

ceptions have two) line of red letters; ch. small not marked; quire ending

&c, always IC ^X^C
like

TC OC

with usual ornt.; headpieces and large cross

the restored headpiece and cross of E^ from which the text was

probably copied.

After two binding
la

foil,

and

first original fol.

the second

page has
Sallier

Manuscrit de
la

Bibliotheque de Saumaise acquis par I'abbe

pour

Bibliotheque Royale en 1752, No. 12,

MS. grand

in

f",

broche

en carton, ce MS. d'une belle ecriture contieut

les

Epitres de S* Paul en
of 206 feuillets 26 Juin

Cophte

et

en Arabe.'

There

is

a note of the

number

1889 ou the third original page.
begins,
p.
i^^

After the fourth page the recent foliation
2=»

has the cross,

p.

headpiece unfinished with

CVrtOeO)
one of large

and inscription
red,

of ep. Rom., one line of large
letters.

ornamented

letters,

one of black, and one of red
first
'

p. iS^ signature

pCOJULGOC
ends with
to

occurs for

time, and then continues regularly,

p. 38'' ep.

Arabic subscr.,
(»^j5^).

Was completed
written
it

the

first epistle,

which was written
it

Rome

He had

in Corinth,

and sent

with Phoebe i^J^) the

deaconess of the church of Cenchrea be g'lory for {^J^^J^), and to God ever and ever. Amen.' p. 39a ep. i Cor. begins as ep. Rom. with
alternation of red

and black

lines of letters.

p. 75^ ep.

ends with Arabic,

Finished and completed was the

first epistle

to the people of Corinth,

which was written from Ephesus, and sent with Timothy and Stephanas

and Fortunatus and Achaicus and
as ep.

to

God

&c.'

p. 75^' ep. 2

Cor. begins
lines

Rom. except one

line

of large

ornamented and three

of

ordinary red lines,

p. 98^' ep.

ends with Coptic subscr. after which Arabic,

Remember

the miserable sinner

Ta'amah

in

name a
like

priest

(^^o) with

pardon of sins for him and his parents and

for the rest of all Christians.

And may he who
thirtyfold
foil.

said

any (prayer) have a

rewaid (\^jC'

^}\:^\

t\)

and sixty and a hundred.'

Ep. Gal. begins nearly as ep.

2 Cor.
is

109 aud

no

are

two inserted leaves adhering together, on Avhich

written by another

hand

T"<Lp;XH rti'enfXori^. JULnieTi-Vre-

DESCKIPTION OP THE MANUSCRIPTS.
>^io

XXvii

KiJ^i>.

XonfK^.rt

jUL^,£,iS ripojuLni
-f ^-HA-X-^f JUL'iI^ic

^ertTA-cni nrtioTemi ^ert-f-Eg iVTeKX^-f^ioc nonrpo juiertertc^.-

itTenenoc mc
Luke

nxc

k fipojuLni

^en-

T^.m"IOXJ^ CTV
the gospel according to

^V itOJO 'The beginning

of the blessing of

in the language of the Greeks in the twelfth

year of Klaudios the king, after the Ascension of our Lord Jesus Christ

twenty years, in Antioch.

Stichoi three thousand.'

This

is

the same as

the beginning and end of preface of Ci"^.

After the Arabic translation

comes Undecimus Claudii vigesimus Ascensionis.
Claudii primus.

Ergo Ascensionis

exit

Then

the preface of

Mark

T^^pX^^

itepJULHrtl^
i,

iieT^.V^eXIOrt K^, JUL^.pKOrt (for the rest see vol. ^C{C^^.I to II pOJULFlI, tr. three lines from foot to p.
1.

p.l,

lines

li, 1.

4).

No

Arabic, but a Latin note, Marci enim quarto Claudii duodecimus Ascensionis. p. 1 12^ ep.

ends with Arabic after Copt.-Arab. subscr.,
(

'

Eemember
Ep. Eph.

the miserable copyist except
all

--uLll)

Ta'amah the sinner

Avith

pardon,' as before
iJ.

'is omitted

and the words end with

iJli^l

begins with one line of large black, one of ordinary red, one of large
black,

and one of ordinary red

letters.
it

p. 125* ep.

ends with

'

Was comand
sis

pleted the epistle of Ephesus, and

was written

in

Rome, and sent by
(stiohoi)

Achaicus, and there are
chapters, with help
of

(^) three hundred and four God most high.' p. 125^ ep.
two

Philip, begins as

before and with one line of large black and
p.

of ordinary red letters.

133^ ep. ends with 'Finished and completed was the epistle of Fllibals

with help from

God most

high.

And

it

was written in the
ever.'
p.

city of

Eome,

and sent by

Abiafratltas.

And

thanks to God for

134^ ep. Col.

begins as ep. Philip.
Kulasais, and
it

p. 142* ep. in

ends 'Was completed the epistle of

was written

Ephesus, and sent with Achaicus and

Onesimus and Marcus, with help from God most high.
miserable sinner Ta'amah

Eemember
;

the

named

a priest with pardon of his sins
&c.'
'

and

he who says

(as

ep. Gal.).
p.

And thanks

p.

142^

ep.

i

Thess.

begins as ep. Philip.

150* ep. ends with
It

Finished and completed

was the
sent

epistle of Thessalonica the first.

was written in Athens, and

with

Silvanus

and Timotheus, with help from God most high.
sinner
called

Remember
shall

the miserable

Ta'amah

in the

name

a priest,

minister of the church of our Lady, the

Lady Miryam the
Amen.'

Virgin.

God

remember you

in his heavenly

kingdom and he who
and
ever.
'

says (as ep. Col.).

And

glory and thanks to
i

God

for ever

Ep.

2 Thess.

begins as ep.

Thess.

p.

154* ep. ends with Finished and completed was
it

the epistle to Thess. the second, and

was written in Athens, and sent

by Silvanus and Timotheus, with help from God most high and the beauty

XXVlll

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.

E2

of his will.
before,
p.

And thanks
God most

to

God
'

for ever.'

p.

154^ ep. Heh. begins as
epistle of the

182* ep. ends with
high.

Completed was the
It

Hebrews
Avith

with help from

was written from Eome, and sent

Timotheus.
a priest.
ep. I

And remember

the miserable sinner Ta'amah in the
in his

name
182^

Christ shall

remember you

kingdom.

Amen.'

p.

Tim. begins as before.
first epistle to

p. 191'' ep.

ends with 'Finished and com-

pleted was the

Timotheus, with help from God most high.

And

it

was written

in Laodicea.

Eemember

the miserable sinner

Ta'amah

in the

name

a priest, minister of the church of our Lady, in the
p.

Harah

ZuTlah, with pardon &c.' (as ep. Gal.).
before.
p. 199^^ ep.

192^

ep. 2

Tim. begins as

ends with

'

Finished and completed was the epistle

to

Timotheus the second, with help &c.
(j>)

And

it

was written
i

in

the gi-and
'

city of

Laodicea.

Eemember
p.

&c.' (as ep.

Tim. except

Miryam

and
p.

'

reward thirtyfold &c.').
'

200* ep. Titus begins nearly as before,

203* ep. ends

Finished and completed was the epistle which was written

from Nika the
disciple, in

city (Nicopolis) to Titus,

and

it

was

.sent

with Artama his

peace from the Lord and his help for ever.
p.

Amen.'
'

p.

204*

ep.

Philem. begins as before.

206^ ep. ends

with

Completed was

the book of the fourteen epistles which are of the lord Paulus the apostle,

with help from God most high.

And

the end of that was in the day of

the blessed sabbath the twelfth of the
the) year (one) thousand three

month Bashuus
fifty,

the blessed, (in

hundred two and

Coptic of the puie

Martyrs, their blessing (be) with us.
vile (JJi), (and) culpable

Amen.
in

And
the

the copyist miserable,
(iJjj) of his lord

(^jJl), the taker of the talent

and the burier of
iys:^-)

it

in the earth,

Ta'amah

name

a priest,

bends

his sinful

head (sioU) under the

soles of the feet of every one

who

studies this holy book, (praying him) to call on behalf of the miserable

one for pardon &c.' (as ep.
library stamp,

2

Cor. omitting 'all').

p.

206*^

has the

F

9.

F Paul

(IIeb.,Tim.),Cath., Acts; Copt., Paris Nat. Copt. 21 (omitted
d.

by Greg.), imperfect, a.
col. I,
11.

1338 (A. Mart. 1055, Paopi), paper,

foil.

338

(

+

7),

24-25, 32.5 X 24.5 cm., text 25.7 x 17 cm., foliated on verso with

small uncials, signed with

name (and number)
;

of the epistle &c., on recto
yellow, &c., red, black

with recent ciphers which omit 257-264
reddened, birds with ornt. attached;
s. c.

I.e. red,

black reddened or red; oh. great
ch. small

marked by two red
imcials (with
'^-

lines

and red uncials;

by red;
*J*,

s.c.

and black
•5"*

number

of the epistle); punctuation, red
are pointed;

at breaks

and

-^

;

some quotations

quire ending &c.

IT ^X^T, KG
and

OOC

alternately with usual central ornt.
;

and the quires numbered with
for beginning of Paul

Syriac letters

ornt. cross,

and elaborate pages

DESCEIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.

XXIX

Acts, other headpieces of moderate size, the headpiece of epistle to the

F

Hebrews resembles that
with K.

of ep.
xi.

Eph.
3

in

K.
iv.

Text
14,

is in close

agreement
xiii.

Lacunae, 2 Cor.

— Gal.
'

Acts

x.

30-39,

5-15.

Liturgical notes

occur at beginning and

end of

lections.

Cod. 331^

Copt,

is

written on the board, with

Epistolae Paule et Acta Apostolorum

Coptice.'
foil,

Then comes a

recent

fol.

with watermark
Feuillets

E

G, next two earlier
les

not original, bearing
le

Volume de 347

Manquent
p.

N°^ 257

a

265 omis dans

pagination 24 Mai 1889.'

i* has 'Trois cent

quarante quatre'inthe same writing as Ej,

p. i*, therefore

the
p.

MS. may have
the frequent

belonged to Gilbert Gaulmyn de Moalins before 1667.
large cross ou

i''

ground of interlacing work, red, green, yellow, black, and
p. 2^ first

white, with four Greek crosses between the arms.

page of ep.

Romans, deep band of
carried

interlacing

work forming black

crosses, one-third

down to the foot of page, the other two ending in two cusped c e with CTIt OetO and inscription; then I.e. and alternate lines
black thick archaic letters.
headpiece, under which
p. 38*^ ep.
i

arches
of tall

Cor. begins with usual narrow
of

CTIteetJO c^pi^It ii.c^'f 'the name
and one
of archaic letters.

God';

one

line tall black reddened,

p. *j^^ ep. 2 Cor.

begins with same headpiece and words, but arabesque on outer margin
lines of letters nearly as before.
foil.

90-102 restored, glossy white paper
headpiece &c. imitated from

with good writing.
the
original.
;

p. 95^. ep. Gal. begins,

p.

107*^

ep.

Eph. begins, headpiece, without marginal
two of archaic
119'' ep. ends,
letters black

arabesque

one line of

tall black,
p.

reddened,

the second line rather larger.

and below inscription:

'Studied in these epistles the slave, the poor sinner, the unhappy one,

drowned

in the sea of sins

and crimes, the

full of villanies

and
So

defects, the
he.'

destitute of virtues, the clothed with garments of vices.

The

words end abruptly, leaving the page vacant.

p.

120* ep. Philip, begins

as ep. 2 Cpr., one line of tall black, one of archaic black reddened letters.
p.

128^ ep. Col. begins as before, without arabesque; one line of
p.
tall

tall

black and two of large archaic.

137^ ep.

i

Thess. begins as before,

with short arabesque, one line of
p.

black and one of archaic letters.

145* ep. 2 Thess. begins with headpiece and bird and two flowers, one

^

This seems to have been the

MS. known

to Wilkins as 'n.

330 cujus

aetas

non apparet adscripta,sedvetustus codex

esse videtur,'buthe probably

has confused the numbers.

His other Paris MS. may have been Ej, which
is

contains only epp. Paul, and bears no date, but

numbered

332.

XXX
F

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
and two
archaic.
1.

line of tall black

p.

149^ ep. Heb. begins with head-

piece resembling K, ep. Eph.,

c.

enclosing floret and with bird and flowers,
;

one line of

tall bluck,

one of archaic black reddened

quotations pointed,
line of tall black

p. 177'' ep. I

Tim. begins with usual headpiece &c., one
p.

and two
ep.
I

archaic.
p.

187'' ep. 2

Tim. and

p.

194*^ ep. Titus

begin

as

Tim.

199* ep. Philem. begins with usual headpiece, marginal
p. 200'' after the subscr. to all the
:

arabesque and lines as above.
epp. are some

Pauline

words of disguised Arabic
all)

^vyol

LS^-y*^ j^^"^

Vi^ iJj^^
p.

Pardon,

Lord, the rest of (or
M'ith

my

crimes.

Amen.'

201^ ep.

James begins
for the

headpiece of triple horseshoe arches containing circles
as hitherto Clf It cj)p^.rt
this

same words

ijL4>'f", below this

OIK-

XipJULOIC Ke C(MS.e)'rJULn^.eiC;
black reddened, two of archaic letters.

work

closely resembles the
tall

beginning of John in Oj®"^, outer marginal arabesque, then two lines of
p. 21 1^ ep. i p.
is

Peter begins with usual
2

headpiece &c., one line of

tall

black letters,
4l)\

222* ep.

Peter begins with

usual headpiece &c. except Arabic

*—j

added, line as above.
i

Rough
as
lines of

Arabic occurs at the end of ep.
ep. 2 Peter.
p.

pp. 229^, 239* epp.

and

2

John begin
two
p.

240^ ep. 3 John begins as before except
first

archaic black reddened after the

of tall black letters.

242^ ep.
in dis-

Jude begins as
guised Arabic
pLij
:

ep. i

John.

p. 244'' ep. ends,

and there follows

^J
J\

Jj^-'y

^j ^J.f^
(ip'^Laj

A^. (J^^5
i-Asilj
'

cj

j^^j

tS*^J^^
Jit
lil

'^^ L^/^'
ij^' J-*?

^yt

,yi\

t^.jjtll

J))\ ^Ji\

*~j^^*i.

^^^1 ij^l ^j^\

|^*>*j j^l.

lj.^1

Remember me,

Lord, and have mercy

on me, and pardon
the wickedness of

me and forgive all my crimes, and punish me not for my deeds: I am Jacob the son of fault and sin, through
(of) all

the jirayer of the Virgin the Mother of the Light, Miryam, and
holy martyrs.

the

Amen.

Amen.

Amen.'

p.

245^ Acts begins with sixwith the usual

cusped round-arch headpiece, containing

circle in perspective

words enclosed, below comes

^Gft

4)p^.rt ijLc{)ia3Tr IteJULniCyHpI

neJULnmnli eOO'V^.S.
Oj*^"^),

eO'VrtOT'f'

itOTUOX
foil.

'Li the name of
also in

the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, being one

God' (thus

outer and lower marginal arabesque,
I

287 (CIT^), 294 (CC|)

restored, badly written,

occurs for

I.

p.

347^ after the subscr.

^C^XCUK
juLniitTe4>"t'

itzen^^izcoJUL

eeoTA.^ ^ertnie^ooT juljul^^ih

«L^oT- n^,uoni
^.jULHit
'>

^

^

J^ Xrte ^enoT^ipHnn

ee£-ecl>i"

^-pm^JULenr i ^.rtoK .^^.^IxuoE.

itpeqepito^i
2>in^.

4)h eTi-qc^^.i iJL^^.IXCJOJUL eoonr^.K itTenoc epneq(X, i\rs.)JULeTi ^en-fjuieTOTpo

finicl)HOnfI-> ^.JULHrt

ececgOJni
tlie

•;--

'Was

finished this holy

book

on the eighteenth day of

mouth Paopi

in the

time of the Martyrs

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
1055, in peace of God.

xxxi

Amen.
the

For the sake of God remember P
of the heavens.

me, namely the feeble sinner who wrote this holy book, that the Lord

may remember him
be.'

in

kingdom
after
'

Amen,
Paopi
'

it

shall

There

is

an

erasin-e

eighteenth,'

and

'

has

been

altered; 'this holy

book 2°

'

also over

an erasure.
It^LI

Then below

a line of

ornament in rough writing O) ITOC

ijLneKE.a5K ni^HKI
neqp^.rt
dj^c

niKepJULi
pojJULi
wj^^i_>jiijt(

cy^,erte2J

^.juLHn

oto^
tr.

^enrti^=.^1

^=ccLj^q Tvrc iXnTX,

jL^l^^

^J^

o^-^

W^^
(j-oys.

(^Ull (i

s^-il.

^j-y>l

Jj^l ^}\, then in disguised Arabic

^)

Lord, have mercy on thy servant the miserable, the

ashes, for ever.

Amen.

And

his

name among men Georgi
is
;

(Girgis) the

son of Petros (Butrus).'
vol.
i,

VCUOpVI
CIJ

written in the cryptogram of C^
the disguised Arabic"^
is
'

p. xc,

except that

(crypt.)

=p

Girgis
lines

the son of Jacob,' or possibly 'Jacob the son of Girgis.'
of faded and partly erased Arabic occur, in which the

Three more
(»)LLo

word

is visible,

implying a note of ownershij).
anchor.

Four vacant

foil.,

two with watermark an

One morefol.

thinner, and with watermark

E

C, ends the volume.

10.

G

Paul (Heb., Tim.), Cath., Acts

;

Copt, (interlined with Arabic),

G

Rome

Vat. Copt. 14, formerly 5 (Greg. 18), imperfect, a. d. 1357 (A. Mart.
foil.

1074, Thoth), paper,

350

(

+

6), col. i,

11.

21, 28.7 x 20 cm., text 20.3 x

13.5 cm., writing fairly regular, with resemblance to

Curzon 121

&c., but

smaller

;

foliated irregularly

on verso in red and black nncials, the original

uncials leave off in ep. Heb., and later red continue; signature of
epistle

name
;

of

and number irregular

;

1.

c.

and

s. c.

scarcely distinguished

ch.

great and small

marked by red

capitals

and red

uncials, ordinary verses
in subscr.
; ;

have black

c.

;

Greek chapters are enumerated

no original

quire endings &c., but a recent
after p. 5,

numeration of quires

no punctuation

but spaces are

left,

and a hyphen occasionally occurs before and
and red headpieces and occasional
;

after
lines

-^rt-J orn.
of red

consists of black
;

letters

quotations

occasionally noted
;

there
is

are

a

few

Arabic grammatical and other notes
for JUL.
I

orthography,

GJUL

iisually written
ix.

The

text often agrees with

T

M

and P.

Lacunae, Eom.

15

Cor.

iv. 14,

Acts xxvi. 18 to end.

Bound

in red

morocco, and bearing

the arms of Clement
foil.,

XI on

the cover, the volume begins with two vacant

after

which on the

first

ancient page

is

Di Girolamo Vecchettis
of
^1

et
4.

pri,

and a short Arabic note about the meaning
da

in

Rom.

ii.

Portato

me Girolamo

Vecchetti da

Egitto anno 1591.

J° Baptista

Eaimundus

bibliothecae Vaticanae dono dedit ex Testamento anno 1614.

Hyvernat gives this cryi^tographic Arabic

in his

Allium jialeographique.

XXXU

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
On
verso are a few Arabic words and a geometrical figure with

G

Vat.

5.

lYIOC, IHC,

n^C, eeOC.

p.

i* ep. Ixom. begins

with slight red
inscription

and black headpiece, under which CTfltOeCJO, then comes the
to all the epistles of Paul
p.

and Arabic

translation.
eji.

foil.

19-48 restored.
without head-

38^

is

a note about Cyiltl.

p. 76*

2 Cor. begins

piece and with two lines of red letters.
2 Cor.
p.
Ills'

p. 99'^ ep. Gal. begins as ep.

gp Eph. begins with large capital only.
Col.,
i

pp. 123^,
as
i

141^,

150^ epp. Philip.,

Thess.,

2

Thess.
p.

begin

ep.

133^ Eph.

p. 154'' ep.

Heb. begins with small

capital.
letters.

182* ep.

Tim. begins

with large capital and one line of red
2 Tim., Titus,

pp. 191^, 199*, 203* epp.
p. 204'' subscrip-

Philem. begin with large capital only.

CXetiTXlX JULTII^HKI ee^erteqno^i cTocy niJULort^.xoc julix^hX ncynpi ri^.£.p^.^-JU^. nie^oX ^en-f^^.Ki i3LJUL^.mo'»•f nejUL^« + 'f&o ^.pI^^.JULe'yI rt^.IO'f ^eJULrl^.crtHo'¥' ojXhX
tion to
all

the Pauline epistles, continuing

exuoi

^m^.
it^cf"

n.T"^.xiJULi

noTnA-ppHci^. ^ertni^HJUL^.

CToi

ovo^

i\T^ccoxeiUL

cfcjULH

ecxvo

jULJULoc

xe^.AJLUDmi

^^poi

itH

e^"CJUL^.puoo^n^

rlTen^-itJox ^-piKXapoitojuLirt

rii~JULeT"OTpo ex^.**"4'^,I

ce^xtoxc
eceajconi

ntjoxert

iczemr^.px^ juLnicconx

^.JULKrt ececyojui

eT^TJULeppeueqoTuon^, e^oX CXXic^HXq juin^-icox e^"T'^.IHOT^" nmicxoc eTert^ox ^ertninpec£.TTepoc veoprioc noc eqe-f n.Hi rioTn^.i ^eitneqToj^^ oyo^ eqertni rteiutrtH

^PG& eneqojn^
CHOT
^.OA

n^^.rtjuLHaj

ripojuLni

nesuL^^.n-

n^^ipHitiKort ^.JULHn nipojuini itrtiJULi.pxTpoc

^enUI^.^OX eCUOnrX
many
and
sins, the

'

By (exert)

the hand of the poor,

because of his

monk

Michael, the son of

Abraam the
remember

(native) of the city, lover of

God, Pemdje.

I beseech (you),

me,
at

my
:

fathers

my
^lit.

brothers, pray for

me

that I

may

find boldness

(.^ert) the
"

terrible

judgement
they

seat,

and that I may hear the voice

saying

Come ye

who

are) blessed of

my

Father, inherit the

kingdom prepared
shall

for

you from the beginning of the creation."

This
be.

be to
it

me
for

with them

who

love

his appearing.

Amen,

it

shall

I wrote

my

honoured father the

faithful (and) trusty

among

the
his

presbyters Georgios.
prayers,

The Loid
keep his

shall give to
life

me mercy by (^Clt)
month Thoout.'
foil.

and he

shall

for

many

years and peaceful times.
207,

Amen.

The

years of the Martyrs 1074 in the

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.

XXXIH

208 contain an Arabic register of the contents of the volume, giving pages

G

and numbers.
-i^
ijc\J\
.jjjt!

Of the
(5?/J^
*

ep.

Heb.
it

it

is

stated

s^Ul t^*^'

-^J^'

(i (^*

And
with

is

in the

number

of the Coptic the tenth,

and

the Arabic by

number the
large capital
1.

fourteenth.'

p. 208'^ has a red

and black
209=*

geometrical ornament

nflOC IHC
and two and one

H^C
lines
i

OGOC.
p.

p.

ep.

James begins with
begins

of red letters,

p. 218** 2
c.

ep. I Peter begins with

c.

line of red.

229^ ep.
s.

Peter
only,

with

1.

c.

only.

p.

237^ ep.

John begins with
as

pp. 247^, 248^^ epp. 2

and 3 John begin
foil.

ep. 2 Peter.
;

p.

253^'

Acts

begins with
'

1.

c.

only.

340-350 restored

on the

last

page in Arabic

Was completed

that (work) in peace from the Lord.
fifth of

Amen.

On

the

day of the blessed sabbath, the

the month

Barmudah the
their blessing.

blessed,

1220 of the pure Martyrs.

May

the

Lord grant us
the
intellect.'
fol.

Amen.

And

the

glory to

him who

gives

Thus

the restoration

was made

a. d. 1504.

One more

imperfect

which contains a prayer

of a deacon in the church of the angel Gabriel at Sha'aran, but the
is lost,

name

and the date not given.

Two
;

binding

foil,

finish the volume.

11.

H

Paul (Philem., Heb.)

Copt.-Arab.,
1

London

Brit.

Mus. Or. 1318
(

H

(Greg. 5), imperfect, a.d. 1416 (A. Mart.
11.

132), paper,

foil.

294

+

5), coll. 2,

21, 26.7 X 17.3 cm., text

20 X 13; good writing, resembling C, but nearer

to
<-,

L«vv M^vv^ ^tiile

the
;

open

U

recalls

D^^^ E«^^

;

punctuation,

red

and very rarely

•<-•

foliated

on verso in uncials and signed on recto
larger than
s.

with name of epistle
ch. great

;

I.e.

not

much

red

;

s.c.

black reddened;

marked by red

uncials with one line of red letters; ch. small
epistle
;

by black uncials, numbering also the

;

quiie

ending &c.

IT

^T

and If

^C,

with usual ornament

bright coloured, moderate-

sized headpieces to epp. with arched or rectangular detail.
<^'f' occurs once, p. 213*,
1

Orthography,

Thess.

iii.

13.

Text agrees closely with C J.
i.

The Arabic
to end.

is

slightly glossed.

Lacunae, Eom.
in black

i— v.

15,

Heb.

xiii.

2i

Half-bound (recently)

morocco, after binding

fol.

with

'0. E. 12. Ah.,' on recent
12 June 1875.'
p. 42* ep.
p. I*
is

first fol.

'Or. 1318 B' of Sir Ch^s
fol. i

a

Murray
v.

fragment of

of quire 3, ep.

Rom.

15.

Eom.

ends, Arabic spells

j^=

Phoebe, and after subscr. conletters shall

tinues

'

With godly love he who observes these

ask of the

Lord

Christ,

who came
faults,

for

the salvation of the world, that he would
sins,

pardon the poor copyist, drowned in the sea of his many
his crimes

from

all

and

and according as the brother
of
it.

vviU say (for him),

there shall be to
p. 42'' ep. I

him the double

And

adoration to

God

for ever.'

Cor. begins with headpiece of broad baud and three very

short

arches over the
III.

columns, one line of large archaic and no red

VOL.

C

XXXIV

DESCRIPTION OP THE MANUSCRIPTS.
p.

H

lines,

loo^ ep. 2 Cor. begins as ep.

i

Cor., with headpiece of

band
193*,

including vacant label,
206'',

and longer arches.

pp. 139^,

158*^, 179*,
i

219^ 226*,
2

241^', 252^^

epp. Gal., Eph., Philip., Col.,

Thess., 2 Thess.,
detail,

1

Tim.,

Tim., Titus begin with headpiece and rectangular
p. 2593' ep.

one large

archaic line as before,

Philem. begins with broader head-

piece without arches or other detail, the
p. 261'' the usual
<jpX/3'

same

line of large archaic letters.

ornamental red and black lines below the subscr., then
Ay>.

ii^ di^X^-i-Cj i«—J i'^\

of this (book) li »J^ Jj^ 'The end

(was) on
p.

day three, the twenty-nine of Kihak 1132 (=: a. d. 1415).'

262* ep. Heb. begins as ep. Gal. &c.
fol.

The

text ends at

Heb.

xiii.

21

;

then come one older
restored fol.;

with three crescents watermark and one recent
occurs a pencil note, '294
fol.
ff.

on the
finally

first

July 1875, exam**

by C. T.'

;

and

one binding

ends the book.

Ji

12. Ji Paul (Heb., Tim.);

Copt., Oxford Bodl.
foil.

Hunt. 203 (Greg.

2),

imperfect,

XIV

century, paper,

311, col.

i, 11.

21-22, 23.7 x 17.7 cm.,

text 18. 1 X 12.5 cm.;
letters of

writing large and regular, nearly upright, some

XIII century shape, but contractions CtOp hand
;

GOT
foliated
c.

occur

;

sub-

scription in thin smaller
uncials,

punctuation, red •>
epistle

;

on verso in

and signed with name of

on recto

;

1.

more than two
uncials with one
letters
;

lines of text

black reddened, also black, yellow and green, and red and

green

;

s. c.

black reddened

;

ch. great

marked by red

line of large black archaic

and occasionally one of red ordinary
epistle
; ;

ch. small

by cursive with number of

quire endings &c.

IT

^T,

Ke OOC, KT OeC,
cross at beginning,

and usual orn.

orn. large

restored interlacing
at great

and moderate-sized headpieces, arabesques
J2, closely resembling
iii.

chapters.
J2,

Liturgical notes of lections in rough Arabic.

Text the same as
Lacunae,
i.

and perhaps copied from
i.

C and H.

Rom.

I—

ii.

26, v. 3-12,

Eph.

7-15,

vi.

4-18, Philip,

i—

ii.

15,

2 Tim. iv. 3 to

end of Philem.

Bound

recently in red morocco,
this again

p. i»

recent with

'

Hunt. 203 Urii Copt. XI,'

on restored

p. 2*

with

'Epistolae D.PauliCoptice(7)MS.Copt.i9,'fol.3restored, vacant except
p.
4^^

V.

restored, cross with ^. 013,
fol.

and IHC W^y^C

nojH pl$

between

the arms.

5 restored, contains headpiece for ep. Eom., under which
iS\\

CT IteeO) IC^TpOC (^l
most high and the beauty of

*-o Ar.

'

We begin

with the help of

God

his direction to

copy the epistles of Saint Paul,
first

the tongiie of sweetness (]as) and doctor of the Church, the
epistle to the people of
first

being the

Rome,

in peace

from the Lord.'

After the usual

verse begins a peculiar version, too corrupt to be translated, see the
vol. iv, p.

opening passage at end of

590:

^>H.

eT^C|'J 2iIA.OHKI

e^oX

riojopn

exen rXa-c juLnpo4)HXHc. e£.oX ^ert

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.

XXXV
cJ)kJi

nixojUL eeof^.^-^

^

^qoYOjrt^
nicujJUL^.
-j-

juLneqojHpi-j-

exA.qJUL^.cq
n2^^Ti2^4-

e^oX ^ert
*

^en

^eqclJ^.^c^J
ijLcJ)'f"

oTO£, ^.qcujoTit iteoq OYctjHpi

^eit -fxojuL nejUL
nertoc ihc
e"T^.q'f
n^Lit

ninril] eor ^eri uxoDrtq n^c-^ e^oX ^ert rtH eejuLOJOTX •>

jul^

4)H
-j-

juLni^JULOT

-j-

nejuL

^I<LuoxoXIKI^.

e£.oX ^eit

rtK

eertoc THpoT-j- ^.XXa.
^.nfojuononf

cojTejuL o-jfo^
^

hk gt^-tiinm^.^'f e^eqp^.^•J"^

Onro^

rtouoTrert ort
cLj^
c^i"

it^HT-oT ^nfeo^.^JULO'r ^eit

IHC

nxc

nipooJULe THpo-r-?-

^eit numert-

pixov itxe
nejuL

4>H ex^.Te^.2>JtJLOT eo^-j-v-

T^ipmn

nejuL ni^JULOx rttwxert

e^oX

g^iTert

(^-f nenitux-j-

e^oX

^en mc nx^

nertoc-j-

*julh ^.rtoK

^.lojen^juLOT-^ hire nA-itoTi" <Lq£,onfnr ^ert ihc

n5cc exerioHnoT4- xe

^.Kit^.^.'f ncwren-j- A-qo-ycon^,

e^oX ^en
juieepe
icxe
hhi
^.IXIJULI

-f oiKOJULeriH
ijL4>i~-^-

THpc ->

^

oto^

^.qep-

<^h eT^-q^-icyejuLoji
-^

juLnmitll

xe ^ert ni^^ia^^rioTqi eKoX
n^>.q-j-

^eit

neqojHpi-j-

^.rtoK ^.pi4)JULe'ri
->

nujTeit e£.oX

^en T^-mpoce'<'x^^•^ juLnepx^po^
THpq-j-

^eit

u^-i^-ite^^

-fTCJO^^ ijLJULoq A.ionfcun rtw ixni^^ onro^; ^qi exertJULcoix <^en qonfojcy ii.'^'f-^ exe <LnoK <LiitJoi ejUL^-ojuo -^ oj^. ni^.rt^.T eHito-y epojxeit-j- o-yo^ ^.iK^.'f Kooxeit e'f2ia3pe^. iixe
'J-

OTO^

c^'f-j-

^^^iit^.

h'fcaDOYit

n^-c

ixnoif^HX
•>
-j-

juL-

jULcoxen-j- o-jfo^, ^.rtxejULitojuLi" juLjuludot THpoT-j-

^ert

neitrt^-^i"

rtejui cj)rt^.^'f

rtcoTen

^^

Onro^,

A-iJUtenpe -fccuoTrt juLjuLcuxen nA-crtHo-r
^.iqoTcocg

xe ^.«0K
ncuTen-^
eie-

itrtiexHOT eTJUL^.aja3
-^

itrtoT^.n

OTo^; exx^-^^no cy^.-fno-r
cyuoTii
itHi

oto^

^.iqo'jftocy

ijLJULtJOTreri

portoJULoc

K^-^"^.
^^

'f

e^oX ^enoHitoT-j- oykXhexeeoq ex^en nH eertoc
Ia)tt^.^IXHc
•>-

XHpoT

-J-

eE.oX

^en

nejuL ni^^p^^

K^.poc neJUL «Ic^.^eY nejut niK^.X£,HX->c a

xe iieoq

XXXVl
Ji

DESCKIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.

epnpeni

exoui

xe

^.I2^Iaje^rto•¥qI

^ert nieenoc
e^iojertito-rqi

THpoT

->

ofo^j n^.ipHi"

xe

A-i^-pe^,

ilecoxen
Xion-j-

ort ^.cea3o•v'f rtoTpaojuLe

THpoT*j- "oto^^

juLnepep^o-feoJULei

e^oX

^lojertrtoTqi

^eit ^IeT^-V^enejui niuort^

xe iteoq otxojul riTe
ijLJULoq>j-

(^'f'>

eE.oX ^ert

rtnoT2^<Li
^^

r\^onT-j-

^en nieortoc THpoT-j- oto^ ixeqc-rajng^ it-f juLeojULHi ivre 4>i" e^oX ^en oTn^L^^i" cg^. otnejuL ejS.oX
rt^-^^t *^ K^.x^- 4>pHi" itonrc^i.!

xe ovojulhi eqeojn^
fio-yzuonx n.Te

riTe nm^.£,i~
(^-f

^^onro^^
Tf^e-j-

nxeqcruon^
n^.i

e^oX

^en
nejuL

exert 'fK^.Kl^.

THpoT

fixe

nipuDJULi

rtiuonHpoc-j-

eTert-fcojoTit

^^

o-vo^^ ^.tx^Xhovx iii^.ItOJULI^. -^ -^ xe i'cujo'y eE.oX ^eit c^i"-J- ^^cofu^ng,c rt^pHi ft^HTOT OVO^ OTO^ ^.qO•*a3^£,C ft^KXOT
fl-fjULeejuLHi
-J-

cl)-^"

2*^

noTJULnfcxHpiort itxe
JULoc-j-

c^i~-J-

icxert -^-ceni" juLniKoc-^

xe

^.lOYCJon^c rt^^^r^^^JU^-Jo
-j-

-^en
Te«>-

oTK^.'f"

nejtx.

o-yjuLeTi

oto^^ n^-ipui"

i" cojoTit

riTeq-

xojuL-^

nejUL

TeqjULeenoT'f
-j-

rieneg,
-i-

^m^.

neuooT ^.qcuooTn juLc^-f onro^^ juLnepTen^coc epoq oTo^, <Lqcijen2^JULox nxoxq k^.t"<l ni exepnoqpi ^.XX^. ni ex^^-ev e£.oX ^eit noTJULenfi ittoo-C'^ OTO^ ^.qK^LKi^. ijLUOY^KT--^ OH exe^-oto^ ^.YJULeTi eKoX ^ert noif^^YXH iJL^eqK^.'f itnic^.^eT-> z.'tci^i nuoot -> -^oto^ ^.nfoje^io) ijL^.m^.cljUL3UI

juLnepfioif JULe^"^.xeJULI

^^xe

->-

-J-

-J-

ncooT

juLcl^i"

•^-

cJ)H

eT-^.qi e^^pni
it'f^.nfKUJit

exojq rloTX^-Ko
juLnipcojuLi
->

-i-

e^oX ^ert
T^.Ko-jcyct)Hpi

oTcorti

juLni-

onro^
juLni^
i-

A.qconi

J^xnl^^J>\HT
-j-

onro^ rtoTcejULOTcyi
•>

fio'rcnXi.nfX

oto^^

ijLniKi.^1
^.')f;X^^.T

24

0T02>

n^-ipH-f- ^.nrTHiq juLc^i"

oto^,
ftxe
(^-f
-j-

ncaoonr-j- nejuL no-renio'rjuLi^.

fixe niccoq
-5-

juLnonf^HX
noT^^Hx-j-

&m<L

A.-jfcTmi

JuL^oTca3JUL^.
rto-vojuLHi

25q^q^ ^^^^g^^j^

fixe

^ert niAJLeeno-yx-^ oto^^

^.'^f6T

ijLnipeqe^.JULio

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.

XXXvii
J^

onro^ ^.nrepKcwK rtuoonr ^^,c -> oto^; ^.'c ep^^o-ro exert npeqe^.JULio (^n ex^-qxm^tjoc n^.q nejuinicJULOY cy^.erte^-^
ttji,

^2'^Go£^ecJ)^.I

^.TTHiq ncuonr
•>

itxecj)-f-.j.

iiK^ni

nejuL

ut^-Ko-j- A.ce"f eyerie

nrti^ioo.!

A-pexenrttJOOT

^enrtoT^-pexH
^^

eKo\ ^ert
'f^^.i
ni^jiojULi
-J-

oTA.pexK-j-

onrog^ n^-ipH^"

oto^^ JLtc^jtxn A.n ^.pexenrtaoov

on 4- ^.vx^o'<^ juLniTKiq

^Ie^TeIJULI^.•i-

oTo^^ ^.TTaooT«o•«• oto^^ ^-pexert-f^^-i
no-yccuJUL^.
-j-

e^oX ^ertexenoTepHOT ^eit
^ertnig^^-i
k^.t-^.

rioT6Tui

^en

Onro^

^'pH'f

exo'yiJLno'cep2^oKiJUL<L^in
eTeitOnreJULI >
sion begins here

ex^

^1~

rtTOT
The ordinary
60* ep.

oh
ver-

^.qXKIXOT
fol.

itXef^-f &c.

and continues on the four more pages
20 inserted vacant,
p.

restored, p. 13*
i

the original writing begins,

Cor.

begins with headpiece under which

CCFt OetOand

inscr.,
p.

outer and lower

marginal arabesque, two lines of large archaic
Alll

letters,

69 rough Arabic

^Jj^

f»j5^1

(j-L-iJl

J,—,

'the

mark

of the honourable deacon Eizkallah.'

This occurs again,

p. 81*,

with

^jo«flJl

{JS^

^Ji\

Ua^jj

^1

the son of

Yuhanna the son
blkil
js!^9

of

Hanidy the Kumus,' and again
e)

at p. 82'* ^J.b jvil

iJjA.\

Hill

A^

'

Remember,

Lord, thy miserable servant,

drowned

in the sea of sins, Rizkallah the
p.

son of Hanidy,' and again the

same names
Hanidy, and

107^ except La.»J
p.

^^jj

the son of Yuhanna' comes after
2 Cor.

also at

121^.

p.

US'* ep.

begins with headpiece

and

lines as for ch. great.
(Jjfili

p. 129^ after the liturgical direction occurs

A-«j;x)l

ibjj

SiW
p.

air**'*

^
ep.

'

in the

copy of the Harah
with headpiece

ZiiTlah,

the

upper church.'

153'*

Gal.

begins

and

outer
letters.

marginal arabesque, one
p.

line of large

and one of smaller archaic

172^ ep. Eph. begins as ep. Gal. except oue line of large and one of
foil.

red ordinary letters and more arabesque in outer margin,
190.
I

179. 8,

inserted,

foil.

193-198 restored and vacant except cJ)TAin. and
p.

recent foliation, watennark of crown, star, and crescent,

207^ ep. Col.

begins as ep. Gal. except

Of It

OeCU, two
p.

lines of rather large archaic
iii,

and two of red ordinary

letters,

215* Arabic beginning of Ps.

Lord,

who

&c.'

p. 221'* ep. I p.

Thess. begins with headpiece and two lines of large
'

archaic letters,

227* Arabic

The possession

(dll*) of

the honourable

deacon Rizkallah the son of the honourable hegoumenos (^iUjill) Hanidy

ij^^\i,^%> c*^l:a

bital.iTt

maliilmlr in the

Buhairah.'

p.

233^ ep.
I.e.,

2 Thess. begins with slender headpiece, arabesque attached to

two

XXXVlll

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
p.

Jj lines of large archaic, one of red ordinary,

240^ ep. Heb. begins with
c.

headpiece and outer marginal arabesque attached to very large
red,

yellow,

and

black, one line large
letters, bird

and one of smaller archaic and two of red
p. 245''

ordinary
Ps.
xiii,

in
p.

lower margin.

Arabic beginning of

'How

long.'

283* ep.
p.

i

Tim. begins with headpiece and as
Tim. begins with slighter headletters,
foil.

ordinary great chapter,
piece,

297^^ ep. 2

two

lines of black archaic

and two of ordinary red

306-

310
piece

restored, 307

vacant.

p.

308* ep. Titus begins with small head-

and

I.e.

foil.

311 vacant binding leaf ending the volume.

J2

13. J2 Paul (Heb., Tim.)
perfect, A. D.

;

Copt., Oxford Bodl.

Hunt. 122 (Greg.
col. i,
11.

3),

im-

1286 (K<LTA. !;^IOKAH 1002), paper, foll.359,

18-19,

24.6 X 18.4 cm., text 16. 1 X 12 cm.; writing large

and

regular, leaning back,

of less ancient appearance than Jj,

6

is

of late form, the earlier form of

If occurs in thinner writing of subscriptions,
line;

T

has straight, not bent,

punctuation, red

4-

and

•^-; foliated
;

on verso in uncials, signed on
scarcely larger than
s.

both pages with name of ep. in red
usually red
ch. small
;

1.

c.

c, but

ch. great

marked by one

line of red letters

and red uncials

by black

uncials, wiih.
inf

number

also of ep.

;

quire ending &c.

Kt OeC, Ke oec,

y^t,

the latter invariable after beginning of

ep. Eph., usual small orn.;

orn. headpieces of coarse interlacing work,

arabesque at ch. great, rich lines at beginning of epp., birds.

Text the

same

as Jj,

and probably the exemplar of Jj (though of

less ancient

appearance), closely resembling
sional Arabic glosses.

C and

H
i.

;

orthography,
i

eKAHCI^;
Tim.

occai.3 to
is

Lacimae, Eom.
in

viii.

29, x. 12-19, 2

end of Philemon.

Bound

rough

calf,

XVII

century, on board inside

'Hunt. 122 Urii Copt. XII.'

p. I*

'Binding and Paper

£0
foil.

3s. 2d.

Urii

Copt. XII S. Pauli Epistolae Coptice (6) Copt.
leaves of time of binding,
fol,

MS.

11.'

2-41 vacant

watermark has
p.

W E.

p.

42* E. Huntington.'

49 restored and vacant.
witli

71^ ep.

i

Cor. begins with moderate-sized
;

headpiece

rectangular detail, gilt floret and red inscription
gilt interlacing

1.

c.

of

red green and

work, three lines of large
p. 1

gilt,

two

of large

black archaic, lower marginal arabesque.

29* ep. 2 Cor. begins as
p.

before excejit arabesque also in outer margin.

169* ep. 2 Cor. ends

;

then on

p. 169'' after

usual quire beginning

is,

in thin writing,

GOfi.Gcp'l"

nie^oX noXq^-z
2^1 OKX

.^ert 'f^^-p A-pinA-Axe-ri A.nix^.Xeua3poc rteTenajXHX k^.x4. juLnienicK

n^

^en
1002

A^K

'For the sake of

God born
'1

(lit.

the from) of the Virgin,

remember me the wretched Polfadj (Abu
According to (the era
of) Diocletian

Faj) the son of tlie bishop.
p.

(a. d. 1286).'

170* ep. Gal.

DESCKIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
begins nearly as ep.
2

XXxix

Cor.

p.

189^ ep. Eph. begins as before except J2
p.

two more

lines smaller gilt letters.

209^ ep. Philip, begins with same
p.

kind of headpiece but better drawn, the same lines as ep. Eph.
ep. Col. begins as ep. Philip, except a bird iu lower margin.

224*

pp.

238%

251* epp.

r

Thess. and 2 Thess. begin as
first,

ep. Col.

p.

258^ ep. Heb.

begins with headpiece as at

same

lines

and outer and lower marginal
p.

arabesque, floret stops continue two pages.
as ep.

303^ ep.

i

Tim. begins
lines

Heb.

p.

319^ ep. 2 Tim. begins with same headpiece, three
letters, outer
foil.

of

gilt,

one of large archaic

and lower marginal arabesques

discontinuous, floret stops,

320-359 restored and vacant.

14.

K

Paul(Philem., Heb.), Cath., Acts; Copt.-Arab.,

Eome Vat. Copt.
paper,
foil.

K

12, formerly
(

Raymund II(Greg. l6),
11.

imperfect,

XIV century,
and
*>••;

415

+ 4),

coll. 2,

24, 36.2 X 24.5 cm., text 25.4 x 18.2 cm.; writing rather like
red-!-

Curzon 121 &c., but coarser; punctuation,

foliated in uncials
;

(not ancient) on verso and with recent ciphers on recto
tion of pages below, these ciphers are neglected recently with

in the

numerasigned

when M.

irregular;

name

of ep.

on recto

;

1.

c.

more than three

lines of text

red or coloured as in

XIV

century, resembling B.

Or. looi &c., but

rougher;

s. c.

black reddened; ch. great marked by red uncials and two
;

lines of red letters

ch. small
;

by black uncials with number
quire endings &c.
I'Jf

also of ep.

quotations sometimes pointed

TC

-GC

;

^X)*^, KG OOC, headpieces and arabesque at ch. great. liturgical notices, orn.
F,

Text often agrees with

and

less closely

with

D

and L, sometimes
Orthography,

also

with G, and has also some peculiar readings.

<i.p^H-

epe'VC.

Lacunae, Rom.
4-15.

i.i

vii. i, i

Cor. xv. 6-7, 12, 24-33, -^^^^ ^^- ^5

xxi. 31, xxiv.

Bound

in red

morocco, and bearing the arms of
foil.;

Pius

VI on

the

cover, the volume begins with two binding
foil.,

next

come

sixteen

restored

the first (not

numbered) has 'Eplae omnes
sermone Aegyptiaco cum

B. Pauli Apli, et canonichae et Acta Aploj
interpretatione
arabica.

12.'

p.

i* rough headpiece with CTIt

OeCO,

then red Arabic

'We
tall,

begin with the help of

God

(adoration to

him), and the beauty of his direction, the writing of the epistles.'

Ep.Rom.

begins with one line of
letters.
p.

one of thick black reddened, and one of red

46* ep.

i

Cor. begins with rather broad headpiece, one line
line,

of large gilt,
stored,
p.

and one black

outer marginal arabesque,
i.

fol.

86

re-

92* ep. 2 Cor. begins nearly as ep.
'

p.

121^ ep. 2 Cor.

ends with Arabic subscr.
of Corinth, with the

Was completed
p.

the second epistle to the people
122^ ep. Gal. begins with same
p. 136'' ep.

help of God.'

headpiece, but black inscr., lines and ornt. as before.

ends

with Arabic

'

Was completed

the epistle to the people of Galatia,

and he

xl

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
it

K

had written

from Rome, and sent
p. 137^^ ep.

it

with Titus his disciple; and to

God

be the glory.'

Eph. begins with rather narrower headpiece,

on the two outer
'

vertical

members

of

which are the words III^HKI
scribe
;

the poor

'

and CIJULCOIt being probably the name of the
above the
p.

CTIt
the

©6tX5

in black appears

inscr.

;

two

lines of large black lines,
'

arabesque as before.

152* ep. ends with Arabic

Was completed
it

epistle to the people of

Ephesus, and he had written
to

from Rome, and
p.

sent

it

with Titus

;

and

God be

the glory for ever.'

152^ ep.

Philip, begins with headpiece like those of

Ai one
,

line of tall black,

one

of thick letters, arabesque on outer margin.

p. 163'' ep.

ends with only

Coptic subscr.

p. 163^' ep. Col. p.

begins nearly as ep. Philip., and ends
ep. i Thess. begins

with

only Coptic subscr.

I'j^^

with unusual

arabesque above headpiece nearly as ep. Eph. but without the name, one
line of tall

and two of thick black

letters.

p.

184^ ep. ends Avith only

C. subscr.

p. 184'' ep. 2 Thess. begins

with headpiece and

CTIt OetJO
similarly.

as ep. Col., one line of tall black letters,
p. p.

and ends with only C. subscr.
2 Thess.,

189^ ep.

I

Tim. begins nearly as

ep.

and ends

203^ ep. 2 Tim. begins with headpiece whose middle projecting enornt.,

richment takes the place of usual quire

and above

is

written

pis-

tuam Timeteus secundum,'
p.

CT fl OeCU

and one

line of tall black letters,
2 Peter,
p.

209^

ej).

ends with only C. subscr., thus also to end of ep.

p. 210* ep. Titus begins as ep. Col. except red

Ctn

OeCO.
p.

215*

ep. Philem. begins as ep. Titus excejjt black C. &c.

217^ ep. Heb.
p. 251^^

begins as ep. Titus except no peculiar lines and more arabesque.
ep.

James begins with headpiece

of different kind, rectangle with inscrip-

tion on central label,
line of tall red,
p. 263*^ ep.
I

and yellow border outside the interlacing work, one
letters,

two of thick black archaic

outer marginal arabesque,
tall

Peter begins with headpiece of ep. Col., one line of
Peter begins as ep.
p.
i

black.

p. 276^^ ep. 2

except
i

CTIt OetU and two
as ep.
I

lines of thick archaic letters.

285* ep.

John begins
;

Peter

except two lines as above and outer marginal arabesque
is

at

end of verse 17

red J.as

i.1 as

well as the ordinary i^\.

p.

296^ ep. ends with Arabic

Was completed
and
ever.'
p.

the first epistle of John, and to

God be

the glory for ever
line,
'

p. 297"* ep. 2

John begins

as ep.

i

except only one
2,

no

subscr.

298^ ep. 3 John begins nearly as ep.
epistle of

and ends
Amen.'
p.

Was
300^

completed the third
ep.

John with help of God.
ep. 3 John,
'

Jude begins with headpiece &c. as
p.

and three

lines of

black archaic letters,
of Jude, and
it

303^ ep. ends with

Was

completed the epistle

is

the completion of the pure fathers the apostles, their

prayer be with us.

Amen.'

p.

304* Acts begins with headpiece of three

round arches

in perspective, black

Ctn

OeCJO under two, one

line of tall

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
black
letters.
foil.

xli

385-388 restored.
'

fol.

398 restored.
the glory.'

p. 415''

ends

K

without subscription except Ar.
leaves finish the volume.

And

to

God be

Two

binding

15.

L

(Lagarde b) Paul (Philem., Heb., Tim.); Copt.-Arab., Berlin

L

(Royal Orient. 116 [Greg. 14], 115 [Greg. 13]) and Copenhagen (Royal
Orient. 19 [Greg. 21]), imperfect,
coll. 2,

XIV

century, paper,

foil.

88+105 + 31,

11.32-33, 26.2 X 17.6 cm., text 21.5 x 13.4 cm.; 26.7 x 17.8 cm., text
;

22.2 X 13.4 cm.

26.8 X 18 cm., text 22.2 x 13.4 cm.; writing of early

XIV

century, the dots and lines over the letters appear to have been added by

a later hand, and they are absent in the Copenhagen book; no original
punctuation after
foliated in uncials

Rom.

i.

25,

and there

is

none

in the

Copenhagen book
and

on verso, signed with name of
;

epistle

on recto and IipOC

on verso

;

1.

c.

very rare

ch. great

marked by one

line of red letters

red uncial; ch. small by black cursives with

number

also of epistle

;

quire
?

endings &c. IC
is

I^ fC

(IC,

IT) OC, sometimes absent,

IX^^X^
;

peculiar to these books, usual central small orn., probably of the time of
;

writing

scarcely any other ornament, only occasional headpiece

there are

references to quotations

and

liturgical notices.

It

is

not known how this
Petraeus transcribed

MS. became

separated into the present condition.

the epistles to Ephesians and Philippians from the Copenhagen book, and
this transcript is contained in a small quarto in

volume

at Berlin (Orient. 169),

which

is

a title-page written

thus:

'

CnfrtniniOJ-f

EPISTOLA
Alcairo totius

S.

PAULI AD EPHESIOS AEGYPTIACE SEU
fideliter translata.

COPTICE, In
Materia Euro-

linguam Latinam ad verbum
Aegypti metropoli una cum
paeis
intacta,

Nuper
;

aliis

MSS.

Copticis asportata
et

nunc primum

tentata,

ob venerandam
ac
in liicem

Pharaonicae
emissa

Linguae antiquitatem

Orbi literato exhibita,

M.

THEODORO PETRAEO, Flensburgo-Holzato X^-PX^ ni~C04>I^. "i'&O'^ iixenOC Te ("The beginning of wisdom is the fear of God")-> LVGDVNI BATAVORUM impensis Auctoris, et Typographejo
Nisseliano
page.

CIO IOC LX.'

The Latin
viz.

translation continues for only one

This transcript was collated by the editor in 1899, and there can be
the

no doubt about the exemplar,

MS.

at

Copenhagen.

This

MS.

at

Copenhagen has been interleaved, probably by Petraeus, and amongst the
watei-marks are a heart and fleur de
(foil.

lys,

these marks occur in Berlin 115
(fol.

17-21), and the heart alone in Berlin 116

4,

and
i.

at the end).

Text often agrees with
I

D
ix.

and

D^

Lacunae, Rom.
16 to end.
et

16-18,

20-24,
third

Cor.

iii.

15— iv.
'

6,

Heb.

22— x.

18, xii.

[116] The

binding leaf has

Epistolae Pauli ad

Romanos

utraque ad Corinthios

xlii

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
p. i ep.

L

Ai-abice-Coptice.'

Eom. begins with moderate-sized

rectangular

headpiece with neat interlacing work leaving crosses on each side of a
broad label containing CJfrtOeCO
4]!

*-j.

After the red inscr. literally

translated, the text begins with I.e. black reddened

= two

lines,

no other

ornament.

pp. 3, 4, these

numbers are on an

interleaf

which has the

heart watermark, and bears the Berlin Library stamp.

pp. 5, 6 are frag-

mentary,
erased.
p.

p.

69* after the C.A. subscr. there are six lines of Arabic

70* at the top are roughly written Coptic letters which

ai)pear to be a transcription of Arabic n.

^I
it is

-061X1

pceXH

JULOIt

pCeiAOT
epistles.'

jJjL*,
i

^JJ^ sJLi,

^U

ijfcj

'And

the second epistle of his
of ordinary
letters,
?

Ep.

Cor. begins

with

headpiece

kind,

red

CTrtOeCW, and
without subscr.
'

small capital without line of red
p.

and ends

132 the same kind of letters

^ ^I OhX? pCCXH
black capital.

And

it

is

the third epistle,' black CJfrtOGtJU, small

p.

176 (original foliation ^) ep. ends with C.A. subscr., A. adding ascripFifteen
foil,

tion of gratitude.

of

European paper are added

for

making
115,

notes by the owner,

who

writes a list of the epp. contained in

MSS.
ii

also 'in Holland. Leydae, i°Epist. ad

Ephes. constat 6 cap. Item

Epistol.

ad Philippens. constat 4 cap.'

The

heart watermark occurs on this leaf,

on others a wreath and
binding
foil.,

cross,

and name

ADVRAND.

[115] Three recent

watermark armorial shield

as also in Ii6; the third
p. I

has

list

of epp. Col., Thess., Philem., Heb., Tim., Titus.

ep. Col. begins

with

CT n
'

e

and small capital black.

p.

17 ep. ends with C. A. subscr.,
p.

A. omits
ep. Col.

Achaicus,' and adds ascription.
p.

18 ep.

i

Thess. begins as

33

ep. ends with C. A. subscr., A. adds Titus before Silvanus,
p.

and ascription.

34 ep. 2 Thess. begins as ep. Col.
I

p.

42

is

signed

npOC

I,

evidently meant for ep.
2

Tim., which should

now

follow,

Philem.

being numbered IV,
subscr., A. adds
p.

Tim. being I^.
'

Ep. 2 Thess. ends with C. A.
\xcj-u after Ijjl

Timotheus

and ascription, obs. unusual
p.

43 ep. Philem. begins as ep. Col.
i.

46 ep. ends with C. A. subscr.;
iv.
i.

then come Ps.
epp. Heb.,
absent.
p.
i

1-4 in Arabic and Ps.

pp. 47, 89, 109, 123
p.

Tim., 2 Tim., Titus begin as before.

88 end of ep.
;

108 ep. ends with C. A. subscr., A. adds ascription
Ep. ends without subscr.
p.

recent

scrawls and circle.
subscr., A.

130 ep. ends with C. A.

having Was completed the epistle of Timotheus,' (then over
it

an erasure) 'and he had written

from Nlka the

city,

and he sent

it

with

Artama

his disciple,

who became bishop

of IMai edonia, and adoration to

God

for ever

and ever eternally (U*^).'

Then

follow twenty-five

foil,

of notes of former owner.

Two more
vacant
foil.,

later foil.,

one bearing the shield,

end the volume.

[19]

Two

1° has

watermark ET, 2° the heart.

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCEIPTS.
The only
notes
difference from B. 115, ri6
is

xliii

that the pagination of the recent

L

owner (Petraeus ?) begins again
in the
?

for each epistle.

There are only very few

interleaves.

p. i

has the same kind of letters n. p.\

p^.ni

pCeXe
The

JUtlt

npceiXoT

'And

it

is

the fourth epistle of

his epistles.'

Ep. Gal. begins with

CTft and

red C. A. inscr. and small

black capital.
this page,

dates 1671-1745 are written in a Danish statement on
at

and the name 'Fredericus Eostgaard' occurs
116
is

the foot.
is

The

original

foliation of B.

continued C|^, and this page
p.

signed

npOC
porter,

2^ (the fourth epistle),
foil.,

u^

ep. ends without subscr.

;

then two

vacant recent
p.

watermarks 1° heart, 2° shield, crown, and lion supthe same kind of letters
'

12*

signed etj^eCOC,

K
it is

^l
the
as

^ejuLic pceXe
fifth epistle of

jul

pceiX noXoc eXpcoX And
2 for

the epistles of Paul the Apostle.'

Ep. Eph. begins

ep. Gal.

p,

pfi (12^) begins new pagination
p.

Eph.

p.

23^ ep.

ends without subscr.

piV

(23^)

i

for Philip, also signed
p.

IipOC

S^.

Ep. Philip, begins as epp. Eph. and Gal.
subscr., of

31^ ep. ends with C. A.

which Ar. 'Was completed the
from Eome, and sent
it

epistle of Philippi,

and he had

written

it

with Timotheus and Fortimatus, and

adoration to

God

for ever

and

ever.'

One

interleaf ends the volume.

On

the cover

is

12 19.

16.

M

Paul (Heb., Tim.); Copt., Paris Nat. 63 (Greg.
foil.

9), imperfect,

M

A.D. 1660 (A. Mart. 1376), paper,
cm,, text 25.5 X
1

149 (+4),

col. i,

11.

29-31, 30.3 x 20.5

6 cm.; punctuation, red i--, very rarely •>••-; foliated in uncials
ep. in Arabic, usually

on verso, signed with name of
nearly the

on both pages

;

capitals

same

size
;

;

eh. great

marked by red
marked
;

uncials and occasionally

by

line of red letters

ch. small not

quire endings &c. IC

^X^C

TC

ec,
orn.

tC

y^C, IHC

n^C,

twice

IHC

sm. orn., sm, orn.

n^C sm.orn.'JfC OC, thrice three sm. orn. without
Bed Arabic
Lacunae
Text often agrees with
vii.

letters,

Hy^C IHC sm. once Il^C
first

^l,

usually three small central OTnaments; orn., large cross, elaborate

pages, but sometimes no headpiece for ep.
tations.
text),

references to quo-

G and
12

P.

(or rather omissions of

Rom.
is

13

viii. 2, xiii.

— xiv. 11.
Augusti.

On
AoQt

the third fol.^
1873,'

unnum-

bered

'Cop. 63

Volume de 145

Feuillets 23

and the library

stamp.

^ 'l!pistolae S. Pauli Coptice.
11.

Montfaucon Venetiis anno 1698.

Emta per me Fr. Bernardum de Num. 23.' p. i* vacant,
connected by thin lines.

l^ large cross of unusual form, the cross bar at the middle, and disks at

the
2*

ends and middle and between the arms
first

page with headpiece with disks and three round arches, and the

border ornament carried

down

to the foot

;

under the arches red

IHC

Xliv

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.

M n^C TC

ec, black ^y. lH!-^^ iJlw, 'The epistle of Saint Paul,' then the red inscription, one line of large gilt ornamented, one of smaller red,
one of green, and one of ordinary red
letters.
p.

2^^ ep. ends with C.

inscr. giving the

Greek (pCUJUL^IO) chapters

as G,

and the witnesses

of the

Old Testament, after which ^.pIC^JULe'VI

nOC neK^OJK
\u3Ji

nig^'VKH III'f^.KOnOC
Lord, thy servant
p.

itCHJUC
the

nOJHpm

'Remember,

the

poor,

deacon

Sem(on) the son of John.'

26^ ep.

I

Cor. begins with rectangular headpiece, having three disks
ii^J\

and two cartouches containing

i^pji 'Corinth the first,'
p. 48^' ep.

one line of

large green and one of ordinary led letters.

ends with Ar.

'Was
after

finished the epistle of Corinth the

first,

in peace from God.

Amen,'

which comes C. subscr.

p. 49'' ep. 2

Cor. begins without head-

piece, with

C. inscription and Ar.'The second epistle of Corinth,' one

line of rather large thick red, two lines of ordinary green, one of red
letters.
p.

64^ ep. Gal. begins with C.
it is

inscr.

and Ar. 'The epistle of
red,

Galatia,
letters.

and
p.

the fourth,' three lines ordinary size,
inscr., after

green,

red

72^ ep. ends with C.

which Ar. 'Was completed

the epistle of Galatia in peace &c.,' then in smaller C. hand

^plcp-

juLGTi

itCHJULn

noc neK^ooK ni£^HKi niKepJULi ^I2lI^.Ko^oc OJHpm UJuZI A.JULHn eceojCOni (points separate the
Eemeraher, Lord, thy servant the poor, the

words sometimes incorrectly)

ashes, the deacon Sem(on) the son of I6a(nnes).
ep.

Amen.

It shall be.'

p.

73

Eph. begins with Ar. 'The

epistle of Ephesus,' then C. inscr., one line of
letters.
p.

large

ornamented green, one of ordinary red

81^ ep. ends with
as after

C. subscr. and Ar.
ep.

'Was completed

&c.' as before,
p.

and C. prayer
82*

Eom. except
excei)t

TI^KOFIOC
p.

and CliJL.

ep. Philip, begins

with lines as
last

last.

83^ ep. ends with C.

inscr.

and C. prayer

as

adding

HOC

Jct
'

JUL^.A.JULT"OIt

HOTKO'Jf rtOTf
ep.

(nonf^O? ntOOT)
to

e^oX
p.

Lord, Lord, give rest (and) forgiveness
&c.'
p. 83^

them,'

then Ar. 'Was
ep.

completed

Col.

begins

almost as

Philip.

94^ ep. ends with C. inscr. and Ar. 'Was
(KiilasaTs),
2

completed the epistle of Colosse'
Thess.
after

pp. 95*-ioi epp. i and 2

begin as ep. Col.

p.

104* ep.

Thess. ends

with C. subscr.,

which ^.pIc^JULenfl

nciAJL nctjHpirt ^JULHIt 'iJeinember,
son of loannes

ROC UeK^tJOK ni£,HKI HIKepJULI icjo^.rtnHc ^I^yxh JUL^-JuLxon nuooT
Loid, thy servant the poor, the ashes Sim(on) the give rest to them.
'

(of) soul

Amen.'

p. 104^ ep.

Heb.
in

begins with C. inscr. and Ar.

The

epistle of the

Hebrews, and

it is

the number the tenth,' one line of ordinary green and two of red
pp.

letters,

126^ 134"
first

epp.

I

and

2

Tim. begin with C.

inscr.

and Ar. 'Timo-

theus the

(the second),' two lines of ordinary green

and red

letters.

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
p.

xlv
<i.pi4>JULeTI

139^ ep. 2 Tim. ends with C.

subscr.

and

prayer

M

noc neKE-uoK nig^^Kini
najHpi
rtico^-rtrtHc
son of Abi al Mina')
let

K^.pJULi

^i^.x^P^"oc

riciiX
('and the

nejutncyHpi it^.^^^.XiULmI

H^O e^oX

riTenennO^I nxeq
Amen.'
it is

'And

him

grant

?

the parden of our sins.

Ar. 'Was completed &c.'
in the

p. 140* ep. Titus begins

with Ar. 'The epistle of Titus, and

number the

thirteenth,' C. inscr., and

same

lines as last.

p. i43t> ep.

ends with C. subscr. and remains of red Arabic.

Ep. Philem. begins
it

with C. subscr. and black Ar. 'The epistle of Philemon, and
fourteenth,' two lines of ordinary green and one of red letters.
ep. ends.

is

the

p.

144^

The

general subscription

is

literally tianslated

into Arabic.

Then

follows

^^.oc iHc

n^c

X(^)"C)^^ "^^

G^oX

2ieqocy

VA.p ^.noK ^enixtJoK e^^eqc.^^.I
cyuoni efi.oX

xeepe^JULox niAeit ^ixottk onro^ epeojoT rtiE.eit epnpeni

n^.K c^^^^eiie^ ^.jULHn
iiciiX

qo

jxeti eo^e^-f ^^.^I2,HKI
ncynpi
riia3^.rtnHc

niKi-pJuii

icf JUL^.T^-^oI^ ^.pineniA.p^.xixoc
^l^.^^^.XJULI-

itejULncyHpi

ne
I,

ilTect>i~
JU-.J

X^
Thee

^^^

e^oX

^
99

ipL aTo^r ^.JULKrt
to

49
great,

^^^js-J

My

Lord Jesus Christ, forgive sin

me,

for it

is

namely the feeble (one) who
glory beseems

writes, for all grace is through Thee,

and

all

for ever.

+ 50).

Behold the repentance,

(^ + JUL +H + n = 1+40 + 8 remember me for the sake of God, namely

Amen

the poor, the ashes, the ungrateful Sim(on) the son of loannes and the

son of Abi al Mina.
1376.

May God
'

forgive me.

The time

of the Martyrs
;

Amen

99.'

These figures are repeated in Siyak^ words
is

'the

mar-

tyrs the pure

Amen

written also in Arabic

;

then in black Arabic
(laj^ill)

Was completed
the elect
( ,Ur>'),

the book of the epistles of the saint, the blessed

the father Paul the Apostle, the tongue of sweetness and
(i_^»3t.iJl),

the doctor of the Gentiles

in peace from the Lord.
foil,

Amen.'

Three more

foil,

of the

volume with two recent binding

are vacant.

17.

N

Paul (Heb.,Tim.), Cath., Acts, Apoc; Copt.-Aiab., Oxford Bodl.

N

Hunt. 43 (Greg, i), perfect, a.d. 1683 (A. Mart. 1399^), paper, foil. 327, coll. 2, 11. 27, 29.7x20.8 cm., text 23x15.3 cm.; punctuation, red v",

Vol.
^

i,

p. xxxviii.

Wilkins, Prolegomena, p.viii, 'Hie fuit idem annus quo celeberrimus
(uti

Huntingtonus in Aegypto versaretur, ac codicem hunc

celeberrimus

Thomas Smithus

in vita ejus refert) sibi describi curaret.'

xlvi

DESCRIPTION OP THE MANUSCRIPTS.
on verso in uncials, signed with name of ep. &c. on verso in
;

N foliated
ep.

Coptic and recto in Arabic

ch.

great

not marked except

B
i

and

T

of

Rom.;

ch. small
is

marked by

uncials, in epp.

Eom. and

Cor. the

number

of the ep.

put; quire ending &c. have two small crosses, or other
;

small ornaments, for ornament and usual signature of the pages
pieces of moderate size

cm. head-

and rectangular detail

;

writing neat though

ignorant ly written, but

It^X^pI^ and marginal

capitals

sometimes not

at

regular verse beginning are

slight indications of

an ancient exemplar.
'

Text closely resembles T.
43, Urii Copt. IX.'
p. I*

Bound

in

brown

calf,

on board inside Hunt.

'Tredecim Epistolae Pauli Apostoli Epistola ad

Hebraeos. VII Catholicae Actus Apostol Copt arabice Item Apocalypsis

Copt MS.
fol.

8.

Urii Copt TX.'

foil. 2

and 3 vacant, and of the same paper.

4 original paper with crown,

star,
(JO

and crescent watermark.

p.

5^

ep.

Rom. begins with headpiece, C^f^j one
letters,

line of tall black reddened,

two of ordinary red
epistle of

p. 34* ep. ends

with Ar.

Rome

in peace from the Lord.

Amen.

Was completed the And the Lord Christ
'

shall pardon us all our sins.'

p. 34^' ep. I

Cor. begins with headpiece,
lines
as

Cnritee and
.ej
.

mC n^C
p.

nctJHpI (pY,

above.

At

verse

I

'

Greek.'
p.

is

I^.
in

63^ ep. ends with red Arabic
64^ ep. 2
Cor.

Was

finished

Corinth the

first

peace &c.'

begins

with same

headpiece

except only black and red colour, one line of rather larger black letters,

and one of ordinary red; ends without subscr.
with same headpiece, number,' no different

p.

84^ ep. Gal. begins

CTOG,
lines.

Arabic adds to inscr. The fourth of the
p.

92^ ep. ends with black Ar. 'Was comp.

pleted the epistle of Galatia in peace &c.'

93^ ep. Eph. begins with
^_--J.1 dUl

same headpiece and
lines
;

CTnoe
tr.

03

cj^ IHC
p.

H^C

*~J

,

no different

ends without subscr.

103^ ep. Philip, begins with rather larger
sixth,'

headpiece and
lines;

CVHOe,

mentions the number

no different

ends as op. Gal.

p.

no*

ep. Col. begins with former black red
p.

headpiece,

CTItO IHC
as ep. Col.,
'

05

H'JQC.
Kulasaiis.'

116^ ep. ends with red Ar.
I

Was

completed the epistle of

pp. 117^ 123^, 126^' epp.
ep. Gal.
p.

and 2 Thess.,

Heb. begin

and end in red as

148* ep. Heb.

ends with black

from the Lord.
the
hearer
all

Was completed the epistle of the Hebie\vs in peace Lord, pardon the writer and the reader and Amen. their sins. Amen. And to God the glory. Amen.'
as last,
*

p. 148'' ep. I

Tim. begins

and ends with
'

subscr., including

same

kind of prayer, adding after
noble volume, reward him,

hearer'

him who

studies (Ae- «_J^1) this

Lord, in the kingdom of the heavens.'

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
p.

xlvii

156" ep. 2 Tim. begins with single rectangular headpiece of more

N

colour,

and ends, with subscr. and prayer, without the above addition,
165''

pp.

162^

epp. Titus

and Philem. begin with same headpiece,
Ep. Titus ends in black as ep. Gal.
p.

CYOe
ep.

IHC

n^C
may

&c.
*

167*

Philem. ends with

Was completed

the epistle of Philemon in peace

from the Lord, and
the doctor Paul,

it is

the fourteenth of the

number

of the epistles of

the blessing of his prayer include us, and to
Jaines begins with headpiece of
first

God

the adoration.'
red, black,
lines.
p.

p. 167^^ ep.

form,

and white,

Ofltoe

&c. as last; two

1.

c, but no different

175^ ep. ends with 'Was completed the epistle of James the

apostle in peace &c.

Eemember,
p.

Lord, the writer &c. in the kingdom
i

of the heavens.

Amen.'

176* ep.
p.

Peter begins with headpiece of
*

simpler form and same words.

183* ep. ends with

Was completed

the epistle of the disciple Peter, the head of the pure apostles, in peace

from the Lord; and the Lord God, dweller in the height of heaven, shall
pardon the sins of
all

the people of Christ.

Amen.'

p.

184* ep. 2 Peter

begins with simple rectangular headpiece, no different lines; ends in red as
ep.

Gal.

pp. 190*, 198'',

200*,

201^ epp.

i.

2.

3 John,

Jude begin
i

with same headpiece as
as ep. James, ep. 2

last,

and words

as ep. i Peter,

and ep.

ends

Was completed

the second epistle of John,' ep. 3
last,

as ep. Gal.

p.

201" ep. Jude begins with headpiece as

CXOC

IHC n^)(^C and
from the Lord.

Ar. 'in the

name

of God,'

and ends 'Was completed the

epistle of the apostle Yahiida, (one) of the twelve pure apostles, in peace

Amen.'

p.

204^ Acts begins with headpiece of the

first

form with rectangular
with

details,

and the same words

as last.

p.

278* ends

Were completed

these holy epistles in peace from the Lord, on the

third blessed day, the seventeenth of the blessed

month AbTb
j.i-3^

arLr] (1398)
(js^Xl

aJ\6,

&,: ».

j^^

^;/>

-^^ *-r^

y^

i:/*

(j^^

dJj

i^^
of

Coptic, corresponding to the twelfth

of the

month Eajab, the end
is

months of the year 1093 lunar, and God most high
Apocalypse begins with headpiece,
li>»j
(j-jjiJl

the helper.'
inscr. is
p.

p. 279''

CTnoe,

and

translated

^jLla.,

no different lines of letters or numeral.

321^ ends

with 'And the end of this noble (and) blessed volume was on the blessed
second day, the seventh day of the blessed month Tut, year the thousand

and three hundred and ninety-nine Coptic of the pure Martyrs, may God
grant us their blessings.
ever.

Amen.

And

adoration to

God

for ever

and

Amen.'

Six

foil,

vacant, of two kinds of paper, end the book.

18.

Paul (Heb., Tim.), Cath., Acts
7,'

;

Copt. -Arab.,
iv,'

Rome Propaganda
174O

'Copht

pressmark J.

iv. i,

formerly 'Tuki

perfect, A, D.

xlviii

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
foil.

(A. Mart. 1456), paper,

264, coll.

2, 11.

20-21, 31.3 x 22 cm., text 19 x 14

cm., paginated (only) in uncials, and every page signed with Arabic
of ep. &c.;
uncials;
1.

name

c.

only slightly larger; ch. great marked by larger cap. and

ch. small also
;

by uncials with number

also of ep.

;

quires not
;

marked

orn. large cross

and small headpieces of various form

accurately

written (GJUL usually for JUL) and corrected probably by Bishop Bishai,

who seems
loiv
«a«j

to

have written below the cross

io\^'3\

^^U**

L?l-iJ (.^^-j^.lcl i\ja

(jJliflll

'The reading of Agabiiis Bishay, Mitran of the Catholic
Native red leather binding with 7 (unnumbered) has ^ MSS. COPTI
'

Copts in

Egyi)t, 1567 (=1851).'

written on the back.

The

first fol.

DI MONSIG. TVKI NVM. IV Alunno
foil,

di

Prop. Fide';

then three
Epistole del

with three crescents watermark, on which
e
gl' atti

Tutte

le

nuovo Testamento
dell'
p.
I

degl' Apostoli.

In Copto ed Arabo copia

anno

di

Cristo 1740.'

The

text

foil,

have watermark of

letters.

(^) has large black and white cross of usual interlacing work with

niCtjajHrt

arrangement

rixenCJOn^ 'the tree of ^. IHC TI^C TC OC

of Life' above,

and the usual

CO.

p. 2

(K) ep. Rom. begins

with headpiece and Clfit; ends with usual subscr., adding the
of witnesses of 0. T. of large letters.
p.

number

56 ep.
i

i

Cor. begins as before except one line

At

I

Cor. vii.
viii. i

is

red 12^ with iy}j

'

Greek
xv.

'

written

above, and thus also at

16, x. i IV^, xiv. 26

lO,

34 K.

This

numeration apparently continues, occasionally marked 'Greek," though at
the subscr.
is

found Greek

10.'

Ar. prayer Mithout
p.

name

or date.

p.

100

(p) ep. 2 Cor. begins as ep. i.
that
it

144 ep. ends with Ar, subscr., saying

was written in

Fillbiis,

ch. gr. 12, ch. sm. 50, gr. 7, witnesses 11.

and sent by Titus and Luke, stichoi 955, Ep. Gal. begins as before,

and ends with Coptic subscr. and Arabic prayer, containing j^li JsUI
j»*4l^.l

Icjj

i^U-i.

*-i^L>
p.

The miserable

transcriber in

name

a deacon is

called Ilirahlm.'

162 ep. Eph. begins as before, and ends with Ar.

Completed was the
it

epistle of Ephesus,

and

it is

the

fifth in

the

number;

was written from Koine, and sent with Timotheus.'
'

p.
'

181 ep. Philip,

begins as before, obs. 7\G the epistle to the people of

Greek

'

;

ep.

ends with Ar.

Completed was

Philii)i)i

from Pome, and sent with Timotheus
p.
i

and Epaphroditus, and glory &c.'
ends with Coptic subscr.
p.
'

194 ep. Col. begins as before, and
Thess. begins as before, obs. JUL
^\as

207 ep.

Greek

'
;

ep. ends

with Ar.

Completed

the
it

first epistle

of Thessa-

lonica in peace from the Lord.

Amen. And
p.

was written from Athens,

and sent with Timotheus aud Silvanus.'

219 ep. 2 Thess. begins as

before (obs. SXfi), and ends with Coptic subscr. and prayer ^.plt^JULenfl

HOC neK^cwK ni£,HKi ^Ic^^.I ^eqp^.n

ni2^i^K(Jon

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.

xlix

noc

x^
Jl;;^

"^" e^oX
JtpL
'

^.qzcuK

juLjul^.^,

excJUL^.pa30TX

m

e^oX ^ennie^ooT v e^oX ^enni^.^ox neLord, thy servant,, the poor, the

OJCOnC
below).

Zritr- Remember,

writer, his

name

the Deacon Abraam, the native of Thaatha (Tahta, see

We

pray from the Lord, Forgive us.

He

finished on the third

blessed day, eighteen of the
p.

month Peshons, time

of the Martyrs 1456.'

226 ep. Heb. begins with red and black label containing Ar. inscription,
inscr.

then Coptic

and

line of large letters as usual, obs.viii.i
inscr.

JUL6

'Greek.'

Ep. ends with Coptic

and Arabic

jiraver without

names, also again

nic^^.1
I

ni^^HKT
as usual,

neqp^.ri
^^.I

III2^I^.Ka3n
*

^.^p^.A.ju.
p.

nipeJULTKOI e^-^-OA, nA.q
Tim. begins
epistle

for

Wm
Was

mercy.'

270

ep.
first

and ends with Ar.
it

comj^leted the

of Timotheus,

and

was written from Athens, and sent with

Titus, stichoi 280, ch. great 6, ch. sm. 26,
ep. 2

Greek

3,

glory &c.'

p.

285

Tim. begins
p.

as

usual,

obs.

iv,

i

n\7

Greek.'

Ep. ends with
'

Coptic inscr.

296 ep. Titus begins with unusual

In the name of God the merciful, the clement,' besides
the usual line.

*^ J' h^)^ "^^ CTnOGtO
p.
;

(*~^-

and

Ep. ends with Coptic

inscr.

and Ar. prayer.
after

303 ep.
is

Philem. begins as usual, and ends with Coptic subscr.

which

Ar.

prayer continuing 'And there was an end of copying the epistles of Paul
the
apostle
(

_JuJl), fourteen

epistles,

on the blessed third day, the

eighteenth of the month Baiiunah, year 1456 Coptic, corresponding to
twenty-six of

month
p.

Eabi'a,

first

of the

months

of the year 1153 Lunar,
witli Ar,

and glory &c.'
*

307 ep. James begins as before, and ends
epistle of

Completed was the
321 ep.
I

James

in peace from the Lord.

Amen.'

p.

Peter begins as usual, and ends with Ar. statement as after
p.

ep.

Philem.

340

ep. 2 Peter begins as usual,
I

and ends with Coptic

subscr.
'

pp. 350, 365

and 2 John begin as usual, and end with Ar.
epistle

Was
369

completed the
as
ep.

first

of

John

in peace &c.'

Ep. 3 John

begins
p.

usual,

and ends as

ep. i John,

adding prayer for pardon,

Jude begins

as usual,

and ends with Ar. 'Was completed the
2,

epistle of Jude, stichoi 60, ch. great

small

8.'

Then
Heb.

general Coptic
p.

subscr. of Cath. epp. ending with prayer as after ep.

374

^('ts

begins with headpiece and black label C^f ItOetJO and one line of large
letters,
p.

518 Acts ends with Ar. statement 'Was completed the volume

of the holy epistles with the help of

God most

high,
it

who helps him who
and

asks

him

for help,

and

trusts

in him.

And

was the blessed fourth
in year thousand

day, the twentieth

of the

blessed

month Masry,

VOL.

III.

d

1

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
forty, Christian (era)

seven hundred and

corresponding to

j'ear,

thousand
high

and four hundred

six

and

fifty

of the pure Martyrs.

May God most
****'

grant us their blessings. Amen.'

1^,Ij ^y»-^ ajjO^v ^-^y^y

[j^ i^'^j

Uol i;o.L>

ciJJka-j

i»Jj3 ii"*^

^

^i*^

»j'

J^)

I^^**'

iyXo

ti;-^.

v:y];^«jJ^

.'.

\^fi-^

tjia^

Jalill

|jj>

dlLj.

*And

that (was)

from a copy existing in

the city Djirja,

its

date year, thousand and three hundred six and forty of

the pure Martyrs.

And

the copier of

it

(was) the presbyter

Wahabah from

the district of the monasteries, east of the city
that he wrote
it

Akhmlm.

And

it

is

said

from an ancient copy which existed in the

district of

Edfa, from the hand of the father the honoured bishop
native of Edfa, bishop at that time.

Anba Yunas,
this
it
(lit.

the

And

verily

it

was accurate, and free
that)

from error

in Coptic

and Arabic.

And
it

as for

him who caused
it

hook

to be written,

and (who) spent upon
for the

of his wealth,

was our

honoured father Eafall who did

good of the Coptic community.

May God most
it

high preserve him by the angel of peace.

Amen.

And

was written by the hand of the miserable servant, the poor sinner who
;

claims to be the weak and incapable

and he
;

is

not expert in copjing

except by the help of God most high
assisted us in completing
it
;

and our Lady the Virgin who

Ibrahim," from the

district

at the feet of his lords, his

named by the name " the deacon of Tahta^. And he makes many prostrations fathers, and his brothers. Christians who look
but he
is

upon

this imperfect writing, that

And
way

every one

who

finds

an

error,

to the Paradise of delight.

may remember the poor copyist. it, may God smooth his Amen. And thanks to God for everthey

and corrects

more.'

Six more

foil,

with three crescents watermark end the volume.

P

19.

P

(Lagarde c) Paul (Heb., Tim.), Cath., Acts; Copt.-Arab. [London

Brit. Mus.],
foil.

Curzon (Parham) 124 (Greg.
2,
11.

6), perfect, a. D.

1797, paj^er,

457, coll.

22-25; recent writing, of good kind; punctuation, red i"
I.e.

only at verse endings;
dened, and red
;

=1 four lines red, black, and yellow; s.c. black red-

ch. great

marked by red

capitals

and red uncials; ch. small
is

by

s. c.

and black uncials;

foliated on verso,

which

signed with

name

of

ep. &c. in Arabic; quire endings &c.

ornament

;

om.

large cross,

"^^ ^^' "^'i^^i usual small ^Xi'^ headpieces. Text accurately copied from

IT

To-w-n of 16,300 inhabitants,

and a

cattle market,

between Assiut and

Suhag on the west bank, 272 miles from
pp. 191,215.

Cairo.

Badeker's Egypt, 1902,

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
correct
in

H
G M. Bonnd P
foil.,

MS. with

occasional

£

for

^,

often agreeing with

native red leather, the cover
12,'

(fol. i)

has 'R.

CURZON PARHAM
on
fifth

Acts and Epistles

lower down 124.

After four vacant
p.

(p. 2^) is large cross

with usual letters &c.

3* ep.

Rom. begins with
line of tall orna-

headpiece, under which

C*¥'IteeOC ICKIfpOC, one
letters. p.

mented, two of red ordinary

44^ ep. ends with Ar. 'Was comit

pleted the epistle of Rome, and he had written

from Corinth, and sent
its

it

with Phoebe (jjj) the

sister deaconess of the

church of Cenchrea;
(i.e.

great

chapters two and twenty, and small ninety, and witnesses
of the Old (Testament) eight and forty, and Greek
for ever
((j^j
>)

quotations)

ten.

Glory to God

and ever. Amen.'

p.

45^ ep.

i

Cor. begins with two small ornaments,

between which black Ar.' The
Coptic inscr., lines as before,
first epistle

first epistle to

the people of Corinth,' red

p.

86* ep. ends with Ar.'Was completed the
it

of Corinth;

it

was written at Ephesus, and he sent
its

with

Stephanas and Achaicus, and

great chapters two and twenty,

and small

four and eighty, in peace from the Lord.

Amen.'

p. 86'' ep. 2 Cor.

begins as ep.
before.
p.

i

with addition and

it is

the third of the number,' lines as

115* ep. ends with Ar. 'Was completed the second epistle of
it

the people of Corinth, and he had written
it

in Philippi (,w»flU), and sent
fifty,

with Titus and Luke

;

and

its

great chapters twelve, and small
it

in

peace &c.

Remember

the misery of the copyist of

in mercy; and he
p.

who

says any (prayer) to

him be the

like of

what he

says.'

115^ ep.

Gal. begins as ep.
Titus, six great
p.

i Cor.,

and ends with Arabic, mentioning Rome and

and thirty small chapters, with nearly the same prayer,

130^ ep. Eph. begins nearly as ep. Gal., and ends mentioning

Rome

and Tychicus, six great and thirty small chapters.

p. 147* ep. Philip,

begins nearly as before, and ends mentioning Rome, Epaphroditus, and

Timotheus, four great and twenty-one small chapters.

p. isS'^ ep. Col.

begins as before except only one line of red, and ends mentioning Athens,

Tychicus, Onesimus, and Mark, six great and twelve small chapters, and

with prayer
forgiveness.'

Remember
p.

the misery of the copyist of
i

it

with mercy and

170^ ep.

Thess. begins as ep. Col., and ends with Ar.
of Thessalonica, and
it is

'Was completed the
the number,
p.
its

first epistle

the eighth in

great chapters four and the small eighteen, in peace &c.'
I,

181^ ep. 2 Thess. begins as ep.

and ends mentioning Athens, Silvanus,
eight.
p.

and Timotheus, great chapters three and small

187* ep. Heb.

begins with one line of large black after large coloured cap., and ends as
usual with Ar.

'Was completed the
is

epistle of the

Hebrews, and the numit

ber of

its

great chapters of Italy (aJlkil

six

and the small sixty-one;

was written
to

from

Rome
for

S*.*),),

and sent with Timotheus, glory
p.

our

God

ever and ever.

Amen.'

223^ ep.

i

Tim. begins without

da

lii

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
inscr.,

P

ornament except red
nary red
letters,

one line of large ornamented and two of ordisix great
i

and ends mentioning Athens and Titus,
p.

and

twenty-six small chapters.

236^ ep. 2 Tim. hegins as

except only

one line of red, and ends mentioning
nineteen small chapters.
p.

Eome and Onesimus,

three great
2

and

245* ep. Titus begins as ep,
*tt^)

Tim., and

ends mentioning Nicopolis (ajjaI!

and Artemas, two great and nine

small chapters.

p.

250* ep. Philemon begins with small ornaments at
(p.

the usual black Arabic and lines as ep. Titus, and ends
tioning

252*)

men-

J^^' jLoj ^JJ*^ J^ 5.1 ^jO ^JJi\ 'who was formerly the servant of Philemon, and became a disciple and
^^ftOj

Eome and Onesimus
Then

priest.'

follows the general subscr. in tall black reddened letters

Coptic and Ai-abic with further Ar.
is

The

finishing of this pure book,

which

the book of the epistles of our Doctor Paul, the fouiteen epistles, (was) on
fifth

the blessed

day, thirteenth of the blessed

month

Tiit,

year qt^tS Coptic,

of the pure blissful righteous Martyi-s.
their prayers always.

May God
foil.,

grant us the blessing of
(p. 255'') is

Amen.'

Nine vacant

on the tenth

a large cross with usual letters and words.

p.

256* has headpiece above
line of large

CtH
who

4)1 |»~o

and inscription.

Ep. James begins with one
p. 268*^

black reddened and two ordinary red, and

ends with Ar.

'Was
for

completed the
gives
life

epistle of

James, in peace from the Lord of hosts
:

(uyl»all),

to the souls of the dead

and upon us

(be) his

mercy

ever and ever.

Amen.'

p. 269=^ ep. I

Peter begins without ornament
letters,

except one line of large black reddened, and one of ordinary red

and ends with
chapters.

Ara])ic subscr.

mentioning nine great and
i

fifty-five

small

p. 282*^ ep. 2

Peter begins as ep.

Peter,

and ends mentionp.

ing four great and twenty-eight small chapters.
begins as
chapters.
ej).

291^ ep.

i

John

2 Peter,
p.

and ends mentioning nine great and
i,

forty-six small

305* ep. 2 John begins nearly as ep.

and ends with

Arabic subscr. jtraying for his grace (jo^i) and mercy and blessing,
p.

307* ep. 3 John begins as ep.

2,

and ends nearly as

ep. 2.

p.

309* ep.

Jude begins with usual black Ar. 'The
and ends with mention of

epistle of the apostle

Yahijda the

brother of Ya'akub, the seventh of the Catholic,' the same lines as before,
all

the chapters of the Catholic epp., thirty-five

great and one hundred and eighty-seven small, concluding 'Then follow

the Praxis with the help of God.

Amen.'

p.

313^ headpiece with

OfltOeOJ ICX'^fpOC
black Coptic and Arabic
of ordinary red letters.
(point)

and Ar.'ln the name of God the strong (c^l);
one line of
black ornamented and two

the book of the AbraksTs of the narrations of the apostles'; then red and
inscr.,
p.
tall

440* Acts ends with Arabic subscr. 'At this

Luke made an end

of his history because he departed from

him:

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
and thou
wilt find in the epistles of

liii

Paul the account

(j--

1—) of

what befel

P

(JU.) Paul.

He

indeed came before Neron for the

first

time, and

was

successful (in his cause),
after that

and went away

(jjllail)

in peace.

And he

stayed

two years, and (then) went forth.

Later (J) he returned and
\jjjt^)>

baj^tised the relatives of

Neron

Csesar

{j^

and was martyred by Amen.'

his
p.

hand with the sword
tall

patiently.

May

his prayer protect us.

440^

black reddened letters

GrilpHrtH
Ar.

TOO KUJ ^X^.^eort
in peace of

Ton

^VlOIt ^.nOCToXon: and

'Was completed

the Lord the history of the holy apostles.'

Then
is

in smaller Ar.

'And

there was an end of this pure book, which

the book of the Praxis, the

history of our fathers the holy apostles at the third hour of the blessed

Friday

(aat^il)

the fourteenth of the blessed

month Tut,

year

a</)tS

Coptic,

of the pure blissful righteous Martyrs.
cessions always.

May God

grant us their interthe volume
:

Amen. Amen.'
ffs.

Four vacant

foil, finish

on the

first is

pencil note, '440
last

November 1902 W.

R.,

Examined by

G.G.P.'; the

but one has watermark

CSC under floriated ornament.
S

20. S (Lagarde p) Cath., Acts
perfect, a. d.

;

Copt., Paris Nat. Copt. 66 (Greg. 11),
foil.

1609 (A. Mart. 1325), paper,

166

(

+

4), col. i, 11.

21-22,
I,

26.9x20.4 cm., text 18.8 X 13.3 cm.; writing, two dots sometimes over

H

and T,

CIJ

reddened as well

as

^

&c.

;

punctuation, red
;

'J—

-J-

&c.,

points of all kinds often omitted;
ch. great

1. c.

black or red

s. c.
;

black reddened;

marked by two

lines of red

and red uncials
epistle
;

ch. small

by black

uncials

and with number of the
;

foliated

on verso without

signature

quire endings &c. of
epistle, these

first

quinions marked with small ornament
;

and name of
crosses

marks are soon omitted altogether

orn. large

and headpieces of dull and heavy colouring. Liturgical notices. Text

usually agreeing with F, and often with G.

On second

recent

fol.

'Volume

de

166 Feuillets 26 Juin 1889.'

P- ^* ^OP*-

^6 and Ar. 'Eemember,

Lord, thy servant the poor sinner drowned in the sea of sins and crimes,

whose name
of his sins,

is

not worthy to be remembered because of the multitude
sins

whose

are

like

the

number

of the

sand, thy servant

Sima'an

;

remember him,

Lord, in the kingdom of the heavens, and

may he who
fold.'

says any (prayer) be rewarded thirty, sixty, and an hundredEpistol. Canonic, et Act. Apostolos.

'F. 2.

Num.

26.'

p. 2^

large cross with

A.

(JU,

IHC

nX^

'^C

OC
letters,

^.q (TpO.
and the
p.
first

p. 3" ep.

James begins with headpiece with four
one
of smaller red,

cusps, one line of large black,

one of smaller black

page

is

translated into Arabic, after

which no translation.
iillaJl

14^ ep. ends with

Coptic subscr. and later mark of collation

^y--* J^j^ ^^ collated

liv

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
to
ability.'
p.

S according

15* headpiece

of lighter kind, under which

CCIteeO)
ep.

cJ)p^.rt i}L4)'f 'tlie

name

of God.'

Ep.

i

Peter begins with

one line of large black reddened, one of ordinary red

letters,

and ends as

James with same

collator's note.

p.

27^ ep. 2 Peter begins with

smaller headpiece, no words except Coptic inscr., one line of large and

one of small black

letters

;

ep. ends with Coptic subscr.

p.

35^ large

cross with usual words,
lines as ep. 2 Peter,

p.

36* ep.

I

John begins with headpiece and
.

and ends with

collator's note Jo «9

p.

49* ep. 2 John
ep.

begins \vith lighter headpiece and one line of large black letters;

ends with Jjjs alone.

p.

51* ep. 3 John begins with slight headpiece
line of large black; ends with

and

CTnoetO

4>P^I^ ii<^i" and one
p. 52'' ep.

Coptic subscr.

Jude begins with larger headpiece and the same
p.

words and line; ends with Coptic subscr. and collator's note.

56^ large

and more graceful

cross,

adding ^C| ^TpO.

p.

57* Acts begins with

broad headpiece with label containing

CJfn

&c., and below

.^efl-

4)p^.rt

ijLct)itJOTitO'Jf(J0T"

rtejuinctjHpi
'

nejULniTmH

eeo-r^.K

OTnOTi"

In the name of the Father and the Son and
After red Coptic inscr. two larger and two
p.

the holy Spirit, one God.'
smaller lines of black letters,
ch. viii.
26.
p.

88^ three pages of translation, beginning

164^ after Coptic inscr. in smaller hand

^C|XtUK

fi2cen^.iztojUL

eeonr^.K

^ennie^ooT

ixJUL^^Ke

juLni^-Rox JULX^P poJu^ni

XxKe j^

^ertonr^ipHttK

n.Xe4)'f i.JULHIt 'Was completed this holy book in the twenty-fifth day of the month Emkhir, in peace of God. Amen.' Then in Ar. Eemember,
'

Lord, thy servant the poor sinner droAvned in the sea of sins and
crimes,
world,

who
still

is

not worthy that his

name should be remembered
and puts
it right,

in the

less that of deacon,
;

thy servant Eafayll, in the kingdom of
finds a mistake

the heavens

and every one who
afifairs

Christ
is

shall put his

right,

and

all

the sons of the Baptism:'
'

below

written the Greek alphabet and note
p.

The

letters of the

Greek language.'
p. 166'^

165^ nearly the same Arabic prayer without the name.

has

seal bearing

F D and

'

Les Epitres Canonicques
'

et

Actes des apotres de

Copte,' and a printed label

Ex

Bibliotheca

MSS. COISLINIANA,
Mouasterio
recent
foil.

olim

SEGUERIANA, quam
legavit.

Illustr.

HENRICUS DU CAMBOUT
Two more

Dux DE COISLIN, Par
S.

Franciae Episcopus Aletensis &c.

Germani a Pratis

An. m.dcc.xxxii.'

end the volume.

T

21.

T

(Lagarde m) Cath., Acts, Apoc.

;

Copt., Paris Nat. Copt. 65
foil.

(Greg. 12), imperfect, A.D.i66o(A.Mart. 1376), paper,

l02( +

2), col.i,

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
11.

Iv
cm.,

27 and 31-34,

30.7x21 cm., text 24.8x16 cm. and 30.5x20.7
two kinds,

T

text 25.7x16.5 cm.; writing of

Apoc. bold and uniform,

leaning back, 2° Cath., Acts smaller, more upright and thinner and with
lines nearer together
;

1° text without breaks, 2° breaks sometimes occur

before chapters, and small breaks occur also

the end of the line; punctuation, red

4-'; I.e.

red, not

when the verse ends near much larger thans.c,
;

which occur in the middle of lines denoting the verses

ch. great

marked
foliation

by red
for

cap.

and red uncials; ch. small (Cath., Acts) by red uncials;

Apoc. on verso in black uncials, none

for Cath., Acts, usually signed

with Arabic on recto for Apoc;

quire ending &c. (Apoc.)

TC
it

•0C,

IC ^)QC with usual ornament
closely resembles

;

orn. frontispieces

and headpieces.

Text

N, and often agrees with 0.
alone.

In the Apocalypse

some-

times supports
recent

A

Lacunae, Apoc. xxi. 20

— xxii.

6.

After vacant

leaf with

watermark of small disks arranged diamond shape,
;

p. I* has

watermark of three crescents (thus throughout Apoc.

after-

wards thinner paper without mark) and 'Copt. 65 Volume de 102 Feuillets

23 Aofit 1873.'

P*

^^ 'Apocalypsis et

Septem
Fr. i

epistolae Catholicae

Acta

Apostolorum Emta Venetiis per

me

Bernardum de Montfaucon

anno 1698

2

Augusti

Num.

24.'

p. 2*

Apoc. begins with large threewithin
arches

cusped round-arch headpiece with side border,

CTrt
to

po
IC^**" and Arabic
tr.,

red Coptic

inscr.,

one line of tall black ornamented,
is

C
three of large red.
paper.
p.

2g^ lacuna begins, and

marked by a

strip of

The hymn

which usually occurs at this passage also begins with

red

O

enicK

^^'^^JULrtoc
7.

DiXnoK
for

. . .

ecocg

rirt.

p.

30^ text

continues at xxii.

p. 30''

Apoc. ends, and below a headpiece begins

CJULOT
same

(blessing)

and continues
'

two

foil.,

the details are not the

as in

Z

;

the Ar.

Finished and completed was the book of the
blessed sabbath
day,

holy Apocalypse of John the evangelist on the

eleventh of Barmutha, year 1376 Coptic, in peace of the Lord.
p.

Amen.'

33^ elaborate frontispiece of yellow, red, and green interlacing work,
p.

leaving prominent eight rows of five white crosses each.

34* simple

oblong headpiece with broad space containing the Coptic inscription and
Ar.
'

We

begin with the help of God most high to write the Catholic
James,' one line of
tall

epistles, first the epistle of

black reddened and
'

three lines of ordinary red letters.
epistle of

Ep. ends with

Finished was the

James the
begins

apostle, in peace
to

from the Lord, and we pray him for
for ever.

help in
I

all things,

and

him be thanks
inscription,
'

Amen.'

p. 38'' ep.

Peter

with nearly square headpiece with label containing

CVItOeUJ
two of red.

&c.

and C. A.

the

same
the

lines

except

only

Ep. ends with

Was completed

first

epistle of Peter,

Ivi

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
of its stichoi

T the number
And we
thanks &c.'

hundred

five

and tMenty, and

its

chapters six.

jn-ay

God

for his assistance in its

beginning and ending, and

p. 44'' ep. 2

Peter begins with headpiece as ep. James, but
;

smaller space

containing C. A. inscription

below

is

'

And
i.

it

is

the

third of the holy pure Kathulikun,' the

same

lines as ep.

Ep. ends

with
(sic),

'

Was

finished the second ei)istle of Peter, its stichoi three

hundred

and

its

chapters four.'

p.

47^ ep.

i

John begins with broad oblong
52^ ep. ends with
2

headpiece leaving crosses and space containing C. A. inscription with
notice of
'

number below, the same lines Was completed &c., its stichoi 260, its
'

as before.

p.

chapter 76.'

Ep.

John begins
tr.
;

with nearly the same headpiece &c. except

CyitOecO and

Ep. ends

Was completed pray God for his help
with
chapters one
of headpiece

S^c, its

stichoi fifty,

and chapters one

and we

in all things, and thanks &c.'

p. 53'^ ep. 3
its

John
and

begins nearly as before, and ends 'Was finished &c.,
;

stichoi

fifty,

and thanks &c.'
&c.
except

p.

54^ ep. Jude begins with same kind

CTneeCJO
\:>.

IC;Xl'*'pOC &c.
elaborate

p.

56* ep.
as
at

ends

with

Coptic

inscription.
epistles.
p.

56^
^^^^

frontispiece
of headpiece

beginning of the

57*
tr.

same kind

with

CTIteecO
'

IC^TpOC

and

and C. A. inscription, the same line
p.

of tall black and two of red ordinary letters.

I02* Acts ends with
of the pure apostles,

Was completed

the copying of the Acts

(,jn-a3)

the stichoi two thousand and eight hundred, and the chapters six and
forty, in

peace from the Lord; and we pray him for benevolence (L-ak))
to

and assistance in the beginning and ending, and
ij^,^
?)

him

is

the

iss\ie

of affairs.'

Then

in red faulty Coptic

CJULOT epOI ;X^tU

HHi ^eti ^.pm^.JULeTl ^^.nizt«.S. i\peqeprto.S.i eepe-

noc mc epoi ^.noK itx3Z ninpec^enfrepoc riTeq^.pI^iULox HHi Ixnxp^ e^oX itxe^^.no.6.I ^.juLKrt ^AXHn ^AXHIt Bless me, forgive me all (?), remember me, namely
the feeble sinner, for the Lord Jesus to (pity
presbyter,
?)

and grant

me

forgiveness of
'

my

sins.

me indeed, John Amen &c.' Then
of the

the the

black Arabic continues

And

the finishing of the Catholic epistles and
fifth

the Acts was on the blessed sabbath day,

blessed

month

Barmudah, year 1376 Coptic, and to God be thanks for ever and ever. Amen.' On label Ex Bibliotheca V. CI. Eusebii RENAUDOT quam
'

monasterio sancti Germani a Pratis legavit anno Domini 1720.'
recent vacant
fol.

One

ends the volume.

Fr
^^-

Fr
38.

;

Copt., London Brit. Mus. 14740 A, fol. 6, vellum, X century, 32-5^ 24.5 cm., text 26.8 X 17.5 cm., red ornament, black reddened

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCEIPTS.
capitals; punctuation, red
•>•

Ivii

and

-J-'"

,

c^']

,

sixth quire "with heading Fr
iv.

r-

;X^^^^
Fr
;

s™^l^ 0™*-

eKoX.

Text, 2 Cor.
fol. 7,

2— V.

4.

Copt.,

London
25.5 X 16
?

Brit.

Mus. 14740 A,

velknn,

IX

century,

foil. 7, 11. 34,

cm., text 24.8 x 16.5 cm.
is

The

lowest line seems

the last of the page, but the uppermost
letters,

uncertain.
;

One

line of red

but no other ornament or reddening
Text, Eph.
ii.

punctuation, black hyphen

at breaks.

10

iii.

11 with lacunae.
fol. 8,

Fr
fol. 6.

;

Copt.,

London

Brit.

Mus. 14740 A,
i.

vellum, the same

MS.

as

Text, Eph.

iii.

3— iv.

Apocalypse.
1.

A

Apoc; Copt.-Arab. [London
X 12 cm., text

Brit. Mus.],

Curzon (Parham) 128
foil.

A

(Greg.
coll. 2,

4),
11.

imperfect, A. D. 1320 (A. Mart. 1037 Kihak), paper,
15, 16.5

143 +
(

3),

12x8

cm.; writing resembles Or. looi
•>
I

(E2*"')
size,

and the Cons. MS.; punctuation, red
;

and

•>•

;

capitals of

one
;

black reddened

ch.

marked by uncials
;

;

foliated

on verso in uncials

liturgical

words

at the chapters

quire endings &c.

KG OOC HI K^
usual ornament.
to ^^0=2 the

(occurs eleven times),

IHC W^/QC, ^fC OC, It

^f,

Text glossed in Arabic throughout, with frequent reference

Sahidic version, to which the Arabic translation plainly inclines.

The
and

native red leather binding has Sahidic written on the back, and inside

the mistake

is

repeated

'

Apocalipsis Saidic

MS. CVEZON, No.
foil. p.

16,'

lower down 128.
of the original

After three vacant restored

i^has the remains

first

ornamented page of

text,

two-arched headpiece with
tr.,

inner border, under the arches

Of ItOeO

and

below comes the red

Coptic inscr., one line of
foil. 6,

tall letters,
ii.

foil. 2,

3 restored, foil. 4, 5 ancient,
first

7 restored.

p. p.

14*

17-18 here occur the
last verse in

antiphonal words
IJ43

(see at the end).
^JJ|}

143* after the
C/'""^^

black LjliWl

^1

i-oLOl ;j-*^

t^-i--^^

c;*^^'

vK^' :i^^

w*^^yy\

t^JJiil

a,X^ aIm dl^^
Ij^-iJl

j^

^J^ r>*^^ U**^*^

r*j^.

i*-^

pI;^'^

U

3 ^-y^^. '-t^

c^^

'Provided

for this

holy book, the Apocalypse, the venerable shaykh

the archon of the Christian religion, Shams al Riyasah son of Taj al
Eiyasah,

known

as

Ibn Khuruf.

Christ the

Lord

shall

increase
life

his
is

length of days, and enlarge his portion of the tree of
written in this book, and will be sufficient (aid) for
plots

which

him

against the

of Satan
of Kus,

and temporal

trials.

Amen.
it

It

was written in the
the
fifth

district

and the finishing of

was

(on)

day,

the

eighth of the month Klhak, year 1037 of the Martyrs.'

Then

in red

Iviii

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.

if^\

Jax)

cjJl

Jl*»«11

This blessed copy

(is)

in the handwriting of the of Kiis,

holy father the bishop

which
wrote

(is)

with

it.

Anba Abraam, bishop of the see The Lord shall enlighten him with

and that

his favour.

He

it

from a copy which was revised on the Sahidic and a number

of Coptic copies which can be relied upon.

And

the father the bishop

exerted himself and corrected what he could according to his excellent

acquaintance with the language from a copy borrowed from the lord
the righteous archon of the Christian religion, the Shaykh Al Makin, son
of the late
foil, finish

Al 'Amid.

The Lord

shall

magnify his reward.'

Two

vacant
ex^*^

the volume; on the

first is

pencil note, '143 Folios

PB

1898.'

B

2.

B

Apoc.

;

Copt.-Arab., Petersburg Bibl. Caesariensis Orient. 625
foil.

(Greg. 12), imperfect, probably not later than A. D. 1200, paper,
coll. 2, 11.

92,

17-18, 21.5 X 14.8 cm., text 16 x 9.5 cm.

;

the writing
:, •'.,

is

regular,

rather tall and compressed; punctuation, black colon, red

v

some-

times placed after black colon

;

1.

c.

sometimes

= three

lines of text, red

or black reddened, with arabesque attached; s.c. black reddened; chapters

marked by
ornt.

larger c.
It^-I

and arabesque; no

foliation;

quire ending &c.

IC

XC

KHI, IC (IT)

^"X

^.qCTpO, and IC

X^

^lone also

occur; ornt. arabesque trailing ornament attached to capitals, ornt. of quire

endings &c. of early style

;

liturgical

words are of later hand.

Text

has some peculiar readings, but usually supports
places.

A in the more
10

important

Lacunae,
is

i.

1-8, 19

ii.

9, ii.

13-17,

iv.

v. 3, vii.

6-11.

The

volume

bound in native

leather,

and covered with paper on which are
is

red circles and 625 on the back.
restored
foil, at

Inside on the cover
ci il

N. 246.

Three

beginning, on 1° 'Dans ce livre

trouve I'apocalipse
p.

de S* Joan, en Copte et en arabe,' seal and Fourment 8.
begins
i.

5* text

9.

p. 9* after subscr.,

without translation, II OC It^I JULTII-

cKoTi nx^-XeiitJopoc itpeqepito.S.i n<Lp^- ptojuii ni^ett eT^.qc^^.I Xa.c iiiS.ert eqezoc ^.JULHit e^e6TcJ^x.ot
:

^AX-HH
Amen.'

Lord, have mercy on the worthless wretched sinner above all
;

men, who wrote

^

every tongue shall say,

Amen.
t5,U]l

It shall

be blessed.

J,liJ

Jc]]^

^Ulj

^\^
God

^^^1

^^1

'

God, have
sinful

mercy on the reader and the possessor and the hearer and the
copyist.

Amen.

And

adoration to

for ever

and

ever.'

Then 'Ex

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
Mnsaeo Petri Dubrowsky.'
p.

lix
92^ a

91^ has two lines of Eussian, and

p.

B

few unimportant Arabic words and a line of Eussian.
editor at Petersburg,

Collated by the

September 1899,

3.

C Apoc.
foil.

;

Copt.-Arab.,

Eome

Vat. 15 (Greg. 9), perfect,

XIV century,

paper,

60

(

+ 4),

coll. 2, 11. 24,

33 x 24.5 cm., text 25 x 18 cm.; writing
(Ji**^),

of early

XIV century,

resembling Curzon 121 &c.

nearly as bold as

B.M. 3381 (Aj^vv). punctuation, red

^

and

•«-•,

sometimes 'X; orn. exactly
s.c.

the same as Vat. 12; l.c.= three lines, red, yellow, and black;

black

reddened

;

chapters

marked by

1.

c.

and red

xxncials

;

foliated

on recto in
last »J99

Syriac letters (inverted), of which the

first is JLaoi

= 304;
also

quire endings &c.
first

KG OOC,
is

I^f

= 247 y^y fC OC,

and the

with usual orna-

ment, the

beginning

numbered KJ> and the

last

X^

;

tbey are

numbered

in Syriac, but the Syriac

and Coptic numbering of the
foil.;

quires seems in advance of the Syriac
liturgical words
;

numbering of the
Text
is

orn. (see K);

occasional glosses.
in red
foil,

rather independent of the

other

MSS,

Bound
p. i*

morocco with armorial bearings, the volume

begins with two binding

and two restored with three crescents mark,

unnumbered.
Coptic inscr.
p.

has headpiece, not coloured, with
tall

CTItOGCO and
^^IxiJl

Text begins with one line of

black reddened letters.

59^ after the subscr. in large archaic

letters there is

v_*^

'the order of

Palm Sunday,' and nineteen
end the book.

lines of Arabic, after

which two

binding

foil,

4.

D Apoc;

Copt.-Arab.,

Rome

Vat. 16 (Greg. 10), perfect,
coll. 2,
11.

XIV

cen-

D

tury (before 1345 a.d.), paper,
text 14.3 X 9 cm.; writing like

foil. 109,

20, 20.18 x 15.5 cm.,

Curzon 121 &c.

(Ji*^^),

but smaller; punc-

tuation, red

•>•

with black hyphen or point often used; l.c.= three lines
s.c.

red or black reddened;
lines of red letters

black reddened;

chapters
;

marked by two
on verso in
;

and (usually enclosed) red uncials

foliated

black uncials

;

quire ending &c.

IT

y^t TC OC

and usual ornament
;

orn. frontispiece and enrichment of first five

pages

liturgical words.

Text

is

rather independent, freely glossed with red Arabic, occasional

black, probably

by

original scribe.

Bound

in red

European

leather, the

cover has inside *Vat

XI nov
is

15.'

First ancient page has impression of
gilt,

former ornament, the third

covered with beautiful arabesque,

blue

and red with blue border,

six large interlacing

segments of

circles

with

four small circiilar forms at corners and two in the middle space, best

XrV century
gilt

style,

p. i* beautiful

headpiece with exterior circle of

gilt,

blue and black, containing 'The book of the holy Apocalypse,' below

is

CfnoecO

and

tr.

and blue Coptic

inscr.,

one line of large

gilt,

blue

Ix
I)

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
gilt,

and red, two lines of large
blue letters with
Vatioanale.'

two of smaller

gilt,

three of ordinary

floret points.

Obs. French Library stamp 'Bibliotheque

p.

98* has in red Co])tic

ITICJULOT eT"0*Jf tWCIJ JuLblessing which
is

JULOq ^ertT'^.pXW JULniXCOJUL 'The
the beginning of the book.'

read at
of the

Then

follow four and a half
as in Z,

foil,

CJULOT,

similar to, but not the
p.

same

combining invocation,
referring to end of the
i,

exhortation, and prayer.

103^ red dJi

J^
vol.

CJULOX

',

then two verses, nearly the same as

p. cxlvi, vv.

5 and

6,

^.Jc^HTq ^enx^-XIXJ- ^Ic^^.I eqepjULeope khi-jxe eiex*^^ itoTe^ooT^- o-^og, ii^"^.c^^e nni-j- III <^k excyon ^eni" a.tXh -> ijLnepepna3£.aj nxeKcye ceit^-ovu)itp^^c^"-^ xe rtH eTojon ^erti"^.TXH
•>•

Te&.
hand.

2^C0'^4-

^^HJ
JSj

ij^j\^
Ijil

C,j>

&5y"L- sil

J

J^-iJ .Aailj
'

(^Xo
it

i:u:6

A^yi v-_s^ .U

^Lj

J^'
he)

i.5~^

^

j^'^^

I wrote

with
it

my
one

The writing

shall witness to

me.

Because I shall leave

day and go away.
not that thou
will

thou

(lit.

who

dwellest in the mansion, forget

may

go to-morrow.

Because they who live in the mansion
blessed book, con-

have to remove.'
(^fl-»)

Then Arabic statement This

taining the book
possession of
its

of the holy Apocalypse, was transferred from the

possessor mentioned in the last page to the possession

of the shaykh, the chief

Amin
;

al

Mulk, son

of the shaykh, the chief the

most honourable, 'Bu

'1

Karam

may God make

long the length of his

life,

and make the kings acknowledge his authority.
present

And

the slave
is

(i. e.

the

owner) receive the proper price, and this writing
It

witness

against me.

was finished by the help of God most high and his
(^i-j)

support
(\j.,)

(sjwolj),

the book

of the holy Apocalypse,

which

is

the vision
us by his

of Saint

John the

evangelist.

May God have mercy upon And
it

blessings.

Amen.

On

Friday the fifteenth of the month Barmahat, year

one and sixty and a thousand of the pure Martjrs.

was the sixth

week

of the holy Fast.
for

]\Iay

God renew

{i\s\) his blessing.
if

The book

was written
will,

himself and those who come after him,

God most high

by the servant, miserable, poor, weak,
vices,

dust, fruitless, containing all

the

destitute

of

all

virtues,

the

greatest

sinner

among men,
to turn their

Yiihanna ben

Abu

'1

Muna ben Al
it,

Kiddls.

And he

asks the love of
it

the masters the readers in
face (l.j.li^) from
its error,

and the lookers upon
its

and correct

imperfection by their perfec-

tion

;

for I

indeed dared and undertook what I
not acquainted with, and the Lord
shall

what I
for

am

know not, and I essayed God shall reward them

what they

speak forth (^ykJci) of correction, in Jerusalem of

the heavens and the fulness of eternal everlasting good things, by the

DESCKIPTION OF THE MANUSCKIPTS.
prayers of the martyrs and the saints.
for ever

Ixi

Amen.

And

adoration to
;

God

D

and

ever.'

p.

103^ has French and Papal stamp

three more

vacant leaves end the volmne.

5.

E

Apoc.

;

Copt. -Arab.,

Rome Propaganda

(formerly Borg. IV)
foil.

E

J. vii. 16 (Greg. 8), imperfect,
11.

XIV
1.

century, paper,

67

(

+ 3),

coll. 2,

23,

23x16.6 cm.,
;

text 20
;

XII. 5 cm.; writing of early
c.
;

XIV

centnrj',

regular

punctuation, red is. c.

more than three
ch. great

lines, usually

green

and yellow;
letters,

black reddened
tr.

marked with

lines of large

red Arabic

and red uncials; ch. small with black cursive;
later uncials
' ;

foliated

on verso with early cursives and
&c.
preserved,

only two quire
;

endings
words.
ii.

IT

OT

IT

^C**^

^'^"^-

scanty

liturgical
i.

Text glossed and usually agreeing with FG.
iii.

Lacunae,

i-li,

Bound in white vellum with red label containing 'APOCA, AIALEC, MEMPH, COPT, COD,' the cover has
28
8, xxii.

13-21.

inside J.

vii. 16.

On
II,

second recent

fol.

'Apocalypsis a Capitis I versu

12 usque ad Capitis

versum
fol.

6,

a Capitis III versti 9 usque ad Capitis

XXII versum
i.

12'; third

has remains of the beginning of the text at
12.
p.

5,

which really begins

at

i.

67^ a few words of later unimpor-

tant Arabic.

6.

F Apoc;

Copt. -Arab.,
foil.

Rome
(

Bibl. Angelica 71 (Greg. 7), perfect,
coll. 2,
11.

F

XIV

century, paper,

114

+

1),

20,

26x17.3 cm.,
;

text

17.8 X II. 5 cm.; writing bold, not later than
three lines black

XIV

century
;

1.

c.

more than

and white
;

;

s. c.

red or black reddened

chapters
;

marked

by

1.

and
;

s. c.

and uncials

foliation only recent on recto
;

quire marks

none

orn.

neat small black and white headpiece

liturgical

words.

Text usually agrees with
Orientali

E

G.

Inside the cover
p.

is

'Bibliotheca
^

Fondo Antico 71 Angelica.' n /
fol.,

After

first

It 03 having recent table of contents and supposed date of
foil,

7* II below headpiece

MSS. C O ^ CTIt -©6 CO.

XV
33'''

century, are six

with Arabic treatise later than text.

pp. 32^*,

have seal mark with
at

Text ends
7.

^VIOC,

^_ and one recent vacant

La^

J;li.

'

Khali the son of Yidianna.'
fol.

ends the volume.

G Apoc;

Copt.-Arab., formerly Tattam 396, then Lindsay Library,
14,

G

Haigh, Wigan, Copt.

now

in the possession of Mrs. Eylands near
(

Manchester (Greg.
coll. 2,
11.

2),

perfect, a.d. 1375 (A. Mart. 1091), paper, foil. 149
1.

+ 2),

19, 26.2

X 17.7 cm., text 19.3 x 12 cm.;
;

c

of various colours
;

and

with arabesque attached ornament

s. c.

black reddened
;

chapters marked

by

lines of yellow
;

and red

letters

and red imcials

foliated

on verso in
;

uncials

quire endings &c. IC

^X^C

TC OC,

with usual ornt.

orn.

Ixii

DESCRIPTION OP THE MANUSCRIPTS.
and
first

G

cross

page and arabesque foliage and birds &c. at capitals

;

liturgical

•words.

Text (glossed abundantly) usually agrees with

E

F.

Bound
inside
foil.,

in native dark

the

bookplate of Bibliotheca Lindesiana and

brown leather with recent back, the cover has E
j^.

Two

binding

the second bearing in pencil 'Crawford Coptic
first

MSS N°I4

(Tatt.396).'
cat.,

The
A«*>

original

fol.

is

lost.

p. i*

has 396 and 14

W. Rodwell
to

and a few scraps of Arabic, one being part of a dedication
ijc
i_ft(9c).

a church

p. l^

has a large cross of bright colour
florets

i

IHC ^Xi^
bright
as outer

rt^I ItHI
first

CX3, also

two

above arms and four below,

p. 2*

page, headpiece (with label) of interlacing

work continuing

and lower border

Of It OGCU

c

ee

and

tr.,

one line of large yellow, two of

smaller yellow, three of black archaic, and one word of ordinary black
letters,

Arabic having three

first

lines red.

p. 2^

at v. 3

very large

UJOTItl with

birds above and below, one line large black archaic and
letters.
p.

one ordinary red

99^ at end of text

GA^

ItK^AIO-

Vpi.cj)0

neTpO
of

^

IpL X^qli. 'The

least copyist, Petrou, year

of the Martyrs 1091.'
tion
(^^jLla.)

Then 'Was completed
provider, the possessor
it
(jJali),

the volume of the revela-

Yuhanna

in peace from the Lord.

He

in his

mercy

shall

work mercy with the

(^Wl) and the reader and
the glory for evermore,

the poor sinner copjnst of

and

to

Him
(sic)

and upon us his mercy.'

foil.

100-106 contain Coptic writing headed

nicjULOT

exonrcocy
eeOT^.fi.
p.
'

juLjuloc

,^^.ze^'f^.^o^^.is

XtAJLiJriC
Apocalypse.'

The

blessing which
'

read before the holy

106^ has Arabic
it

Was completed

the holy Blessing,

and with the completion of
tion (jjUla.) of Yuhanna,
Christ, on

was completed the pure book, the revelavirgin, the beloved
is

the

of our Lord Jesus

the holy sabbath day, which
of year a thousand one

the twentieth day of the

month Ablb

and ninety of the pure MartjTs,

corresponding to the thirteenth day of the month Safar, year seven

and seventy-seven hundred of the Hijrah.
viding
((•liftl)

And

that was for the pro-

of the shaykh, the venerable, the revered, the deacon the

honoured the most noble EafayTl, the son of the shaykh the archon
(^^j)i\)

Mikhayll.

May God make
(j^)
of our

lasting his provision (j»U::a\ J^l).
it

He

wrought

this beautiful

memorial that he might find with Lord Jesus Christ.
practice,

mercy

before the throne
shall cause

He

in his

mercy
term

him

to attain to

knowledge and

and bring him by

his help to the

kingdom

of the heaven, after having fulfilled the
life

of his

life,

and God shall give him long

and sound

intellect,

and
holy

true faith in

our Lord Jesus Christ, and protect

him with

his

DESCKTPTION OP THE MANUSCRIPTS.
angels hencefortli and for ever.
it

Ixiii

Amen,
to turn

And

the miserable scribe of
its error,

G

asks every one
its

who
(jili*.

studies

it

away (Juc) from

and

correct
sins
;

fault

J—j), and remember him with
life

forgiveness of his

and (he who says any (prayer) may he have) reward thirty and sixty
eternal.

and an hundredfold, and in the next world two vacant
p.
foil,

Amen.'

After

comes the end of the Arabic preface, which begins on

I49^

8.

H

Apoc;
1 117),

Copt. -Arab., Paris Nat. 91 (Greg. 6), perfect, a. d. 1401
paper,
foil.

H

(A. Mart.

131

(

+

2), coll. 2, 11.

17-18, 20.5 x 15 cm., text

14.7 X 9.7 cm.; writing bold, regular, rather rounded, peculiar form of T*,

interesting because perhaps being Nitrian
1.

;

punctuation, red 4- and 4s.c.

;

c.^three

lines or less, various, strong colours;

black reddened;

chapters
letters,

marked with one
;

line of

large

red and one of ordinary red
;

and red uncials

foliated

on verso in black uncials
Itl

quire endings

&c. IC

y^C yC eC, it
art

^t
;

K^., with usual ornament; orn. cross

and headpieces of poor
often agrees with

liturgical words.

Text (occasionally glossed)

EFG
91.'

Z.

Bound

in calf

and vellum, has recent

fol.

with 'Volume de 131 Feuillets. Le feuillet
Suppl. Copte
Arabic.

I est

mutile, 5 Juillet 1889.

N"

p. I*

has Apoc.

i.

13 in Coptic, and five lines of

p. i^ has four lines of bold Arabic, usual kind of prayer, but
;

the sinner's

prayer
the

name is lost the words are identical with those of the next down to sand,' continuing which is on the lips of the sea and number of the hairs.' p. 2^ headpiece over Arabic prayer, Eemember,
'

*

'

Lord, with
the sea of his

thy universal
sins
((«Ij^1)

(iLli*)

mercy, the poor sinner drowned in

which are gone over his head and became

more than the number
hairs of the

of the sand

and the
eai-th

stars of the
;

heaven and the

body and the plants of the

and he asks and beseeches

(c-ijy)

all

who study

in this

miserable writing, with spiritual love to
(i^s-^LAl)

pray for his pardon and indulgence
of our

by the intercessory prayers
the Lord with their

Lady and the supplications

of all

who pleased

righteous deeds.

And

he who remembers him with any (prayer) shall
life.

have a like reward, thirty &c., and in the end eternal

Amen.

Amen.
sins.'

be in

Amen. Wrote it Barakat ben Yuhanna, the miserable for his Then another note in Arabic, This blessed book continues to (Ae) the possession of Gabriyal Yubanna, the disciple of Anba the
'

presbyter

Yuhanna the minister

of the church

of the

great

martyr

Markurius in Masr the protected.
p. 2^ large

The Lord God
white,

shall pardon

his sins.'

and well drawn cross of interlacing work, green, yellow, red,
p.

black,

and white.

3*

red,

and

black

headpiece

with

CJf tlOecO and C. A. inscription, one line of large black, one of red,

Ixiv

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
two of black.
p. 131 at

H and
of

end

is

Arabic

*

Was

finished by the help
is

God and

his assistance the

book of the Apocalypse, which

the

vision of Saint

John the

evangelist.

The Lord

shall have

mercy on us

by his blessings.

Amen.

On day

three, the ninth of the
;

mouth Masry,

year 11 17 (1401) of the pure Mart}TS
their prayers.

may God

grant us the blessing of

Amen. Undertook it for himself and for him who please God most high will come after him, the miserable poor and weak servant,

dust, useless (.l»^*il|),

more

vicious (ujacAI) than the rest of the worthless,

the bare of

all excellencies,
;

the greatest sinner of all men,

Yuhanna the
it

son of Faraj Allah
lookers in
(prayer)
it,

and he asks the masters, the readers in
from
its

and the

to turn their face

error;

and he who says any

may he have

his
is

reward in the kingdom of the heavens for
a collator's note.

ever and ever.'
'

There

Then

again in

Arabic,

Remember,

Lord, thy servant the poor sinner drowned in the sea of
;

sins

and crimes, thy servant Ibrahim in name a monk

remember him
lines

in the

kingdom of the heavens.
This book
is in

Amen.'

After two

of Coptic

scribbling,

perpetual, sure,

and

lasting dedication to

the monastery of the saint, great among the saints, glorified
spiritual, the saint

among

the

Anba Bishuy
Itriin.

in the desert, in the

desert of Shlhat

in the
tion to

mountain Al

So

it is

not permitted from the Lord (adorait

him most high)
manner
before the

to

any one
;

to cause

to go forth from its dedi-

cation by any

of

means

or *

*

*

*

.

So he shall be conof the monastery
;

demned Eed

Lord

Clirist

and the patron

(t_A-».lio)

and he shall not have kinship with the saints and' (four more words).
library stamp,

and one recent vacant

fol.

ends the book.

N
T
Z

9.

N, see above.
T, see above.

10.

11.

Z Apoc.
11.

;

Copt. -Arab. [London Brit. Mus.],

Ciirzon (Parham)
foil.

127 (Greg.
coll. 2,

3), perfect, a.d.

1834 (A. Mart. 1550), paper,

102

(

+

2),

18-19, S^'V ^ 22.3 cm., text 23 x 16 cm.; writing irregular; 1. c. red and black; s.c. black reddened; chapters marked with two or three lines
of red letters and red uncials
;

foliated

on verso with uncials aud Arabic
;

numerals

;

quires not

marked

:

orn.

bad

litm-gical words.

Text usually
flap,

agreeing with

EFG

H.

Bound

in native red

stamped leather with

has on cover inside 'Coptic manuscript of the Apocalipse in the Sahidic
dialect.

Brought from Egypt by me, R. Curzon.
127.'
p.
i'^

On

the margin

is

the

Translation into Arabic.

Vacant

fol.

except

ATTOKc^YcMZ
CltnoeO

^irYTTTGJN, N"
with Ar.
'

15.

headpiece of green aud discoloured red

The book

of the vision of Yiil.ianna Abukalimis,'

DESCEIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.

IxV

IC^ipOC,
two of red

red Coptic inscr., one line of large green reddened letters,
p. 78^ red

Z

letters.

and black ornamental border round the

Coptic and Arabic text, and between the columns

CTItOeUJ'^
(black)

IC^Vncynpi

poc

(red)

^e^c{)p^.^
n^-K ^.JULHn

ijL4>icoT"

nejUL

i" OYU3

(sic)

(floret)

OiXqxajK

G^oX

iuLniXOOJUL

iuoZ nieeoXoroc-> ite^vreXicxHc-j* itxentnoc ihc n-jQc ^enoY^ipHitH fixec{)'f neitccop ^.jui.Hn4- Oto^^ ^eqc^^.I ni^HKi nojHpi JUi^.T"eeoc itAE.p^.i.iL8. ni^-X^-XJCToc -> 2^iA.Kort iii-^.KKXHci^. fiTec^i" nieT^-qcyajni ^en-fJ^^-Ki itx"-'^^ ClXnxc nertrtonri^ cJ)k ex^.qTt«ncj eKoX^ennieeJULtJ0OTX^.qctje rt^.q enojaM ertici)HO'jfi itT"eqx^"<^«c>-S-i n^rt e^oX-> ^ixenninpec^T^.
^.riov^.X')fJut'4'"ic

niJULertpnr

iti"

eeoTOKoc •>

JUL<Lpi^

'f^^.peertoc nejULJULA.pKoc
^.JULHrt«• ^.JUiHrt-^ ^.juLKrt

ni^Lv^-rtveXicxHc nejULniAJLenpix loSH nii.nocxoXoc-jAVith

onfo^ iteT^-vveXort
(the) strong.

God

In the name of the Father and the Son and the
This
is

holy Spirit, one God,

our God, I glorify thee.

Amen.

He

finished the book, (the) Apogalympsis of John the Theologos and evangelist,

the beloved of our Lord Jesus Christ, in peace of

God our Saviour.
Abraam,
Christ our

Amen.

And

its

writer the poor, the least, Mattheos the son of

deacon of the church of

God which

is

in the city of Chemi.

God, who rose from them

who

are dead, went

up

to the heavens.

May

he forgive us our sins by the intercessions of the Theotokos, Maria the
Virgin,

and Markos the

evangelist,

and the beloved John the apostle and

evangelist.

Amen. Amen. Amen.'

There

is

an Arabic translation of
below the
lines,

the above, but not

of the following concluding words

eB-oX iK juLnieno^ ^eit-f poiuni nojo pen niJUL^.p-

T'CpOC eer
thousand
five

'On twelve of the (month) Epob (Abib), in the year
fifty

himdred and

(100 5 50) of the holy Martyrs.'

p.

79*

within ornamental border

CetX

tr,,

then below 'The poor miserable copyist
*

Maty the son
which
is

of Ibrahim.'

Then

The provider

for this noble book,

the vision of saint Yiihanna the beloved of Christ,

Apocalypse, (was)

Bakhum
of

the Farshuty, the son of the brother of

named the Anba

SarabamOn the bishop
Yiihanna of Nakada.
the
aforesaid
III.

Al Maniifiyah, and the name of his father
the

And

name
of

of the grandfather, the father of

bishop, was Bakhiim

Akhmlm, beloved

of our

Lord

VOL.

e

Ixvi

DESCRIPTION OP THE MANUSCRIPTS.
Christ.
IVIay

Z Jesus

the

God

of the

heaven pardon him his

sins,

by the
her
the

intercession of her

who

has intercession, as mother of God, with

Son, the pure IMaryam

and patron of

this

holy book, and of

all

company
the

of the martyrs, the elect

and the righteous.
father

Amen

&c.

And
com-

blessing

of saint

Anba Bakhum, the

of the spiritual

mimity (aT^). Amen.'

p. 79^ the 'blessing' begins in Coptic,

OTXUUJL*.
It consists

riTeniCJULOT eecy^-K
of prayer
for

'a

book of the holy blessing

!'

pardon and understanding, short statements about holy

days, enumeration of saints
five foil, of ])rayers

whose blessing

is

invoked.

After this are

and short homily, then

p. 96* a concluding Arabic
its

statement

'

Was completed

the holy Blessing, and with

completion was

completed the pure book, the revelation of Yiihanna the virgin, the holy Yiihanna of the Apocalypse, on the blessed sabbath day, three and twenty
of the

month Amshir, year a thousand and

five

hundred and

fifty,

Coj^tic

of the pure Martyrs, corresponding to twenty of the

month Shual, year

1249, a thousand and two hundred nine and forty of the Arabic Hijrah,

corresponding to the year eleven of theHamadian^ Eepublic ((^jlJJ .J4JJ).

And

the provider for

it

was the learned
late

Bakhum

al 'Arif the

son of the

shaykh in Abrahamian bosoms, the

Yuhanna, known

as

Niyakh

of

Nakadah, the brother of the father, the honoured
of the
see
of Manufiyah.
this

Anba Sarabamun, bishop

May God most
school

high prolong his headship.

And
one

he who copied
of the

noble volume was the learned Maty the deacon,
of the learned

teachers

of the

Bakhiim

al

'ArTf

the son of the learned Ibrahim,

Abu

Assa'ad the native of Dahsur in

the days of the government of the learned father, the chosen vessel, the

honoured of our

fathers,

Anba

Butriis, the ninth after the

hundred of the
high prolong
disciple,

number

of the Patriarchs of Alexandria.

May God most

his government by the intercession of our Lady and the pure

O

Lord, pardon the sins of thy servant the writer of these

letters,

and

save

him from the temptation.

Amen.'

p.

96^ contains a table of the

cardinal numbers, units, tens, hundreds, to four thousand, giving the Coptic
cursive, uncial,

and Arabic form and the Coptic name of each.

The book

ends with eleven pages of 'the preface Avhich the sons of Al Assal composed,'

which begins on

p.

102^.

The

last

vacant

fol.

has pencil note, '102 Folios

PB

exd 1898.'

Note on

the Liturgical
ii,

Words.

At the beginning
xviii,

of chapters
i.

iv, v, vi, viii, x, xi, xii, xiii, xiv, xvii,
iii.

and

at the verses

10,

ii.

18,

6, 13, vii. 9, ix. 6, xiii. 11, xiv.
2,

12, 16,

XV. 5,
^

xvi. 12, xviii. 20. xix. 'ii, xx. 6, xxi.

21

occur words

Muhammad

Ali began his government in 1820.

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS.
indicating
are

Ixvii

some

ritual usage of the

book.
also

With
by

slight variation they

Z

found in

MSS.
Jso

A D E F G H Z,

later
013

hand
If

in

B.

The

shortened forms

H=H^OC,
verse,

and much oftener

T

or

O = OT (JO^GJUL
is

(also written fi-OO^^eJUL), followed

by a word which
rite.

evidently the

name

of

some hymn or

begin the

Words
a
or

characteristic of the

passage, sometimes taken from the text,

make

versicle,' after

which

other

Coptic words preceded by

SlU^^GJUL

H

probably belong to

another

hymn

or verse.

The

following are the names of the
:

hymns

or

tones occurring in the upper line

'(H) Babylon, (H) three things, (H)

Joseph, (H) key, (H) the mystery, (H) Job, the prophet, a Pharisee, the
joy, its

key,

my
I

fathers,

T'GTiptJO " thy storm "

?

the seven ranks (or

dignities),

^A.JULOI

"

would that"?

my

father the chief priest, I cast

the book

(?),

saw a lamb, the
it

countrj^,

^rtinert^I "bring
gift,

these "(?),

they became rich, rejoice,

was completed, concerning a woman,
I

my

Master, (H) thy Romania, place of this

saw

three, (H)

if

those.'

The middle words

are, 'Write the things

which thou sawest, these are the
he who will overcome, I will

things which he saith, the

woman

" Jezebel,"

make him,
I

take for the healing, I John saw, behold the lion overcame,

saw a black horse, I saw a great wonder, there was silence

(^C^^)
olive

in the heaven, the first
trees, a

woe passed, I saw an angel, these are the
city, this is

woman

clad with the sun, I saw a great

the place of

patience, I saw a lamb, blessed are they, I saw a great wonder, these

which the Theologos, they remembered, I saw a woman, the woman

whom

thou sawest, write that which thou sawest, I saw a white horse, blessed,
I

saw a

fair city,

the city of the great king.'

The

third or lower words

are, *I

having fallen asleep,

Lord

my

God, (H) the ark, come and

see (of

my

father Shenouti, Z), the soldiers toiled, they having brought

the writings (he bowed the heaven, Z), the

tympanum

(?),

the mounted

men
I

(the sweet, Z), I

saw three crowns,

Adam Abel

(he of the wing, Z),

saw my hands, (H) I found the time, along the choirs, my scribe (three years, Z), he of the wings, the tympanum
of God, Z), but ye, (K) the gold (the choice gold, Z),
evangelist, Z),

there
(T

is

a dove,

saw the lamb
worship, (the

we

Adam

Abel,

(H) Prologon (my virgin received, Z),

my

scribe (the queen, lover of gold, Z), (H) four (see seven bonds? Z), (H) two,

(H) thou (fem.) art higher than the Cherubim, (H) I saw three crowns

(come and see

this bride, Z).'

MS. Z

agrees twice

(xii. i

and xx.

6)

with

the rest, occasionally omits and sometimes gives the

Arabic name

of the

response or tone or hymn, 'the tone of the

Amir Tadrus,

of the great

martyr

(sic)

Anba

Shanijdah, of the four creatures, of the angel Michael,

of St. George, of the king (dXjJ) Constantino, of the resurrection, of the

Ixviii

DESCKIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS,

Z

nativity of Mary, of the infants, of the Virgin, of the angel Gabriel sublime in annunfiation, of

Eudokia the
word

qiieen, of the Son, Jesus Christ.'

At
'

xxi. 19

after the

eT'T^.IHOYT"
?

all

the

MSS.

except
Arabic,
if

BCN have
The
should be

a rubric, 'The bishop chants (epg^VJLf.HOC).'

D

patriarch chants thus to tone

or the bishop or the priest or,

he

chosen,

the deacon.'

Then ^.rtOK ^.m^.'C

enKaJT
ee-

rto-rnoXic ecoctjx (ecToxc, E: -cotc, F: itTOTc, A)
rirtonf^.

^.lujni

XLjulhi

&i(ot, A)ix^.pv^.piTHc

itecaoc
g^JX^-cl^e

epenertctuTHp
ilriH

^enxecJULR-f

eqi"X'^0'*J^

eeJULGI JuLJULOq

'I saw the circuit of a city

gilded with gold, beautiful with precious stones and pearl, our Saviour

being in her midst

crowning them who love him.'

Further, after

X^.pXH2itJ0ri, C^>.p2^mon, T"On^-2^IOn, and A.XJLeOlX0C
follows the response which in

D

the people are directed to chant,

epe-

neitCUJTHp

&c. 'having &c.'

B

gives this form in a roiigh later baud,

the response varying, 'our Saviour being,' 'crowning with honour
love him,' 'Jesus being in
its

them who

midst,'

'Emmanuel

being in

its

midst,'

THE COPTIC VERSION
OF

THE NEW TESTAMENT
IN

THE NORTHERN DIALECT

VOL.

III.

npoc piuueoc.
n3>T(\0C

ox,

fimc nxc n^-ixocToXoc ex^.Te^.cyq eni^^iojertito-rqi eTO^-^ejUL fixe ^'f'> c^K ex^.qepcyop^ itcoctj ixJULoq e^oX g^iTOTOT itrteqnpoc^RXHc ^ert nivp^-ci)H ee^eefi.e neqcynpi c{)h exA.qajtwni eKoX o'r^.^'^•
c{>^u3K
^c{)H
-i-

IIcyHpi jJL<^'f
eqonf^.K-i-

exoHcy ^ert otxojul K^.T^. OTrntT
-J-

e^oX^eit m-ujitq rtnipeqiULooo-c'T-j^h eTA-rtf^T ito-v^JULox e^oX mc nxc nertoc
^

^^iTOTq
fixe
exert
|

nejUL OTfJULeT^-nocToXoc enrcajxeAX

4)rtA.£,'f

<ien
^

nieeitoc XHpoT-jita

e^^pHi

exexertit^^pm ft^Kxo-r ^ojxert-^ hh exo^.^ejuL fixe mc nxc*5^ fionfon ni^en excgon ^ert puoJULH '> niixertneqp^rt-j-

p^i" itxe

(^'f'h

exe^-g^ejuL e0OT^.^•J

npoc pCOJULeoC, Aj 2 (gives here the subscription, see end),cf, Gr. nscr oso-eRicxoXH n^-^rXoT npoc hi A B 3. 47. no. III.
:

ptujULeoc, F

;

e. n. n. pcjoJuiH,

c

:

XA.nocxoXH
puojuLeoc, l
;

n^-nrXoc
nienic-

xonr

^.VIO')f

A.nocxoXoT npoc

xoXh

itxen.LTXoc nii.nocxoXoc npo pojJULeoc, P; rtienicxoXn nxeni^-nocxoXoc n^.'rXoc fiojopn npoc
pOJiULeOC, EgEi'^
the same except

ni^.n. and paJJUL^-IOC

;

Itie-

n^TXoc ni<LnocxoXoc npoc N exc. A.nOCXoXH and lA npOC pajJULA-io-vc m.i ne niA.nocxoXK rtxe n^L-rXoc ni^-nocxoXoc npoc pooJUL^-roTc, g rtri-nocxoXnocn^.nocxoXiKoc A.nocxoXoc npoc pa3JUL^.oT, k^
nicxoXn rtxe
;

ni coct>oc
so
also

pUOJULeOC, T'O,

:

:

TO THE ROMANS.

I.

I.

Paul, (the) servant of Jesus Christ, (the) ^apostle

who

is called,

^he who was ordained unto the preaching good

tidings of God,

which he promised before through

his pro-

phets in the holy Scriptures, ^concerning his Son,

who was
^

made from
spirit,

(the) seed of
is

David according

to fiesh.

(The)

Son of God who

ordained in [a] power, according to
;

(a)

holy

by

(lit.

from the) resurrection of the dead

Jesus Christ

our Lord, ^through
apostleship, unto
Gentiles, for his
called, of

whom we
:

received

[a]

grace and

an

an obedience of
^

(the) faith

among

all the

name

among whom
"^

are ye also, they

who

are

Jesus Christ

:

to all

who

are in

Rome, the beloved

" Italics indicate

Greek words used by the Coptic.

nA.*rX6
given by

ni^noCToXoc,

M.
is

The number
given by C.

of the Epistle T.
first leaf is lost

is

A £1^2^ GKi-L P. K^Ji

The

by

BrDEi*HJK*.
^

rime] iJLnenOC Ihc

'of our Lord Jesus,' D'-Ji';
etP
aeth.

for order ACD'Bi»aP

cf.

Gr.

hiAEGKLP
(the

al
^

om^'d syrson

n^.TXOCToXoc] nop'
HuntiS,
:

^I^.^.,TtGJl'OP.
^

riCDCy]' promised ':
is

n^^pOZ] Ag
:

word

Le Tt E 1 '•g K'
om.

2f .,

N.

*

neUOCy 'defined,' AgG*. lost in Aj) C D^F G L M^O P 18 UIX., OTfXOJUL KA.T^.] power according to,'
'

D''; Ka\ TTvelnari syr^ch et (omisso Kai)P aeth ar«.

IHc] fllKC,

18.

^c{)h]c^^.i, Ai'^D^L.
18.

exert c?T, A2N. rtejui] riTe, ^ na excTen] e^jPHi] fr^pHi CEi'^218; om. D^
eT-^.rt(57]
:

rrexexert, L

nn exen,
18:

Ai*F,

by common error

for 2° pers.:

nn exe,
£,ejuL]

Ag.

«^P_ki] ri^., t'CEi'-2N0.

rtn

exo^.-

nexe.,

nna exe.,
B %

Ej^j.

4
^

npoc piuueoc.
n^^JULox rtcwxen
c^i"

riejui

T^^ipHitH

e^oX ^ixert eAoX ^ixert
-j-

nertiaoT-i- neju.

nenoc mc nxc-J- Hcyopii
THpo-* 2^e juLJU-oq ^ert ttikocjuloc
enrxonf
4)h e-fcyejULcyi juLjULoq

juLen

-f ttjeng^JULOT riTe n^LnoTi"

ezen
•••.El

mc

nxc

e^pni

exert

neTeitrt4L£,i~ ce^^iuDioj

^

T"Hpq *> ^^.iULeepe r^-p ne

4>i"-J-

^ert
ajHpi
jutenri

n^-uit^.
-5-

-J-

^en

^Ie'^f^.v^eXIo^t itTe
^.rt -h eiipi

neq-

£jU3c

it-f

x^ itxoT
rtiKeit

juLnexert-s-

itcHOT

^ert
-j-

eiTco^.^^ 2^e <LpHOT fixe ^^.JULaJ^T co^-f
nioTOJctj itxe t^-f ei
/a

^t^.^poceTXH ^ert

g^^pcoxen

n

'I^o-jftoaj

em^t epajxeit -> ^j^m^ rix^-i" iIot^julox iJL^n^.xIKo^ -> e^xmx^.zpe ennoT ^^ exe ci)A.i ne eepcij4>Kp iix^-xpo e^oX ^ixert ^m^.2>i" it^^f^''" ^eit enrtonf iteju. nertepaoT-^ 4)cu<{>K excyon ri^Hxen-i^^-p

ncjoxen

-j-

-i-

xen
13

nejuL

c^coi

^(J0'>

'f^ovecg

ennoT
xe

2^e

^.rt

-j-

epexertoi

it^.xejULi

n^-CHHov-jei

ic o'VJULHcy

itcon 'fcoE.'f ixJULOi

2;'^P^'^en 4- o-rog, ^.TX^-^no juljuloi cyi.e^o-rrt e'frtoT-j8)ini. fix^.(5T rio-jfOTX^^, ^en oHitoT ^ojxert-jK^-x^.
4>pH'f"

juLnccoxn riniKeeenoc
ni£.^.p
|

4-

^^nionr-

emm
pu5-

rteju.

^^.poc-j- nic^.^eT4- nejuL
->
^^

ni^-x^KX o-ron
onrxq excyon
. . .

epoi

n^ipK-f ne n^.pa3-

juLjuloi-j-

e^^iojenrto-yqi

nojxen

^u)xert-j-

^i. KH exojon

^en

pcoAXK^-

JULH,

L
®

xen 'with you,' K^
probably =i7rep Gr.
^

n^JULox] ni^., EgK^o. nujxen] 'to x^ipHrtH] 'f^', T'N.
D^'EGLP
+
al

you': nejuLco-

e^pw

exert]

longe plu Clir Tbdrt, but also used=7rfpi.

^^.nrt^.] 'my
erased after

spirit':

(q

X)2F:

rtXOX] 'the spirit,' D--. eKoX, TtAaCD^GK'-LMNOP i8.
ninrti.

LBAjEi
eilpr]
lost)

participle,

LBTtA2(ertpI, i^\ Ls'^

^

in another

copy erpr, Aj*

ROMANS
of

I.

8-15.

5

God who

are called,

*who

are holy.

^(The) grace to

you and

(the) 'peace

from God our Father and our Lord

Jesus Christ.
Christ for you

First indeed I thank
all,

my God
is

through Jesus
all

that your faith
is

proclaimed in

the

world.

^

For God

my
;

witness,

whom

I serve in

my

spirit in the Gospel of his Son,

how

I cease not

remembering

you, ^"always in

mj prayers

praying that

my journey may
to you.

perhaps be disposed in the wish of

God
is

to

come
say

" For I wish to
this), for

see you, that I

may

give to you [a] spiritual
to
(lit.

grace, for confirming

you, ^^that
(lit.

which

is

mutual comfort

confirmation of heart) in you
in

through the faith which
mine.
^^

we have

common, yours and
(lit.

also

But

I

wish you not to be

being) ignorant,

my

brethren, that I have

many

times disposed myself to come
till

o you, and I was prevented up
receive [a] fruit

now.

That I

may

among you

also,

according as also the rest of

the

Gentiles.

^*

I have a debt to the Greeks and the Bar^^

harians, the wise and the foolish,

so ready

am

I to preach

the good tidings

to

you

also,

namely those who are in

3

GQOti^Si.
are called.'

is

usiially

rendered

'

holy,'

but here

literally

because of

'who

CEiGLO

18

:

eipl

infinitive, Ai'-g'^eD'^EaP;

eiGpI, K'

:

eiGIpI, M.

No MS. nCOTeit rtOT^^JULOX]

has this verse division or

5nm.
cf.

^^

2;^^*^] OTO^^'and.'iS.
vg<=ie

for order

Gr. 17. 37. 73.
^^

(non item
probably

am

fu tol) syrsch (^on ite^ p) Or''^^''.

CTGc^iLI He]

omitting S/ cf. Gr. A d e vg HOT] rt^jHX enOKnonf, N L^ gives Schwartze's ^IXen] ^eit, Teit OHnonr ct, but t = Ai.
Tovr€(TTiv

Ox^^^ ^'^^^.

it^^HT

^enOHit^K-

;

variant

D'-L probably.

*3

-f OTe (CW, Ai*) eg] Ls T' (CO) Ag (U)) D'- F(CJO)

G (CO) K'- ((JO) LM (U3) P
^
not meaning
^^

fi't'OVeaj,

CNO

i8.

rtO'rO-)fT^.2;]

o"^- O**" i°'

absence of nvi.

juLnccoxn] en., N.
18.

nioTemm]
^I^.^-^H^-]

+2^e, Ai'ngD'-L

rticA-fi-ex] + 2.e, D'-l.

niK^LTg^HTT

'

the prudent,'

CL

(probably) 0.

^^

^^

om. 0,

npoc puiueoc.
'I^ojini

vA-p ^.n

^en

nieYA.vveXion. otxojtx.
ilcyopn
4>'f

eertA.^^'t"

^^0T2^^.I

nejUL nionremin

-j-

" o'yjuLeeJULHi r^-p fixe
KA-TT^.
cl>pKi~

neenA-^fcbpn eE.oX
uieJULHi

eTc^Hoifx. xe
c^rt^^*^ *'*

qn^.-

ojix^

e^oX ^en

B.
(y)

^^ITixtunx r^.p r\Te

(Jj-f

qrtA.(Ta5pn

e^oX ^ert
eT^.JULOItI

T^e e^pHi exen
nxonc
...,L
fi'fjuLeeJULKi niejULi

juLex^.ce^Kc ni^en-j- nejUL
niptwjULi-j-

ext.ex6T fixonc iixe

kh

^en
c^-f-s-

-fjULexpeq cTT
qo'rujit^^

r\zonc ^^xe

rtTe

eE.oX

ri^pHi

^'f v^-p ^.qonron^^q epcooT -> ^^ nI^.ert^.nf epcooT rlx^.q e^oX ^en nccwnx juLniKocjuLoc ri^pHi

^en
TeqjUL

^eqo^.iULIo
->

eTK-A.^"

epojox-j-

cen^.•Jf

eptooT

exe TeqxojuL
-j-

riene^^

Te

-j-

nexK xeq^i
-j-

-.B

JULeenoTf-f

...^(jo-

Gnzmxo-rcyooni rii.TXa3ixi n^LTepoTCJu
eT^.*^fcoTe^
noTff-!c^'f
4-

^^e

ni

It,

L

juLnonr-f twoT

^^.q

^toc
onro^.

o'¥2^e

juLnonrcLjen^iULox

i\Toxq-5-j-

*lXXz. ^.-vepec^XHo-y

^en

nonrjULOKJUieK

'^

-fcymi] L'^ACEFGP: n+ttj

doi\ble negative,
5.

T'D^K-^M NO

18.

eVA-VVeXlon]
oni. 0.

cf.

Gr.

i<ABCD*EG
'

&c. for om.ToO xp^f^rov.

2i^.l]

rioTon] neju. o-r ort with aii; Eg. nnoTniOT2^A.I, Aj^ 11110X2^^.1 2^6, D^ Aj*E iicijopn] cf. Or. SACDEKLP &c. nioxeiitm] rtiox., d*-. ^' ^ee^^.crcbp^] -(^pnc, c. exexit^.^^'f ] om. Eg*ne]
niO-Jf 2^.^.1,
:

:

C^HOXX]
erasure)

Ei-^s

jy^

'

Habakuk,' G'"?

^^1 ^y^

ij^

^ 'from

the

prophecy of Habakuk the prophet.'

2C EFO

:

qn^^UDfl^] L'^Ai(qrt over ^.qrt^.l«It^, TD^(om. G^oX) GK^M NP 18.

ROMANS
Rome.
the
(lit.

I.

i6-ai.

7
it is

^^For I
a)

am

not ashamed of the Gospel: for
[a] salvation to all
(lit.

power of God unto

who

believe

the
of

Jew first, and the Greek. ^^ For the God will be revealed in it from [a]
it
is

a) righteousness

faith

unto [a]
live

faith,

according as
(the) faith.'
^8

written

:

'

The righteous wiU

from

For

the

anger

of

God wiU be
and
(the)

revealed

from

(the)

heaven upon

all godlessness

wrongdoing of
[the]

[the]

men, who *lay hold on the truth
^^

in

wrongdoing:

because the knowledge of

God

is

manifested in them.
^^

For God manifested
from

it

unto them.

His unseen

thinsrs

(the) creation of the world,

beiog understood in his

creatures, are visible, that is to say, his eternal
his
divinity.
:

power and
(and)
glori-

So
^^

that

they are without

excuse

without answer
fied

because, having

known God, they
heart

him not

as God, nor thanked him, but

became vain in
became dark;

their

reasonings,

and

their

senseless

*

Strong word, but not implying

'

hold down

'

or

'

bold back.'

THZOJm"] ITX., Hunt 26, qIt^.6a5p^] rt^6Tl M. JULeT^-ce^Hc (^ec, lst'gn xKeK P. ejuiex^T] om. e, D'-p 26. rizonc] 18)] nijuiex., 26. + «I^en 'all,' D'L. nipUJJULl] usual idiom; obs. Gr. D*G 238 " qoTOon^] praem tS>v. juiexpeq] om. peq, El* 26.
F^g
has rough y>.l denoting end of lection.
^^

-Ori2>>
obs. Gr.

E

26.

<^'f

V<Lp] V4LP
&c.

could not be otherwise placed;

MABCD*EG

ItI^.eit^.T

^.qoTong^q] ^.qo1fo^^ Ai*2F°. epOJOT] AEjF: -n^.T + V^.p, LgT'CD'-GK'-LM
Iteqe-i-JULIo]

NOP

26: om. Eg homeot.
26
:

LsTtAi^C

D'EGK'L

MNOP

neqe.

singular, Ai*2F.

cert^.T eptwox] ficert^.nf

epCOOT, D'L: om. CO homeot. GXe] ^TC, D^LN. ^.TXaJIXl] ^^ e^"^.1fCO•^fert] TtAF: om. L«BCD'-EGKrLMNOP 26. o*r2^e ixnonrcyen^,-coTtoit JUL, Ai"; -ccooTit, D^

JULOT]
(JUL,

om. C.

flTOTq]

om. Aj*, supplied

in margin.

nOT-

Aj)JULOKJULeK] OTJtX., AgFN.

8

npoc puiueoc.
ixjuLoc.
I

e

ze ^A.nc^.^eT ne
niojoT

-i-

^.Tepcox

^^

oto^^

^.Toje^ie

^eit

OTiiti

rixe c^i" exeijLneqx^Ko -^ tvre onr^iKcort jtptJOJULi ett^^.q^-^.Ko

nejuL ^-Lrtg^A.X^.'f 4- rtejuL ^i.rtxefi.rta3o-ri neJUL
2^<Ltt(3Xxqi->2*

Ge^ie

cJ)A.i

i.qxKiTO'jf rizec^-f
nxe^oTccJOJUL^.

e^pai ^ert

nieui-

.

.

,

L

opoTttjuocy
2^

riH

fl^pHi ii^htot 4eT^.Ycyi^.'f n-f juLeejULKi itxe '^'f ^e«
*j-

-f JULeenonf2S

RA-pA. 4)H eTA-qctortT

exe

ct)A.i

ne-i-

^h ct-

OOC

nojCJOOJ

->

KOT^^IOJULI

VA-p A,Tctje^ie

TOtit-f-

^^n^-ipH-f

on niKe£,a30TTertovepHO-jf
eTep2>tuJS.

-J-

A-tx^

ftctJOOT

UOYO-Jfojcy

.J-

^^.n^^ojOTTT
4-

2>-i.rt^(jL50Tx
£.16

encyini

^eit eve^T encyefi^pKi

^exj£'> eTCttje itxe TonfnXA.nH
juLjuim JjLXJLuoon4>pHi"
k-lt-^.

n.^HXOT
28

Oto^
22

eTejuLno-yepi.oKiJULA.^m

rte] om, G.

A.'repcox] eTepcox,

Ag.

23

^.-yctje^ie]

A.Tepcge£ie,

AiC.

exeixneq-r^-Ko] acefop: -ixn^-q-,
neg., better because agreeing with GClj^Lq.

L8T'BD'"GK'"MN, customary
2^*

neJUL^^n^i^'^^TJ o™- ^i*> probably added eoKec{)A.l] cf, Gr. l< A B C 5.«&c. m vg syrsch arm.

by

original

scribe.

G^pKl]

tt^.,

Ai^D^

^ert] e, cno. enxinopoTojcocij] enxiriTOT., 25 gr^^^^j^^ ^-j TtAi*2EF: CD'-L: enzm-f., Ai«. -cye£.ie, l^Ai^kbcd'-gk'LMNOP. -fjuieettoTX onro^]
om.

OTO^,
n.

C.

A.'JfO'lfaJCgT-

OTfO^^] om.

B.

^.TttjeJULOjl]

e-rcy.,
Hunt26,
36-28

ctcwrtT" exefj)^! ne 4>h ex] om. d^*l*. 20 g^. cJULA-pojoT-r] cxec, L8Tt. cy^nil om. rti, Aj. pKI i°J n^., L^T'. A.nf (A.q, 0; CT, D'^)Ctjefi.ie] +e, Lthus again

ROMANS
22

I.

22-28.

9
fools,

saying

that

they

are

wise,

they

became

^^and

exchanged the glory of ^incorruptible

God
birds

for a likeness of

an image of

"^

corruptible
^^

man and
God

and beasts and

creeping things.
lusts of their

Therefore

delivered

them
so

in the

heart unto

(the) uncleanness,
;

that their

who changed the And worshipped and truth of God into [the] falsehood. served the creature rather than him who created, that is
bodies were dishonoured

among them

^^

to say,
^^

him who

is

blessed unto the ages.

Amen.
:

Therefore

God

delivered

them unto

vile passions

for

their
^"^

women

turned their natural use into an unnatural.
also left the natural use of the
(lit.

Thus the men

woman,

burned in their

lust

wish) of one another,

men with men
^^

working unto

(the) shame,
"^

they shall receive (the) recompence

which was due

from their error in themselves.

And

according as they did not approve to ^retain

God

in their

^ Lit. ^

'

who corrupted

not.'

^ Lit.

'who

is

wont

to corrupt.'

Probably
is

= Greek

genitive
11.

and keeping the Greek order of words, yet
^ Probably a periphrasis for ex^tr, but

itXe

not correct after

not the usual one.

ver.27.

XPWCIC]XPJ-'C!D'-GM(K)N(K)0P.
ll

e^pKI
26
cf.

a'']
:

tt^.,

N

;

F began

and altered
:

to 6.

eYn^-P^.] LsAi*2EF
T^N.
vg arm.

eOTn.,
:

Ai<'BCD^GK'-LMOP
+ riXP'^fCIC, B,
cf.
cf.

itO-JfR.,

C^TCIc]
^7
nil nisi

Gr. I* &c.

Gr.

D*G d e g

Gr.

C al^2

(4
cf.

ap Scri) arm Or ^' ^^^ Hierio^'^
Gr.

n^.IpH'f Olt] ofiows: n^-ipui"

^e
Ai<=.

Ort, C,

AD*GP 4.

&c. vg syr p &c.

This reading_is doubtful

because of preceding \,

^f ^UJj G^'Jf^X^CO, now pronounced ^I. no-voTcwcy] (|)onftjoaj, b^; no-ycocy, riT-e-f] itT., P.
eno-repHoif]
e-recTT]
rirtonf.,

D^L.

b.

.^en^^.n] nejx£,^rt,

encyeKie]_Ai*2 onro^, ere(^, bcd'-l. EFN JuLncy., LsT'Ai<=BCD'^GK'^LMOP: noTrnoj., 26. it^^^ The peculiar version of Ji ends and ver. 28 of the pHl] om. A2*.
CLi*?.
:

ordinary version

is

written by a restorer.

G

has remains of Arabic note
ri2iecj)'f

about the

MS.

referring to another reading
'

^.qX^

^etiP.

O-^-ejULTOn

God

let

them

sleep.'

eXejuLtlOT] JULUO-C,

10

npoc piuueoc.

ex^
itrtH

^'f

nxecj)-!-

itTOTOT ^ert o-rejuLi-j- A.qxHixoT e^pHi cot^^hx n^.2iOKiiULoc-i- eepo-ripi
->

eTccge it^.ixoT ^.n

nortHpiA.-j- nejuL

JULeT<5T iizortc. enrjuLe^,
rtejuL

it^)-

eonoc-j3°Gnfoi

2^1

^cjoTe^-i-

aj<^Hrt

neju.

fipeqx^cKec
-5-

•>•

fipeqepKA.^-^.X^.Xm
it(T2.ci£,HT"-:-j-

juLiULA.'

cTertonf-f

fipeq-fojojcij
-J-

itpeq-

^ing^o-i- npeqziJULi

iinmex^^ajo-jr

i\^.xcu3-

TejuL
^2

itc^.

noTio-f

^^

n^.xK^.'f

•>

riA.T'fjuL^.'f -s-

Hh

excojo-rn iti"JULeojULHi

^Te

<^'f

itn^.1 juLn^.ipHi"-j- ceJUL^cl^^. juLc^JU-onr
itort

xe hh exipi ot julo-j-

neiUL

ze ceipi xkxxuoox -> ^.XX^. HH exipi jGuulcoot-jr.

ce'fju.^.'f on-j-

juLJULoq

eneKojc^Hp ^^K^lOf^
v^-p g^coK

juljulok

eng^^-n
juLjuloj-

ijLJUL^.-^fA.TK. rt^.I

on exeKipi
c^-f

2

TeitejULi r^-p

xe ni^<Ln riTe o*r JULeoJULHi 4- e^^en nH exipi

A-qcgon k^-TA.
iJL^^.IpH'f •>•

itrti-i

exccge] L«TtAi*2EFGK>-MN0P: eTC(exec, B)ejuLncijA^
Ai^-gBC D-^Ji^L
17. 23. 26.

26.

'^^

^.2^IKI^.] for om.

iropvtia cf. Gr.

NABCK
L^T^AB

67**. 73. 117 aeth.

KA.KIA. neJUinonHpiA.]

EFGKMNP,

cf. Gr.CalpaucaethDam: K^^K\^. Itl^en neXJLn., O: nonHpIA. ^eJULK^.KI^., CVL, cf. Gr. NA syrsch Ephr ^o^HpI^. rteju.K^.Ki^. rti^ert, d-^ but rti^eit marked.
:

JUieX (TT rtXOnc] om. JmeT, CJl^ for position cf. Gr. NACD*EG &c. n^^o noc] juLcJ)., l« d-- g k-- l m. ^o jj^xx^. (e, T) ere-

ROMANS I
(lit.

29—11.

2.

11

a)

knowledge, God

delivered

them unto a reprobate
and wickedness

heart, to
^^

do the things which are not lawful to be done.
filled

Being

with

all

unrighteousness

and depravity and wrongdoing; being fiUed with envy and
murder and
strife

and subtlety and

evil thought.

^"

Being

whisperers, slanderers, haters of God, insolent, proud, boastful,

inventors of [the]
^^

evil

* things,

disobedient

to their

parents,
^2

senseless, dissentient,

uncom passionate, unmerciful.

Who know

the righteousness of God, that they

who do

such things are worthy of (the) death, not only, then, do them,
but (^) also consent with them
II.

who do them.

Therefore thou wilt not be able to answer,
:

O

man,

namely every one who judgeth
which thou judgest
condemnedst
(lit.

for in the

judgement with

givest

unto) thy neighbour, thou
also

thyself;

for

thou
^

doest

these

things,

namely he who judgeth.

For we know that the judgeto
[a]

ment of God was according

truth

upon them who

"

The punctuation makes inventors
'

'

separate from

'

the evil things.'

rtonff ]

JuLiULA.CXettOTIO'f

'

hating their parents,' C.

ftltl-

nex£,a)OT]
'to God,' Ei*2.

ilLnmex.,
^^

b.
.
.

iic^.rto'yio'f]
.

iicA-itonff"

^.TKA-i"

£,KX
^2

K\

ova.

B;

for

om.

aamvbovs

cf.

Gr. ^<*A B

JULOItOrt 2Ce]
yap
:

D* E G d e g fu* syrsch. ^^^j] om. Ei*. OT LgTtAi*2BCE2FGJiKrMN0P, cf. Gr. D* oh ii6vov

OT

JULOrtOrt 2^6, Ai<=(2^e
oii

^^ ^j) D'-EiL,
'et

cf.

Gr. 46. 61.
.
.

Bas

Euthal<^°'*

jxovov

fie

vg**'^
:

Ambrst
trs.

non solum.'

^AAA.
C.

JULjULOJOt] om. B* homeot.
^

Olt

after

JULJULU30T,

^eitni^^^LTl] Tischendorf
'

cites

'cop' for 'add Kplixan,' but the

Coptic expression 'give judgement

renders Kpiven, thus 'in the judgement

which thou

givest.'

exeKfl

GTA-Ki", c Ji^

e^2^^.^] ii.n.,

L^ENO.

^^.I V^.p]

NOP:
ejuLi]

om. ri.p, Ej^g-

LgT^ABCDTJi^L: Xeri^.1 V^-p, GK-'M ^ TeiteXGKltpl] flTeKIpI, M.
v^.p]
cf.

TenctooTit, n.
de m^^ vg arm Chr^°^

Gr.

122. 179.

(et.""°sc2^.

Kc 7. 17. 26. 37. 62. 80. ^qajou] qctJOII, CJi'.

12

npoc piuueoc.
^^.^
eriH exipi rin^.i iJL^^.IpHi-•^ onro^j

XP^
rt-re

juLJULtuoT ^(JOK

on 4- xe

^.rt

x^^'^SJ^^'^ rteoK

*UJ^.rt

KepK^.T-^.4)ponm
nejuL
itejuL

fii~JULexp^.JULi.o

T-eqjULeTXPc •>
Xecee-JKejuLi
^.rt

^-eqJULexpeqep^.neitg^HT-j"
(^-f
it-

TeqjULeTpequooT xe -fjULexxpc fixe
->
^

cini

JULJULOK

eTJUiexA-noi^.
|

K^.T^.

2^e

tck-

jULexn^ajT^^HT

rtejui

neK£,HT-

ni-TonrejuL-

^enq
juLJULKi

Kg^i

xojnx

n^.K e^onrrt

^en

uie^oo-r

fixe nxuonx-jfixe
nioT^.14-

rteju. nicTajpii
<J)i~ •>
^

e^oX

fixeni^^^^-n

<^H

een^L-f ixnioT^.!
.j-

'Hh

JULeit

K^xA. neq^^KHonri exA.*r^.JU.oni fixoxoT ^eit onr^ao^
onftuoT-j-J-

e^^.rteq•^

neJUL

o'^fx^.IoJ•
fic^.

itejuL

ot-

JULex^.xx^-i<o
fieite^,
->

fina

exKCJo-f

o-yton^

^Hh

2ie

exe e^oX ^en
^.It

onfojcTftHn

ficei"JUL<L'f

nejuL

ojulki->

ne onro^, e-roHX 2^e
o-cxojnx-jotjuL•>

fi^^HX-i-

nejUL

-fjutex^T
-j-

fixonc

neuL otSuL^on
K^.2^
->

^

oT^ox^ex

nejut

exert "^^txh n\^en fixe itipcojuLi

nn

exipi JuLnmex^jCJooT nHo-yi^^Li ficyopn itejuL '° Ovcuot 2^e nejUL o-»xi.io neju. nioTeinin
-j-

3

XJ^^*^^
:

PHi~ ] om. N*
<^h] (^^^\, K'.

homeot.

;

obs. Gr. P.

ec{)^.l]

om. El*

en^.1, G.

firtA.l] om,

N™g.

xe^.it]

HXeitni^4Ln] LKABCEFG: exertni., D'-l fixeni., TtJi^-K^M * KepK4LX<L4>ponm] tis. after ^KIT, D'L: trs. &c. NOP. + ixjuLtJoo-r, CJf. juiexpeqep.] cm. ep, cJi'M: cm.
om. irt, CJi'"; Ai° has marks above ^It implying omission.
:

neJULxeqjULexpeqep^.rtexecee, k^p*
ecmi,
A,<:p
:

homeot.

Kini, Ej.

e-rjuLex^-iioi^.] eoTJULex.,

cmi] bc Jl^
ftA.-

^2^e]LKTtAi,2<=BCD'-EFJirK'-(Xe)L<'N: om.

A2*GL*M0P.

xoTejuLg^eaq] l^abcd'-flo:

-ejuLft^^oHq,

T'egJj^K'

ROMANS
do such things.
^

II.

3-IO.
this,

13

But thinkest thou
things,

O

man, who judgest
also thyself, that

them who do such
thou
* indeed

and doest them

wilt be able to escape the

judgement of God ?

*0r

despisest

thou the riches of his kindness and his /orlongsuffering
?

bearance and his
the kindness of
°

Thou knowest not that
(lit.

God bringeth

thee unto

a)

repentance;

but according to thy hardness of heart and thine impenitent
(lit.

heart thou treasurest up

throwest in) for thee anger in

the day of (the) anger and the revelation of the just judge-

ment

of

God
'^

;

^

who

will give to each one according to his

works.
glory and

They indeed who
[an]
eternal

persisted in a

good work,

[a]

honour and [an]
life.

incorruption, ^to

them

who
[a]

seek for [an]
strife

^But they who are of
(the) truth,

and consent not with

but are trust-

ing to [the] wrongdoing, [an] anger and [an] indignation,
^[a] tribulation

and
evil,

[a]

pain

upon every
first,

soul,

of

[the]

men who do
*

the

the

Jew

and the Greek; ^°but
has

Pronoun expressed.
(ariv.

^ ^t^Tovaiv

been understood as

governing

nie^ooT hTs] ne^oo-r juL, MNP. ABCD'EFJi^L: niX., LsTtGRrMNOP.
n.T€] om. Ej*
G^.^<cDcKLP
;

cJi'-.

nxajitx]

TlKJtbpTl
to

e^oX
obs.

this omission brings

It€JUL km next

Tllg^^n,

al fere^° syrP, also aethPP.
'

rlTeUI^^-^n] L^T'AiC&c.
Hunt
7-1
18,

JULen] om. K-^M. + V^.p, C D-- Ji^-L, cf. Gr. 47. oTJULeT^-TX^-Ko] oTJULenri m^irT^KO, x^\jj^ 1^ and a thought of incorruption,' P, ItC^] it, M. ^2.e] om. CJi"-; altered from XG, M. exe] om. A2*G0*P. ^eit] ^ixeit, B c Ji' 18. ne] om. b 18. rice-fju.^.-f ] Ce'f JUL., B* 18 exericejm.., B'"^; for om. flip cf. Gr. KBD*G
JuLni2>., Ai*2F.

ojot] +2^e, AiCD'L.

*

:

&c. item d e g vg arm aeth &c.

om.

M

homeot.

;

Tisch. cites position of

neJULOVixKori-^ Ot^OX^ex] JUlKoH, but both words are
:

interchangeable with Gr.

eir] om. HH, GK'-M.

nex.
ver. 10.

plural,

^ JULK^.^] + ft^HT 'grief,' G. HH JuLnineT^ujo-*'] juLniex., ilnihiot.] ni ni. piurai, c also nnoT c Jl^ ^° iloTOtt] itexjLO'ron, d^ eni^.r^.eon]

XJLm., B^

14

npoc puiueoc.
eoit-jniio*r2^A.i

ficyopn

itejuL

nionremm-j^'f-y

"juLJULort xjieTpeqcn^^o
f,

^^.Te^

(A.)

^'^Hk

v^p

eTA-TeprtoS^i

^.rtoAJLoc
rtH

A-hojuloc

oit

cen-LT^-KUDOT

onro^

eT^.Tepno£.i

^ert

nmojuLoc-j- certi.'f^^^.ri

epojoT e^oX ^ixert
nipeqctJUTeju.
4>1"-^

nmojuLoc-jjuLoc
A.rt

^^onr

r^-p

enmo-

ne

rtiejuLKi

^^.Tert
itH

A.XX^. itH

eTipi juLnmoAJLoc

exoTit^.ejuLA.itJoo'r-5-

"Gcgojn r^-p ne
nojuLoc
n^-i

nieertoc-j4>'jfcic

eT-ejuLJULortTOT
itnA.nmojULoc-j-j-

ijLJUL^.T

ceipi

1^

exejuLJULonxoT nojuioc ii.JULA.i' ceoi rtcooT ixJULm juLjulcoot. rtitojuLoc H^-i eeo-ycurt^ juLni^^to^ ivre mnojtxoc e^oX-jeqc^HOYT ^en nonr^^KT ovo^^ epe TonrcT|

o-yo^ nK2^ecic epjuLeepe epojo-r neJUicuoT epe nofJULeti epK^.T-Hropirt-i- onrxcjooT nejuL ttonr epHOT 4- le eTn^-epuKe^LnoXoncee ^"^ert
-j-

nie^ooT

rixe
-j*

"^-f

.j-

rt^.-f^^^n

enn exg^Hii

k^.t-4L rixe nipujJULi ^iTert mc nxc->
e

n^-enr^rreXion
lonri^^.i

e^oX

"ICxe

rteoK

K-fp^-rt

JULJULOK

ezert

epoK xe nmojULoc4-

Kjuioxeii
KcyonrcyoT

o-co^,

Hunt

26,

12-14

Ai*)eTpeq(5T] T-eqjuLe'rpeq(^ g. ^o] af: ^^ ft^ LKTt&c: fiXOnC iuiquity,' O. ^^.p] ItK ^.noJULoc oit] om. Eg-, om. on, N 26. r^-p, o. juLert ^2 enmojULOc] for def. article cf. Gr. OTO^ Kh] + 2ie, O. KL al pier arm Chr Thdrt al. JULUmOJULOc] for def. article cf. eT0-rn^eJUL^.ICA30T] pref. RH, Aj^K: Gr. D^EKL al pier &c.
JUL(n,
+ VA.p,
'

"

eTA.nfnA.eJUL., L*:
1*

eTA.nfnA.eA.JUl.ia)OT, D^ frequent
:

error.

VA-P ne] LKT^AEi^aF om. ne, BC(D'^)Ei*GJi^K^LMNOP 26, D^ rA.p nH eenOC. nieonoc] for def. article cf. Gr. Gk8« nn] om. B*G. C^TCIC] T'AFMP: c^TfCI, L^CD'EGJi'K'

ROMANS
[a] glory

n. 11-17.
[a]

15

and [an] honour and
first,

peace to every one
;

who
is

worketh the good, the Jew

and the Greek

^^

there

not respect of persons with God.
^^

For they who sinned without law, without law

also

wiU

be destroyed: and they
through the law
^^
;

who

sinned in the law, will be judged

for not the hearers of the
{iJ)

law are the righ-

teous with God, but
1*

they

For

if

there are the

nature do the things of
(a)

law to themselves.

who do the law will be justified. Gentiles, who have not law, (yet) by the law, these who have not law are ^^ These who manifest the work of

the law written in their heart, and (with) their conscience

bearing witness unto them with them, and their thoughts

accusing
excuse
^^

(ht.

between them with) one another, or even

will

in the

day of God, (who) will judge the hidden things

of [the]
1'^

man

according to

my
'

Gospel through Jesus Christ.
restest thyself

If thou

namest thyself Jew,' thou
B.

upon

LNO

26:

4)Tcm,

JULJULIIt

JULjULOJOT]
26:

iin^.nmoAJLoc] juLnmoJULoc, 0. UA^^^'^F: jJLXSLi^ti^'TOT, Aj^B
iXiULIIt
C.

CD'-GJi'K'-LMNOP
^^

JULAJLtWOV +

JULJUL.,

T*.

JuLni^OJ^] TtAi(I marked for itxeniitojuLoc] juLnm., omission) gFP: JuLn^^o?^, L^B &c. OTO^ epe i°] om. OnfO^^, BCD'^Ji^L. CTKHi^ecic] B.
eeOlfCJOtt^] +

eKoX,

AF^NOP: c'cnH2^Hcic, L^T'E
epe, T'G
:

&c.

epixeope] ecepjuie-

VOpm]

epK^-XHeptwo-r] ncoonr, b. ceepjuL., k^ ABCD'^EFJi'^Ll + epCOOT'them.'LgTtGK^MP. 16 eTB'^

n^.epuKe&.noXovicee] TtOD'^E(nKeep)GJi'^LMP(nKeep)
le exep., lbAi°(no nKeep.)-. \e ^.-c^^.ep.,

(*ieoTrtep)
tol syrsch

etm^
&c.

ep.

eT-ecJ)'f ,

Ai*2FK^ L?TtAi<=CEFGJi'^KMNOP,
(omitting
'

or'),

^^
cf.?

HXec^-f] Ai*2BD^L
:

Gr.A(B) 73.93.

nA.i-£^^.R]

ora.

Ag.

KlptWJUtl] AiCEiFJi'-Q

ttlp.,

L^T*
Hunt

AaBDrEgGK'LMCN)?.
Gr.

^<aADEKLP

&c.

e£.oX] om. B. IKC n^c] for order cf. i' ICZel LsACEFK'MN OP: + 2^6, T^B
&c. doubtful because of easy confusion

D'G Ji'"L

18 cf.? Gr.

1<ABD*EK

KJULOTTen] UT^ Xe. K-f p^-tt] ^.Ki-p., B. AEFGK'-MNOP: OTO^ KJUL., BCDrJi*L 18. exeil] ^^IZCn, iS. nmOJULOc] for def. article cf. Gr. D^EKL al pier arm &o. OTO^ Key.] om. OTO£„ 18.
between 2^6 and

j6

npoc piuueoc.
^^OTO^ Kca)o*yrt juLueqXtiULOK ^ert c^i"* oTOJcy -> oT02> Kep2^oKiiUL^.^m itriH eT-ccjoT-n*}"

e^oX ^ert nmoAxoc-5^^8>OHK x^ epoK-j- xe nooK oTpeqcHjunjoix ititi^eXXenr -^ onroifcomi itxe nu eT^ert nx-^Ki
KepK^.eHKm
juljulok
-j-

2"

t^peq-f c^o)

itxe

ni^T^HT

0*^02,

^c^.^

rirtiKOTXi n^.Xa30•rI•J-

nxoxK
2i<i>K

rtejuL

epe eJULopc{)H itTe nexjn -fjuLeoJULHi expert nmoiULoc :nKeoT^.1
4)K

OTK ex-fcKco
^.n•J-

K-fc^tw

n^.K

juL-

JUL^.T^.TK
K6ToYi-incoiK-j*

ex^iuoioj
juLjuloc
4>h

eajTejuL(5ToTi

^^(^a

eTxto
-J-

KOI

itnojiK

xe juLnepepexccuq it mi 2^03X0 it 4ixJULoq
^^iTeit -fn^.p^.K^.cic

KOI

itK^.X^epc{)eI
-J-

^^(^k excijo*ycLjoT

^eit nmojuLoc
2*

eKoX

trre mitojuLoc-^ *^Sy^£3 juL<^'f *• ^p^.it v^-p JuL^'f -> cexeoT^. epoq ^eit rtieertoc
eHiioT-^ k^-t^. 4>pHi~ eTc^HOTT •> 0^011 ^KOf v^-p juLuice^i-j- ecycun ^.Kcy^.It|IpI JuLniitojuLOC'j- eojtjou 2^e gkoi juLn^.p^.K^.THC

ee^e

^

26

itxe niitojuLoc-jTT^-XCeS-I
-J-

^.

neKce^i

^.qajaoui

enrjuLe-

26Gttjcon o-yit ^.peaj^.n -fjuLex^-Tce^i ^.peg, e-f-

nA.onc
...,Ji

orx,^ Teqjixe^tqto^, 'fcJ)'rciKH TA.Tcefi.1 ceitA.oitc exce^i juLJULeT-^.T-ce^i ecxojK juLn^^cw^ itxe ninojm.eejm.Hi

rtxe

nmojuLoc-j-

"KCOJO-Jflt]

GKC,

L<=.
:

O-JfO^^

Kep2..] om.
:

OTO^;, B.

KepK^.OHKIIt] T'A
variety
of spelling.

&c.
^^

L?

CKCpK.

^OHK X"]
rtniKeXXex]
:

OTO£, KGpK., D'L ^^^HK., B<=CJi'i8:
itxeitiEu.,
Ai'"gD'^L.

e^OK

2^6 X'f' ^*jtltK,

onfoYOJiiti] o-yooiiti, P

enfOTCo.,

c.

itTeitn]
onro^^

l-tucd'
BP.
om.

EFJi'^LNO:

B_G

K-^

MP

i8.

RX^^l] niX-.
_

itxeiti^.T-2^KT-]

rtiti.,

BG*K^
i8.

nc^.^]

OTO^, BCD>-JfLi8.
18.

rtltlKOTXl]

ItXeitl., Ai^-gBCD^Ji^L

eJULopcJ)H] TJUL., BCJi^o

jtTenejuLi] rtTenie-

JU.I,

D^L

:

juLnejuLi, i8

:

eTenejuLi, m.

ex^eit]

t'Ai*Ei«'

ROMANS

II.

18-27.
^^

17
his wish,

the law and boastest thyself in God,

and knowest
best,

and approvest the things which are the
thyself from the law.
^^

thou instructest

Thou

trustest that thou (art)

a guide of the blind, a light of them
ness,
little

who

are in (the) dark-

(the) teacher of the foolish

and

(the)

master of the

children,

having
is

(the)

form

of (the)

knowledge and

the truth which

in the law.

^^He then who teacheth

another

teachest

thou

not
?

thyself?
^^

He who
saith
' :

preacheth

not to steal
adultery'
the idols

—stealest thou
(a)

He who

Commit not

—committest thou adultery? He who abhorreth —art thou temple robber? ^^He who boasteth himself in the law—through the transgression of the law
dis-

honourest thou God?

24j^qj. (the)

name

of

God

is

blas-

phemed among the
it
is

Gentiles

because of you, according as
is profit

written.

^^

For there
;

in [the] circumcision
(a) transgressor

if

thou should do the law

but

if

thou art

of the law, thy circumcision

became uncircumcision.

If

then [the] uncircumcision should keep the righteousness of
the law, will not his uncircumcision be reckoned for [a]

circumcision?
(the)

^'^And the natural uncircumcision fulfilling
laiv will

work

of the

judge thee *who art (a Jew)

* Lit.

'namely the (Jew) through the writing.*

FP18: e^f o5en, A2 om. eT, LeAiOBCD'^Ei+gGJi'^K'-LMNO. 2^0Tn] om. B*. K-fc^Oo] LgT'Ai*2EGKrMN0P 18: KK.,
:

Ai^BCD'-FJirL.

22

nepcj>ei] mepc^ei, P.
'isaiah,'
^5

24^gj^i^j.

r^-p] LgAi*2EF: OTOIt ^HOV JUien VA-P, Aj'^g (lost) D'^G L P oTort ^HOT v^.p JULert, cJi^: oTort ^o-r v^-p ojon, 18 OTfOrt Tt(2;H0'jf)N: oTfoit ^KOT JULeit VA-p cyon, ^.neKce^i ^.qctjcuni] 2jKot cyon r^.p, K=^(^Hoifi)M. eyXKBT.} LgTtACD'-Ei''2FJirLN 18: om. i.q, Ei*GK'^MOP. 26 -j^juLeOJULHl] LsAOD'^EFJf L, cf. Gr. eOTJULeT., Ai°.
om. O.

eenoc]
:

Ei^g

Uil

Q-yon

^KOT

:

Gg**
cf.

harl* Orint*^°:

ttlJUL.,

TtGK^MNOP

18.

OTX^O+j

E)]

Gr.

DEGKL
III.

&c.

homeot.: om. CG, CJi:

ce^^.o^c (om. Ai*) enrce^i] om. o* ^^ W^UoSl -0nc + n^.q, CD'-(It^.T) JLP.
C

VOL.

18

npoc puiueoc.
jULoc

e^oX

c^t^.'f^^.^

epoK

^a.

nie^oX

^^.p^.K^.XK
28

n.Te nmojuioc-j^.rt

niionf2iA.i
ioT2^^.i->

r^-p

expert neeoTort^ ne
nceKi
^^

ni-

oT2ie

^.rt

eeonrort^
nnonf2^^.i

Tc^-p^ ne
£^Hn-j4>A.i

niceE.i-j-

^J>0\^^

^ert ex-

ne nno'r2^A.i onro^ niceKi nire ^eit onrrmX ^eit otc^a.! A.n-> c{>h eTe neqcLjo-yojo-jf onre^oX ^en puojuii ^.rt ne
ni^^HTT-j-

a-XXa.

e^oX

5bert 4)'f ne-j-

t

e.
O'y

OT 2ie *"'^

xe ne n^onro
^

ijLniio'y2^^.i

le A.cy c^.

ne n^KOT
itpn-f

juLniceEi.
E.ert-j-

o-rnioj-f

ne

K^^'T^^

nierti-

iiajopn JULen
4)'f.
-5-

xe i.'rxen^o'rxoT
TO'rJULex^.e^^.^'f
"*

CA.ZI itxe

^OT vi-p icxe
julh
cj)"!-.

^.'^fep^.T^^.2>i~
n^.-

jtze2>^-rtoTon

Kepq nm^.£^i" rtxe
U-^pe
pujjULi

rtrtecojcjoni

-^

^"f

2^e

ajujni

iipeqxejuLeeJui.Hi

ovo^
^^pH^f
iteK-

tti^ert iipeqxejuLeenonfx. K^.x^.

eTC^Honrx-iCA.Z14^

^onojc

rtxeKJUi^-i

^ert

oTo^

rlTeKCTpo e'Jfn^.i"2^^.n epoK-^
4-

IC^ce xertJULeT-(5T rtxonc
onrpeqcTf itxonc

eoit^-T^-^e

-f juiee-

jULHi fiTe c^-f ep^.xc•J- onr neTenjrt^.xoq-5- julh

ne

4)'f

eqn^.mi juLneqxtJonx-j-

Rxe
Cei" .,

the work of]

LBTtAi*2EFo
n^.-f-.,
^^

:

Cn^'f 2^^.n] Ce(A., N)

N

GK^M

pres, plur.

C D'-Q JiK^LMNOP i8. ece-f ., P strong future RCV^.p -i.n] om. ^.H, Ej*.
om. AjC
:

i8 plur.

:

GOTfoit^

(tAJK^,,
:

GK^MNOP)]
niceKi, T'D^

neoo-ccjoit^, +
&c.

ncefi.i] LsAi*2CF

^.n] cm.

e^oX, 0. EiV eeo-v-

On^

(UJn^, L^TtCD^G K'-LMNOP)] + e^oX, Ai'^^D^LO. ^^ 4)^.I] 4>A., Aj. XCA.PJ;] T'AD'- &c.: -fcA-p^, L^C. nice^i] nc, Eg. ovniti;] om. onr, f*: + oto^,, cJi. 0*)rc^^.l] om. OT, D^L. onre^oX] om. OT, GK^MPiS.

ROMANS
that) thou
is

II.

38— III.

5.

19
(or,

through the written law and the circumcision, because

wast a transgressor of the

laiu.
is

^^

For the Jeiv

not (he)

who
is

is * outwardly

the Jeiu, nor
(the) flesh
is

(the) circum-

cision
29

which

manifest in
(lit.

the circumcision
is

but {L) the inward

who
(is

hidden) Jeiv, this

the

Jew, and the circumcision

that) of the heart in [a] spirit,
is

not in [a] writing, whose praise
it is

not from man, but (^)

from God.

III.

What
or

then
is

is

the advantage

(lit.

the more) of the
?
^

Jew ?
it is

what

(the) profit of the

circumcision

Much

according to every

way

:

fii'st

indeed because they were
^

intrusted with the words of God.

For what

if

some were

unbelieving

?

Will their unbelief do
not be.

God 1
every

*

It shall

But

let
;

away with the faith of God be speaking truth, and
it

man

speaking falsehood

according as

is

written,

That thou mightest be justified in thy words and overcome

when thou
Is

wilt be judged.

^If our wrongdoing will set
shall
(lit.

up the righteousness of God, what

will)

we sayl
I said

God a wrongdoer being about
* Lit. *in that

to bring his anger?

which

is

manifest.'

puojuLi]
+ OT,Ji.
^

nipojJULi, G.

^.it

ne]

om. ne, TtD'L.

^.XX^.]

OT Ze]

om.

Xe,
om.

Ai"
fi.

:

OT
^

2s.e, P.

TI^OTo]

weak

def. art.,
cf.

Hunt
''*

26,

ohs. Gr.

^^*G 47

cser

JULCn]

l.^T^ A-^* 2^'=

(ne*)

&c.,
:

Gr.

BD*EG

76. 80. 120**. 124. 137.

d eg vg syrscb arm aeth &c.
:

JULGIt
cf.

V^.p, Ai«?D*L, cf. Gr. KAD^KL al pier syr? &c. 4^mg 6^**, 3 it^.Kepq] ^t^.Kepoq, D'-EgM by

^^.p,
error.

26,
^

Gr.

ilpeq
A^^^

...ni^GItJ cm. F* homeot.;

Tisch. incorrect in

citing 'cop,'

which has
;

0*r02^
^

'and,' not 6e.
ri; Ai'^g

^j^^^^]
(om.
:

2Ce£,OIia3C, Ai»"gD*L 26
'Ps. 50,' M-^s

'^'^.XjULOC

art.)

Y^^s ^^^^^ ^y,^]

''j^-

LsAEFGK'MP + 2^6, T'BCD'JiLNO, cf. Gr. eort^.x^-g^e] exn., bg ("^e ee a copy'). -fjuieeJULHi] oTJUiee., nexertiti-zoq] ue eTertn., b. itxonc ne] om. CJi. eqrtz.ini] ^.qrt^.., N ne, then + rize, p. qn^.., d-^l.
ICXe]
'
:

2

20
A-ixo)

npoc piuueoc.
ijLcJ)A.i

^ert oTiULeTpujiULi.

^

firtecajajni.

"^

ICze

juLJULon ntuc 4)'f n^*f"^A.ri eniKocjuLoc -j2^e -fjULeojuLKi fiTe cJ>i~-5- ^.cep^jOfo eneqrt£,pKi

cooT-jonr
^

^ert

x^-JULeenonrx

-j-

le

eoKe

ce'f^^.^ epoi ^o? ijLc{)pK'f itoTpeqepnofi.i-j. onfo^ Ki^TA. c^pH^" ^.n eTOTxeo-TA. epon
ii'^pK'f

ijLJULoq
juLjuloc

exe

oToit

^^.tto-rort
JUL^.pertIpI

x(X3
itrti-

epon

4-

xe cy^nzoc xe

nex^tJooT-j...£^A.n,

2^m^

rtcei nA.rt rixeitmeen^.rteT-}-

itK
^

exe

^oT2^^.^

x"
-j-

-^^

n£^d.n-^
-j-

B

Onr

xe

o*coit 2>o''fo

nxoTen

ot u^.nxcoc

A.it-

epcijopn itxejm. <LpiKi

ertnoT2^^.i nejui nionrei-

nm

xe cexH ^a. 4>no^i XHpo-v 4ijLjUL^.-jf^.xq-j^^

k^.t<l

2Ce juLJULon otojulki

juLiULoit

^^ ^yuexK^-i"*- juLAJLoit nexttjinJ i^c^. c^-f-. piKi eE-oX THpoT A.'vep^.Tctj<L'r eTcon-j- ijL-

jULort

eonfi.i'j-

nexipi itonrjuLeTXpc JuLjULon ttj^.e^0Ttt 12 otxk.^^^t eqoTHn ne totoj^udKi-j-

^-ifepxpo*^
ri£,oq
pojonr

eKoX ^en noTX^-c-ieTX.^ ^^ no'iCf^oiro't ->
jixe^
neJUL
ilc^.^o'jfi

onrjuLA-eoTfi
^*

n*Li
^^

nejtx

cyA.aji.
^^

exe cemc
«o-r-

rixeno'r^rA.Xi.nrx ec^en

cnoq

e^oX>j-

nj^oju.-

^ejuL
JULtWIX-J-

mr^Xenajpi^.

exx^
KXe
«t>1"

&i

"

OTO^
^^

c^iULOJIX

-f ^IpKHH

juLnoTcoTtortq.

1"^oi~ i^xe
^.rt-j-

X^

ixue-

JULOO n.noif^^.X

e^oX

' ICXC ^6 JuLneqXCOnx] cf. Gr. ^<* syr8<"» add a^TOv. ICXe 2^6 AX., cf. Gr. I* A 5. 23. 57. 74. 124. d^" harl Dam •fjUL.] K^ icxe-f JUL., M. eneqojoT] neq., M: iineq., Aj. ^ia)] ^ om. 0. ijL<^pHi~] L« A E F G K- M P, cf. Gr. B K 39. 74. a"" cg^-nxoc onro^ ixc^pH-f, T'bc d^JjLN o, cf. Gr. SA &c. aj*^^2^^ JULJULOC xe, o om. D^ _ itninex^ojoT] xe] flCei] HCemi, NP(ItC^.): om. riltl, M, cf. Gr. D* om. rd.
: :

?

ricmi,

B.

rtA.n]

cf.

Gr. 37.

8p« add

eip'fiixat.

nmeen.]

ROMANS
this

III 6-18.
otherwise

21

humanly.

^It shall not be:
?
'

how

will

God

judge the world
his glory in

But

if

the truth of

God abounded unto
I also judged as

my

falsehood, then

why am

a sinner,
say of
things

^

and not according as we are blasphemed^ as some
that

us,

we
(lit.

say

:

'

Let us do evil things, that good

may come
is

to

us?'

whose condemnation
(the)
:

(lit.

judge-

ment)

decided

under

judgement).

^

What
under

then?

Have we more ?
sin

Not

at all

we

before found blame with

the Jews and the
;

Greeks, that
it is

they are
'

all
is

(the)

according as
;

written

:

There

not a solitary
;

righteous one
is

^^

there is not he

who understandeth
^^They
;

there

not he

who

seeketh after God.

all
is
(lit.

turned aside,
not he

they became unprofitable together
doeth
^^

there

who
one

[a]

kindness

;

there
is

is

not even
;

up

to)

an open sepulchre
(lit.
^''

their throat
;

they practised deceit
is

with
lips:

from) their tongue

a serpent poison
are full of

under their

these

whose mouths

cursing and bitter^^(the) crushing

ness

;

^^

their feet hasten

to shed blood;
^"^
;

and
(the)

(the)

misery are in their ways
of [the] peace;

and they knew not

way

^^the fear of

God

is

not before

nm., D^L.
O.
^
*

hh]

it^i

'these,'

c

Jj.

n^^^n] OT^A.n,
M.
4,

OTOrt
syrsc^
;

Fm second Sunday of Kihak.' OT Xe] Ot 2^6, ^OYO itTOTert] cf.? dg Oi-iit 504 ws Ambrst
et. syr^ch.

«d<l aliq

'tenemus amplius,'

^.tiepcyop"] L&Ai*2EF,

cf.

Gr.

D*

+ V^.p, T* Ai^s C

e^t^0T2^^.I]

D'G JjK'LM NOP, cf. Gr. (et. Or'"* s^^pe). l?Ai*2D'EFJiLnO: itrti., TtAi«>cGK'MP.

"

Ej^ig^^

eiJbllj ^^t'^*'^)

J^\

Aj-ng )y}'^ *P^- 52 and 13,' thus also

at ver. 11.

OnfOJULKl] OTJULeOJULHI, AgEj*
c.

probable.
t*.

^^

GT-

con]

^loifcon,
^2 ora.

ueTipi]

neeTipi,

eoT^.I]

no-TA.!, A2.

oTJuL^A-nf]
c.

^en]
B
OP.

eKoX,
^^

o-^exx^ux, lsT'G. ^* pojoT] ^^.] ^ert, Eg.
;

e^oX
obs. Or.

ClJ^.cyi] ACD'-EFGJiL: encyA.cyi, LsTtR'^MN rteJULX^"^.X^ ls. nejuLnTA-X.] ixn., Ej* " juLnoTcoT.] juLnsrtonfjuLODn-] noTJUL., n singular.

17 add a^Twr.

COT.,

N

1° pers.

^^

M^^e U»i\ 'Isaiah.'

22

npoc puiueoc.
TeitejULi 2^6
juLiULCJOonf.
I

m
H

^9

xe

rtH

<LqzuL3 ijLAJLcooT ititH

THpoT exe umojuioc xoj ex^en nmo-

jULoc->-

oTo^
rixe
2'^

iixe paoq iloTon niKeit etojut-jitT"e niKocjuLoc THpq ajojui ^i. ni^^-^n
£,irt^.

ci)'f .^

Xe

eEioX ^ert rti^^HOTi itxe nmojuioc
rtA.JUL^.1

XJLiULort

£,Xi itc^-p^

^^.^"ert

ci>'t"4-

e^oX

£^ixert
-j-^qt
cj)'f

nmojuLoc
^.co-rojrt^^

^.

ixconrert c^itoKi ajconi-j-

^i

2^e ^.T6lte

nmojuLoc

^^

-f ju.eeJULHi

itxe

e£.oX-j- enrepjuLeepe
rtejuL

^^.poc e^oX
^^^i"-

umoJULoc...,

^ixert

ninojuLoc

nmpocJjHTHc-j-

B

AxeeJULKi 2^e rixe ^'f 'feE.oX £,n"ert 4>rt^^'f' niHc Ti^Cc ^en onrort ni^ert een^.^^-f UJU.on cj)a)pz v^-p ojon-j- -^^.TepnoKi xHpox
-j-

oto^j cecij^.x juLncooT
jULOJO-jf

i}L<{)i".

2*

eTejUL^.io

juL-

rixmzH

^en
^^^

neq^^JUi-ox

e^oX ^ixert

epcyopn n.x^^

rlo-ypeqxoJ eKoX e^oX ^\^ei\. f^m^^-f-i- rt£,pHi ^ert neqcitoq ecJ)OTon^ e^oX riTe TeqjtAeojULHi-j- ee^e eKoX fiTe niojopn itnoKi ex^L-rajojni
4>'f*^

nx^

2'^^eit i-juLeTpequooT n2>*^T- rt-re

4)'f.j-

Gepec6copn e^oX fixexeqjuLeejULHi rt^^pHi ^ert n^-icHOT rtxe -fno-c xe ^mi. tiTeqajtjoui eqoi oTo^j eqeAJL^io itojuLKi juLnieE-oX ^eit
"
Xeya
.

2^e

xe]
x/yet.

om. 2^e,

K^

G M.
Eg.

exe] eX^.,

C

Jj

preterite.

XCJL5...
. .

ZC0]cf.?Gr. N°ABDEGKLP&c

^.qxtu] cqz.,
for

D*FQK i2'e<=t fg syi-soh ^ch] ^^., G. Kxeg°.
^o

pcoq] G"»«'acopy': itpepojq, G*, epepcoq,

^^j^j

£,IXen, CJi;

order

cf.

Gr.

^<ABKLP

&c.

Ai*2EF: JuLneqjULOO, L"TtAi'"?C &c. + v^.p, LsTtAi'n^c&c. nmojuLoc] (i)rt., cji.
'God,' E,*.
21 2^g-]

^^.Xert4>1"J e^oX 2°] Ai*2EF:
4)rto£.i] cj*^"
(O,

-^Q^ j^*_

^.COTCJUn^
^^

TMi)] OTtJOn^,,

Ai^: A-confon^c, c. Tertmrt.] rixenm.,

e-rep] A.nfep, D'-f*l.
D'-l.

e^oX ^i-

2.e] om. b.

-f e^oX] Ai*e

ROMANS
their eyes.'
saith, it said
^^

ni. 19-26.
all

23

But we know that
to those

things which the laiu
that the

them

who

are in the law;
all

mouth

of every one

may

be stopped, and

the tvorld

may

be under the judgement of God.

Because from

the works of the laiu no flesh will be justified with

God
21

through the laiu became

(the)

knowing

(the)

sin.

g^^

now without
fested,
^~

the law the righteousness of

God was manii

being witnessed through the laiu and the prophets

but the righteousness of

God which
one
^^

is

(']")

through (the)

faith of Jesus Christ in every

who

believeth.

For
fall

there

is

no distinction made;

all

sinned and ^they

short of (the) glory of

God

^^
;

being* justified freely in his
is

grace through the redemption which
2^

in

Christ Jesus

;

whom God
blood,

before set as a forgiver, through (the) faith, in
(the)

his

unto

manifesting

of

his

righteousness,

because of (the) forgiving of the former sins which were

committed,

^^

in the longsufFering of God.

To cause
:

his

righteousness

to

be revealed

at

this

present time

that
is)

he might be just
*
'

and justifying

the

(man who
closely united,

of

They

fall

.

.

.

being,' the
is

two presents are

and the

verse beginning at 23

against the idea of parenthesis.

FK^MNOP
Gr.

:

om. -f LsTtAi^BCD'-GJiL.
,

rime] itxeiHc, A2.

^IXert] ^en, BCJi^erto-von niKen] without addition cf.

1<*ABCP

47*. 137

Tt; om. D>^L.

itoS.i]
'

Ai*2DTL

:

T^Lp] om. GK-'M. <^0\(] OJCOn, ^.TepttO^l] enfep., M: ^jfi'^^P'J D 'L^"^ + v^-p, LsTtAi^^gB &c. nx^] + nertoc
arm &c.
^^

our Lord,' B.

^^

c^k] c^^.I, B.

epcyopn]

om. D^,

itonf p-

eqx,^] Ai*2BF:
om.

rip.,

lst'AiOC &c.

e^oX ^ixert

<^^^.^'f ]

eKoX, EgK--. ri^pHi] ri^., TtcJi. e(om. B)c^oTon^] AF; ecJ)onfa)n£„ LsTtfi&c. nicyopn] LgT'Ai°B&c.: neqcyopn
'

his former,'

A^^^^-

eX^.'^ajajni] riH GT".,
:

CJi-

^^

eO(om. B)-

rixexeqjULeejULHi] pec(5u3pii] Ai° &c. eepeqcT^ Aj*. n^.icHOT] richot, a^*. ri^pHi] ri^., BCDaiL. om. c. ze] zi, Ai. riojULHi] riJUiHi, f. e goJUL^Lio] ^.qo., AgD^F
K'-N.
Oi-int

ijLnie.S.oX] om. JULni, Eg.

n^c]
cf.

cf.

vg^'^

demid harl

tol

eis^hdrt AmbrstPelago°°i&c.: om. D'-L,

Gr.

KABCKP &c.

24
t^
2^

npoc puiueoc.
OtXqeaort

onrn
^.cy

nicyoTcyoT ^.TJUL^.cye^.JUL epcoq-jiirtojuLoc
|

^ixert

-j-

c{)^.nI^KHO'irI

ijLJU.on-i-

^-XX^. eB.oX ^iTert 4>itoJULoc riTe ct)nA.^'f-.j28TenrtA.en onrpajjuii v^-p xe q^^.JUL^.I ^en cj)rt^,2>1"'5- ^X(5ne ni^^Ko-ri n.Te nmojuLoc-j2^ cy^.rt 4)^" JULJUL^.nf^.xoT ne cJ)A.niio'¥2^^.i
o*yo2>
ci)^.ni]<eeeitoc

-j-

itetuonr
ne-j-

^.rt

ne-^

^2^*^

cJ>^.^IKeeo^oc g^ujoT
3"

ICze ^^.p^.
^ixert

oT^.I

ne

4>+*j- <^h

eort4LejuLA-ie ncefi.i

eKoX ^en

c^n^-^-f nejUL -fjuLGT^-xce^-i
^^

eKoX
^.XX^.

nm^.^^'f-j-

Tertit^.Kepq
.

nmojuLoc
-j-

OTit eB-oX ^ixeit nm^-^i"

rirteccycjoni

nmojuLoc ^-en^^.'T^.2JO

juLAJLoq epA.xq-5-

xejutq nertcgopn rticoT k^,t"^. cA.p^
v^-p
^-fi-p^-A-JUL

-j-

^

j^^^^g

^.qjUL^Li

e^oX ^en ^^.n^^aiJLAJL^.T•^ ^.XX^.

ot\'> le

o-jfortxeq
^.n.
^

ojotcijot

onr^e 4)+
jULJULoq

oy v^.p exe
2^6
'S-

'frp^.4>H xuo

^.^pA-^LJUL

^-qfti-^-f e^^-fi- onfo^,

^.TOITC n^.q e-yjuLeejULHi
t5

^^H
27

exep^^ojK juLU^-ifen

neq^e^e
^

rtA.q
2^.6

KA.x^.
eireit-

o*y^ju.oT"*i- ^-XX^.
O-^Tt] £,CJOq
B.

ze

qepoq-j-

4)h

'also,'

ep(J0(O, A2*E2MN)q]Ai*2Ei°2F<'MNO:

itpojq, L?TtAi<=BCD'^GJiK^LP.

<I)nojm.oc] nrt., BEg: niit.,

CD^JiL.
JUL^.I]

^eit
2'

qrt^.v^.p] om. CEi'. q^^.^JUL^.^I, b by error, ^en] eE.oX ^ert, g may = Gr. H* &c. without preposition, but G^oX ^Glt —fK.
(over e), Ai".
;

2*

Tenn^.

JULJUL^nr^.TO'*']

cf.

Gr.

B

tion

makes the reading nearer Gr.

Onf O^] this conjuncal ^^ &c. tiovav. LP al pier syrP &c. ovxi Se Kai. JLti ITeJ
Ai^e.

nce^i] nice^i, xettniKe(A., N)pq] Tenn^-Kcopq CJi: JuLncefi-i, g. JUL, B. T-enrT4LTA.2>o] AEFG: ^etiTl^^O, LkT^BCD^JiK"om. ne, cJi.
+

^ojot]

on,

^^

LMNOP.

ROMANS
(lit.

III.

27—IV.
^"^

5.

26
the

from) faith in Jesus Christ.
?

Where then was
(the) faith.
^^

boasting
works'?

It was excluded.

By what law ? That
law of

of [the]

Nay; but through
(lit.

(the)

For

we

shall

will)

reckon a

man

that he will be justified in

(the) faith

without the works of the law.

^sQr

is

God

of

the Jews only, and not of the

Gentiles indeed (pr.) also
also

(Ke)?

Yea, he

is

of the
is

Gentiles

{^(X)Ot).

sojf

then (^<Lp^)

God

one, he

who

will justify (the) circum-

cision from (the) faith
faith
;

and the uncircumcision through the

^^

shall

(lit.

will)

we

then (OYIt)
not

make

useless the

law
shall

through
(lit.

the faith?

It

shall

be.

But (^) we

will) set

up the law.
then shall
(lit.

IV.

What

will)

we say

concerning

Abraam
1
^

that he
if

was found our

forefather according to flesh

For

Abraam was
(<L)

justified

from works, then he hath boasting,

but

not toward God.
1

^For what

(is

it)

which the
it

Scripture saith

But Abraam believed God, and
[a] righteousness.
is

was

reckoned to him for
^

He who worketh — his reward
(<&.)

not reckoned to him as

{KUTI>) a favour, but

because

it is

owed

to him.

^

But

^

ne-reitrtA.] neTeit,
26.

n
(

present.

2<:oq]

xe,

D'-.

OT^e,
cf.

Xe^.TZeJUl.q

+ e, Ai^)] position
is

cf. ?

Gr.

ee^e] AO d efg M
137 syrsoh

nunt
i-S

26.

&c., but being inserted before nponar.
Gr.

suggestive of original omission,

B

47*.

Itenojopn]
^

cf.

Gr. ^<*
26.

et^ABO*

5. 10. 21.

arm

aeth"*^ &c.

'^^p] om.

^.qJUL^.I] qjUL^.1,

K'MP

:

leonroitTeq] rteonronTeq 'he had,' 26. ajoTcyoT] cccyoTctjoT, bJiK^m 26. ^eTeir.] e-fv.,
^.q^.JUL^.^I, b.

NO. Ai^sEjJ^s jjyi 'the law'; L'^e iiJily-, 'the book of the creation.' Alip^^JULj absence of X6 before the quotation is unusual see also below. 2^e] cf. Gr. h»ABC D^EKLP al pier syr? &c. om. N (between
;
:

thehnes)

cf.

Gr.

D*rG

&c.
*

^.q^^.£,'f] eqrt., E2.
(Fj^gJ^mg
'
;

eTjuLee.]

eOYJULee., BCJj.
(lection), the

;»l^^
L'"?
'

j\^\ ^'^\

^y
*

'

Paulus

second Sunday of Kihak

the third.'
cf.

^h]

L^T'
B<^.

Ai*2EFGMN0P: + 2^6, Ai™gB*C D^JiE'L, qepoq] eqepoq, b^.

Gr.&c: + V^-p,

26

npoc puiueoc.
qep^o)^
^it eqrtA.^'f 2^e
eci>H

exeJUL^-io juLui-

*

^.ce^Hc cy^.'ren neqitA-^^-f rtA.q eTjm.eeJULHi-jR^.^"^. c^pH'f ^(Joq eT^. 2^^.'* 12. xoj ixniJUL^-K^.pioc itTe nipcoAxi-j- c^h
juieejULKi nA.q
rirtH

exe

4)'f

It^.(Jo^

h'f-

A.x6ne 2^^^*^
it^0T^.^0JULI^-

^ tA50'<"

itI^.To•r

ex^-vx^
itH

noooir

eKoX
|

nejuL
^

COOT rtiA.Tq ixniptuJULi
^.rt'j-

CT^-t^uo^c e^oX exert rtoTito^i. exe noc n^.en noKi

epoq
^

n^-iJULi.KA.picjULoc oTit

^.qx" exert nceKi -^ cy^.n exen -f JULex<Lxce^i TeKxaj T^.p jOLajloc xe
^.Te^ ^rn^.^-f
rt^.B.p^.^.JUL

nA.q enrjuLeoiULHi
aj^.rt

•>•

ITojc onrrt ^.nronq

eqx^

^ert uceKi

eqx"

^ert

-f juLex^-XceKi.

eqx^ ^en

^.XX^.

^ert -fjuLex^-Tce^i 4ivre
nce^i-jc{)n^.£,'f

nce^i ^^n-> " oto^, ^.q<^
liTe
-f jute-

rioTJULHmi
-f juLeejuLHi

oTc4>p^.ric

fixe

oh expert
iioTori

x^,xceKi

4-

eepeqctjtuni

itiojx

ni^ert

^^ixeit -f JULex^.xce£.I enxmeert^.^'f ^^ onro^ fiiuox xoToon itoTJULeojuLHi ncooT i>j-

e^oX
rtiti

itxe nceKi
^

e^oX ^eit

nceB.i ijLJULA.nf^.xov

exertqep^^tju^

^.rt]

exep^., k^m
"i^e,

eq(A.q, CJl)n^.^i- 2^e] om.

ixni] ex^.qoA.JULieni,
Hunt26,

0°.

ex^.qep£,., p. e'T^xx^^\o (e, aef) ctj^.Tenneq] cy^.Ta3U juL.,
:

JiP.

^

Ai'=CD'-JiL: cy^.Taja3UI

JUL.,

B

by

error.

eTJULCO.] eOTfiULee.,
:

AaBCD'-JiL.

itxe, D'L. K^.piO(a),M)c] AB*D^EFLM: -JULA.KA.pICJULOC, L-TtBcCGJi K'-NOP 26. itXenipCOJULl] LeTtABD^EjCgFL 26: ixnip., CEj*

D^ eX^.] eXC, T'EK'-N ijLni(n^.I, B)JUL^2^<LTI2^] ^I!^, D'K^LM.
^

^UJq]

Olt, 26: om.

GJiK'-MNOP.
'

ci>K
:

exe]
'

om. c^H, T*.

'

Ai""? M-^s

'

Psalm 34';

Aa"'^ "^I^A-X :^^.2^
all,'

Ei"'o

Psalm one and

thirty.'
:

ItO^l]

+XHp01f

B*.

GK>-MN0P26.
epoq,
then
D"-

exenoc] ab*c (D'-)EfJiL 4>H exen., L"TtB« rtA.enrto£^i epoq ^.rt] ixnenoc c{)no£.i JULA.omitting verb Gr. N°A &c. J. for epOq cf.
^
''

;

?

K<LplCJL5LOc] JUl.A.K<LpIOC,

BD^EK'-LM.
^ixert, cJi.

OVlt] om. N, but
nce.S.i]

rti.qxH.

exeit

i°]

nice^i,

ROMANS
he who worketh not, but
the ungodly
ness.
®

IV. 6-12.
believing

27

is

him who
the
will

justifieth

—his

faith is

reckoned to him for

[a] righteous-

According as also

David

said

blessedness

(JUL<LK<LpIoc) of the

man

to

whom God
"^

reckon the

righteousness

without

work.

Blessed
sins

are

they

whose
over.

lawlessnesses were forgiven,
8

and whose

were covered

Blessed
^

is

the

man

unto

whom

the Lord will not reckon

sin.

This blessedness

(JLJL^.K^.pICJULOC)

then was

it
?

put upon (the) circumcision, or upon the uncircumcision

For we say that

(the) faith

of

Abraam was reckoned

to

him

for [a] righteousness.

How

then was

it

reckoned?

when he was (e^Xl^) i^ was in the uncircumcision ?
cumcision, but
(<l)

(the)

circumcision, or

when he
received

in the uncircumcision

Not when he was " and he
:

in (the) cir-

a sign (namely) of (the) circumcision, a seal of the righteousness,

of (the) faith which

was

in

the uncircumcision

;

to

cause

him

to be father of

all *

who

believe, though they be in
;

uncircumcision, for [a] righteousness to be reckoned to them
^2

and father of

(the)

circumcision, not of

them only who

* Lit.

'

who

believe,

through the uncircumcision,'

literal translation of

the Greek.

BD'-L.

exeii2°] LsACD^EFJiL 26: eq(^.q,

BKO)XH

exert,
cf.

TtBGK^MNOP.
Gr.

-f AJLeTA-Tce^l] ABCD'-EFJiLNO
i"KeJUL.,

26,

Gr.

35- 47- 49- 52- 108*. I3iect kscr tol syrsch &c.:

K

&c.

eqx^] qx^ t^™^' ^ennce^i cLI^.rt eqx^] om. b homeot. ^eni" " iixe-f AxeeJULe^-^.^-ceJS.I eqx"] om. d^l homeot.
BCJi. c Jj.

4>«A.£^fl n^.2^i~, D'-EgN. A.'Tonq] + rt^q 'to him,' P.

LgT^GK^MP, cf. eTJuiee.] eoTJULee.,

JULHl]

cf.

Gr.

SBC^D
2°] om.

&c.

eT^eit] LsTtAi*2EFGK'MNP
iioTort]

:

eTX*t ^en, Ai^sBCD'-JiLO.
JULeX^-TCe^I
V<*KB
&c.

rixeoTon,
.

p.

i"-

-f M.
,

67**.8o. li5.armDam.

ItCJOOT]

itOTAXeeJULHl] cf. Gr. SC^D* +e£.oX, Ei*D»L; for om fcai cf. Gr.
demid
tol

2*. 3. 21. 23. 47, 57. 67**. 69. 73. 74. 80. 108. 115. ascr
^2

itItieKoX ^eitnce^l] om. D'

homeot.,

cf.

Gr. i<*.

28
^.rt

npoc piuueoc.
^.XXa. neJUL
(^itA-^-f -^

rixe
i9
13

hh eeAJLocgi ^i rticyertTA-Tci eT^ert -f JULex^.xce^I ilxe
nmojULoc
i-

Q^ ^^p e^oX ^ixen
fl^.^p^.^.JUL le

^.rt

^.t^

ijLnitooj

neqzpoz

eepeqojcjoni eqoi iIkXh-

portojuLoc rlTe niKocjuLoc

^.XX^. eB.oX £,ixen

^C

i" juieejuLHi rtxe 4>^^.2>'t5 ^^ICxe r^-p e^oX ^^ixert 4)rtojuLoc
JULoc-j- 2j^.p^. ^.qcyajni

ne niKXaportoeqojoTix rtxeniitA.^^'f
-5-j-

OTo^^ ^.qKOjpq fixeniajoj

^^

4>noJULoc

v^.p

^*^6p&^^

eT2ca3itx->-

c{)juL4L

2^e

eTejuLjULort
•>

nojuLoc ijLJUL<LT otT^e jjLXJLon n^-p^-^^-cic
o-r^^AJLOT^-

eepeqojtjoni

itxenitoaj

eqT^xpH-

0TX4- iinixpox XHpq-j- ijLcI)H eTcyon e^oX ^eit nmojuLoc iJLJUL^.T^.xq ^.it-j- ^.XX^. rtejut cJ)H eTojon eE.oX ^eit cj)ni.^'f it^.£^pi.<LJUL eTe neniojx THpeit ne-j-

"

R4LT-^.

<^pHrf

exc^HOTX-> xe
c^K

^.IX^J<

itiuox

iioTJU.Hcy fteortoc juLnejuLOO xk.^^'f 4>h exA.qni-g^i" epoq.

exx^.n^o
ititn

itrtipeqjULOJO-yx.

OTo^^ exeoo^^ejuL

exericecyon

^n

juLcJ)pH'f

ne
i^<l>H

e'vctjon-j-

e^^.qoI

rt^.T^eX^Ic enrg^oj^ ^.qn^.2Ji"

enr-j-

^eXnic '> eepeqcyujm itiuox nonrjuLHcy fieertoc K^XA. fi>pK'f ex^.1fzoc n^^q. ze epe|neKxpoz
eqecyujni
juLn^-ipn-f -jf*.

" o-yo^

exeijLneqi}Lc{)it., o.
cf.

^.XXa. nexjt] om. neju.,

ilxe4)rt^.^i"]

expert] oh eX^en,
D'^KLP
al

T'.
cf. ?

"f JULGX^-Xc]
Gr.

fur article
^^

Gr.

plu &c., for order

KLP

&c.

nittOJULOC

.

D^ le] 6, Aj: IteJUL, C. OJOOni nxeniKocJULoc] AF XJLniK., L^T'B &c. €i^^, M)q] cm. N. ^^ G^oX ^IXett] AF €&.. "7-17^' fo"" article cf. Gr. KLP al pier &c. eqite niKXHponoJULoc] om. n homeot. ee- ^ert, l^t^b &c. ^^ ^.qep2^a)^] ttjonrix] ^.qc^^•, ^2noc nmA-^-f] nn., b.
A.It] (^n.,

C(D')JiL

:

om. ^.H,

:

;

:

.

.

ROMANS
are of
(lit.

IV. 13-19.
(of)

29
those
in the

from) (the) circumcision, but (^) also
in the footsteps of (the) faith

who walk

which was
^^

uncircumcision of our father Abraam.

^or not through

the law was the promise given to Abraam, or his seed to
cause

him

to be heir of the wo7'ld, but
'*

(A.)

through the righ(the)

teousness of (the) faith.

For

if

through

law they

were the heirs

;

then (2^^p<L) the faith became void, and the
^^
:

promise was made useless

for (the)

law worked

(an) anger

but where there
^^

is

not law, neither
is)

is

there transgression.
;

Therefore

(it

through

(a)

faith

that

(it

may

be)

according to

(a) grace,

to cause the promise to be confirmed
is

to all the seed,

not only that which

of

(lit.

from) the law,

but

{6.)

also

that
is

which

is

of
all.

(lit.

from) (the) faith of
^'^

Abraam, who
written
: '

father of us
(lit.

According as

it

is

I

made

put) thee

father of a

multitude of
giveth
life

nations' before
the
dead,

God whom he
calleth those

believed,

who

to

and

they were existing.
in (e) a thing
;

who are not existing as (if) ^^Who was not being without hope
(e)
it

he believed with

a hope, to become a mul-

titude of nations, according as

was

said to

him

' :

Thy

seed shall be thus.'

^^And having not been weak in the
2^e]

eq., D^L.

evxtum-] eotx.,
™s arm &c.
cf.

bcd'^JiL
^^

26.

cf.

Gr.

K* ABC
firma
sit

10. 31. 80. 124. syrp

eopeqctjtjoni] ilxeqal 'ut

ttJUOm, B,
tirre, Ag.
iiOil phir.

libere

d

e

vg (non am) Ambrst

secundum gratiam

promissio &c.'

nmOJULOc]
^^

C^rt^-g^i", Ej*.

exe]
'

THpe,
of the

Aj*.

Xe

&c.] Ai°»gEi«g i\j^\ 'the law

:

L^s

J^

'

book of the
. . .

creation.'

^.IX^k]
erasure, F.

^>.XX.^^K, D^

L

JULueJUteO
C,
cf.

eT^-qit.] over
d e
f

eT-^.qn^.2>1~]
Scc.

eT"i.Kn.,

Gr.

FG

sjysch g^e g fu demid tol ceteriiachm

eTotortxeitH eTjuLOJoTT", B. ne e-rojon] rieTcyon, cd>-JiLOo: ^eju.] e^-e^.^., t*. ^^ c{>h] (^^.i, k^m, et^o^^] eot^., eit^-nrcgon, b.
rinipeqjULtJooTfx]
D^jjL.

^.qrt^.^'f]

ovog,

^.qn., D'-L: A.qrt. + 2i.e, cJiP.
p.

eT^eXnic] eot^., b Ji. eT^nrxoc] eT^.qx.,
AjEi
refer to Genesis in margin.

xe &c.]

epGj

om. B.

30

npoc pmueoc.
ojcwni
cuojUL^.

^ert

nmA.2>i~
itpojULRi
->

e^-qi"

fii^.xq

juLneq^.qit^pKI

^.qxeJULq

^H2^h

^.qjULonf.j.

^eit ni.T p

nejuL -f KCJixexpeqjuLaj^o

OTT

rtTG oJULexpA.
'K

rlc^.pp^.•i-

q^q^^ exe-

juLneqep^^KT
CXXXXa.
jti.4)'f
.

^en

o-rjULex^.ert^.^i~ eniuocg

^.qxeJULXOJUL
21

^ert

nin^-^-f e^-qi-uooT
ohx-jojxojul

onfo^,

A.

neq^^KX
nA.qonfort

xe

c^h

ex^.qa)cy
e^.Iq•517}

juLJUioq
^^

ijLJULoq

ee^e

^z.i ^.nfonc n^.q eTJULeojuLHi-^

HeT^-Tc^HonfT-

2^e ^.rt

xe
I

^.•^fo^c

n^.q ^^^.XX^. neju.
ncjooT
|

eo^KTq iJLJUL^.'if^.^-q•iee^Kxen 2^t«it
nH eon^.g^-f e^^H e^oX ^eit itK ex-LTTHiq eeKe neitneitoc
eejS.e nertejUL^.io.

^^

riH

eT^.'vo^c

exi^qTOTitoc ihc
10

n^c

eeAJi.(J0OTT4nojS.!*-

25 tc^ji

OTO^, ^.qxtunq

penipi rioT^ipHrtH
Ka

^^.Ten
2tc5)H

neitoc

iKc

cyconi rtA.n

nxc. e^oX ^iToxq ^en

e^oX ^ixeit eT^. nxmi e^o-vrt
4>i"-j-

4>rt^.2^i- e^^.I-

^juLox-i-

cl)H

ertojo'rcijo'jf ijLjULOit

exeno2>i ep^.TeIt ii^Hxq-j- oto^ ^ert onr^^eXnic itxe noooT

hTe
"

c^i".
cf.

i^ABC 67**. 93. 137. am fu^'°t syrson are Gr. S A C D E K L P al pier syr? c* arm &c. A.qn^(^,CJi)pHi] ^.qi it2,.,_T'A2: A.qjULO-y] eqjUL., P. eqe^pHi, N._ ^ert n^.nf^] G; eqil2>-> BD^GK'LMO: LsTtAEFKOINP: ^ert^p, BL: ^Clt p, CD' o^ert^-T p, JiO. -f KejULexpeqjuLOJonfT] lst'ad^ efJiLNP -f JULexKGJULexp., C; -fKcpeq., GK'Mj TJULexpeqKejuLcuo-rx, B'-: -fjULei-peqJUL., B*0. JULGTP^. (e,E2)] T'ABEFJiN; 20 o*jf02^] cf. syrs^'. eTCjuLneqepjULHTp^., L^'C &c. ^HT] JULneqep^^HX, BCD'"JiL, omitting the relative particle. 2^ OTO^;] cf. Gr. J^ABOD* &c. om. D'L, cf. Gr. D^EFGdefg vg
e^.qi" Rl^-Trq] 2^H2^k] cf. Sec.
Gr.
; :

ROMAISS
faith,

IV.

20—V.

3.

31
it

considering (pret.) his body, he found
(for)

^as

being
;

already dead,

he was ''about a hundred years old

and

the deadness also of (the)

womb

of Sarra.

And

having

not doubted in (an) unbelief of the promise of God.
(<i.)

But

he was strong in the

faith,

giving (pret.) glory to God
it

21

and he was persuaded, that that which he promised
for

was possible

him

to do.

^"^

Therefore

it

was reckoned

to
for
us,

^^ But it was not written him for [a] righteousness. him alone that it was reckoned to him ^^ but also for
;

whom it was reckoned, who beheve him who raised Jesus Christ our Lord from them who are dead, 2^ who was given for our sins, and he rose for our justification.
namely, those to
V. Having been justified then through (the) faith,
let

us

make
2

[a]

peace with

God through our Lord Jesus

Christ,

through

whom

became to us

(the) entrance in faith into

this grace in
^ Lit.
'

which we stand, and are boasting ourselves in
it

already

died.'

^ Lit. 'iu

about loo of year.'

Ambrstal.

^.] JUL, B.
^-

LMNOP.
Kai

eeKecJ)^.!]

enfjuLeoJULHi]

OHT] LsT^AEF eU5T, BO D'-Q JiK"cf. Gr. BD*FG f g syrsch ai-e arm om ^^ neT^'rc^KOYx] eo-jfjuL., BJj.
: ;

Ai;

^eT^.'rC^HXOnf, C IteT^-TC^KTC, LAsFGK'^MOP; ne eT^-vc^KXc, t^eN; hk eT^-Tc^HXc, bd'-JiL i8. 2* eo£.HTen] eo^eTen, A2*be2J]M. ex^.nfonc] aef:
&c. future,
pers. sing.
;

Hunt 18, 23—V. 5

eTo•r^^.o^c, lst'B
JUL^.Io] UeKO., C" 2°
^

ikc] itmc, D'L.
F™^
ijj[ for

^5

nerte-

end of

lection.

ex^.TeiLJL^.Ior^
B.
al plus ^°

oTn]

e^^^.nfe. r^-p, i8:
(om. pi,

V^.p itnipODJULI,

JUL^.penipI
arm

M)]

cf.

CDEKL

d e f g vg syr^ch

aeth'**'^

&c.

^

eT^-nre. ^<*AB* 4>H CT^,]
Gr.

^K eT, M;
<i)Iti.2^i~

cJ>H exe, p. e^^.I^JULOT]

nxmi] nxmini,
om. D^*;
tt} it.

cji.

^eitrepresent

.ien4>n^.^i" may
and Gr.

T^

nicTTei,

but obs. Gr. N^'A 93. 124. fu &c. (v

BDEFG

&c.

om.

en^-i] iJLK^.I,

eTeno^i, ii^KXq]
ijL<J>.,

aEi°2F: 4)^.j bcd'-Ei*gJiK'-lmop is 4>^i eT^-tto^^i, l^t^n. L^AEF: n^(^, TtCJi)pHI fi^KXq, T' C D^ G Jj
i8.
:

B

^k eTeito^i]

K^LNOP: e^^pm ri^KXq, BM
LeTtA2*B&c.

iS.

itxec^'f"] A^a^EF:

32
'f/3

npoc piuueoc.
2

Ot

juLorton 2^e

^.XX^ ertepnKectjo-ycyoY juLjuion

.

.

.

eiteJi

•*^^

rt^pHi ^ert ni^o^^^ex -> enejuLi xe ni^ox^'f^nrno^ex-j- ^.qep^o?^ enr^^nrnojuLoriH-jjULOitH 2^e enr 2^oKiJULH
nic.
^
-^^

-f^iOKiJULH 2^6

et^eX'f^.v^^\ln

-f ^eXnic 2^e ijLn^.c(5Tajmi.
-J-

xe

e^oX it^pHi ^ert nen^KX ^^i" e^oX ^ixert niimX eoonr^.K ex^.qTHiq n^.n
trre
^.c4>u3n
.j-

'fy

"

ICxe r^-p exi
^.qjuLOT

ertoi

iiA.coenHc rto-rcHOT-j-j-

nxc
exen
-j-

e£,pHi
o-r^.!

exen ni^.ce^Hc
epxoXJUL^.rt

'

julovic

v^-p aj<i.Te

julot exert otojulhi

4-

x^-X^

v^-p
*

itxe

OT^.1
-j-

ejuto-r

nmee«^,iieq 4t^.2^o 2^e n.T-eq^.v^.nH e^oT tt epon rtxei^-f xe exi enoi itpeqeprto^i nxc ^.qJUioT eg^pHi excjurt ^ itg^onro JUL^.XXort ex^.nfeJUL^.lon i"noT e^pKi exert neqcrtoq eneno£,ejUL eKoX ^i-

xoxq
k5

c^-B-oX juLnxcurtx-jI

^°ICxe r^.p ertor ftx^.xr ^.n^^uoxn ecj^-f 2^ixen 4>JULOT rtxe neqcynpi-j- fi^oTo
Xort
^^

e^oX
Jui.i.X-

ex^.^^coxH epoq
->

ertenog^eju. ftg^pm

^ert

neqtjort^

Ot

JULortort 2^e ^.XX^.
c^-f '5-

^ert
K€
^2

e^oX

^.nepnKeajonfcgoT juLjutort ^ixert nertoc mc nxc-> <^^.l

exA.rt6T JuLni^^cjoxK

e^oX ^ixoxq ->
i

Ge^e

4>^i

k^.x^. c^pHi" ex^. 4>noAi

e^o-rrt

^^.XX^.] OTO^jEi*.
AF.
ert(^.rt,

d^
Ls.
L?.

it,

B)eAJLi

enepnKecy.] rt(om.E2)epnKecij., xe] en. 2^e, l?. nr^ox-

^ex]
2i.e]

rti^.,

et^fn.]
correctness

-f^. xe,
iSonDl

* eonr^-rn., d^l. -f ^. 'f2^0KrAJLK] "f KOJULH, Aa*'"^, i"2iOKJ-

^6-11^

'f~&6XjuLnA.c6T] ijLnec(5T, Ag. rt^pm] e^pHi, B* 18. niTUtX] nequrtZ^ his sphit,' e iTrtX, k^ eX^.qXKIq] Ai*E: eX^.'rXHrq, L^TtAaFGIv'-MNOP: cJ)H exA.q., Aj^gB 18 t{>H exi.T., CD-'L. ^ rcxe r^.p exi ertor] rcxe v^.p exenor, d^ l, of.? Gr. h^cr isid^- "^ «' yap, ex
da:*

JULH

'the

of

the

word."

^

mc]

om. E^ homeot.

'

:

:

might be the relative

pai-ticle,

but more

likely the

remains of

eX

r

j

obs.

ROMANS
a hope of (the) glory of God.

V. 3-12.
^

33
(so),

But not only

but

(<&.)

we

are also boasting ourselves in the tribulations,

knowing

that the tribulation
[an] approval
is
;

worked

[a] patience

:

*

but [the] patience,
;

but [the] approval, [a] hope

^

but [the] hope
in our hearts
^

not ashamed, because the love of

God was shed
us.

through the holy spirit which he gave to

For

if yet
"^

when we were weak
scarcely
for
^

once, Christ died for the ungodly,

for

would one

(go) as far as to die for

a righteous man,

perhaps one would (rixe) dare to die for the *good.

we being yet Much more, having been justified now on account of his blood, we shall be saved through ^^ For if being enemies we were him from (the) anger. reconciled to God through (the) death of his Son, much more having been reconciled to him we shall be saved in " but not only (so), but (^) we also boast his life in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through ourselves whom we received the reconciliation.
his love to us, because
^

But God commended

sinners, Christ died for us.

;

^'^

Therefore, according as (the)

sin

came

into the world

*

Masculine, and probably meant to be a literal translation of rod ayadov.

Gr.

B

6ty€, fu*
cf.

Aug
Gr.

'si

enim,' syrsoh

'si

autem.'

e^pKl]

om. CG.

'juLovic]
D>-L indef.
:

«*0r^'^^\
plural.

nin(oni. M)eeit.]
^

Of neon.,
^JAC
cf.

ItlUee., K'

itXe4)'f ]

position, cf. Gr.
^

KPalpler&c.
Gr.

enoi]
52. d e f g

itOI,

D^

:

^.rtOI, Eg.

fl^OTo]
.

D*FG 43.

m ^^ fu* demid

arm &c. om.

odv.

JUL^.IOtt] Lg(Tt)AEF: e^-TO.,

neqcnoq]

om. b* 18.

CD^GKi-LMNOP. e^pni] l?aef: it^p-,

eTA-TeeX^-Te.
.

TtB-^^c &c.

exeit] AEF: ^^ VA-p] 2^e, c.

^en,

nxojrn"] nix., mo. ^.n(om.B)^coTn] om. i8*: cn^., P. ncqLgTtB°^gc &c.
def.
art.
:

cgnpi] nciJHpi, E2 weak

ri^^pHl] ii^.,

CGRrMP.

" ^.nepnKecy.] Ai*2CEF

enepnKGOJ., LsTtAi'^BD'^ cj)^l] GK^LMNOP present, or pres. part.: eneep., B i8. ^tWXn] ^Xt.0^, G: AEF: + 'fnO'T 'now,' L^T'B &c. ^2 c^no^l] position, cf. Gr. J^ABC ^CJUTn + ^JULOT", K^
preterite?

KLP

al

omnvid
III.

vg<='^

syr?

arm &c.

VOL.

D

34

npoc puiueoc.
eniKocjULoc
o-rog,

no-^cjox
.••,Ji

e^oX ^iTen oTpcojun rlonrajx-}e^oX ^ixert 4)no^i ^. <t)juLOT ci^uoni
^.

OTO^
^3

n^-ipK-f

nixjLOT eye

e^o-vn

epaujixi

it^Kxq-Jni^en UJ^ cJ)itojuLoc v^-p n^-pe 4)no^i ^en rikocjuloc c^no^i 2^6 it^.Taon juuuLoq ^.rt•} ejuLJUioit no4>h e^"^.nfepItofi.I
•}•

jULoc ttjo^
^.2^^.JUL

^*

A.XX^.

c^AJLOT

^.qepo•cpo•> iczert

cy^. juluotchc-j->

iteAJL

e^pKi ezen nn

eTcjuLnoTeprto^i
ivre
^.2w^JUL•J-

enre

^ert nmi iii"^^.p^.K^.cIC nxTnoc h-re neeriHo-jf ne-j-

^.It..., i^t^iXXX^. K^.^"^. c^pH-f ^.n i}LIlm^.p^.m-a)JUL^.•^ 4)^i

H

ne

iJLci>pKf juLni^^juLOT-j- icze v^-p

^eit nm^.julot-j-

p^-UXosJUL^.

itTe

o'^f^.I•J•

^.

otjulhoj

il^o-yo

jUL^XXoit

-f 2.a3peA.

ni^JULOT ilxe (t>i"-J- nejuL ^ert ni^juLox rtTe mpcjoJULi noTcuT
-j-i-

k7

16

nxc ^qep^oT o eonr julkcij Oto^ K^.^"^. (^pK-f ^.tt eTe eB^oX
iHc
•*"

^ixert oT^.I

e^-qepitoKi ne ^Ix^.Io. ^I2^^.^ juien r^.p
li.

e^oX

^iTert
2^e

onfi-i

ne

|

e-y K^.^"^.KpIJUL^.

-j-

ni^juLox

e^oX
i-

2^iTert

otjulhoj

J3Ln^.p^^nTuoxJL^.
£,ixeit cl)no£i
jula-X-

etoJLfL/^io

"
4-

ic2ce ^^.p

e^oX

itTe ^IOT^.1
Xon-J-

^. ci>Ju.oT

A.qepoTpo ii^onro
-f JULeojULHi

nn

eeit^.(5T iJLni^.o'ifo it-re

ni^iULox*
enreepoTpo

neJUL

i"2^a3pe^.

itTe

eniKocJULoc] juLniK., T'N.
CgOJUl]
+
ora.

N

homeot.
Gr.

OTO^
&c.

oiro^, e^oX ^iTert... n^-IpH^f ] om. OnfO^,, CJi.

niJULo-r]

cf.

^*ABCKLP
&c.
^^

ex^.'repno^i] ad^fL:
cf
.

THpOT

'aU,'

Ls-PB

tt^KXq]

d

e f

g vg AmW^c^^^^

Ambrst &c.

'in quo.'

^^.pe4)It.] epeci>It.,
homeot.

Ai^.

^eftniB-^^, *

KOCJULOC cJ)no^l] om.
omitted from

N

KOCJULOC] + HC,

having

^HTq

.

.

.

KOCAJLOC.

<t)rtO^I 2°] ci)nOJt«.OC, Ai.

n^.'Vajn] n^.'rX^ri.E/.for
A.it]+ ue,B.

tense cf.? Gr.S*52.io8.f8"vgciefu &c.
^*

ejuLJULon] af, ijuuLon, L^TtB&c.
<&-qep] ep,

4)julot]

^.ct)JULOT, Ai^CD-^L).
no.fi.i]
cf.

bd^l.
n.

eT-ejuLnovepeen.,

Gr. unc. &c.

nmi] nimi,

neenaoT] ^r

ROMANS
through one man, and through

V. 13-17.
(the) sin (the)

35

death happened,

and thus the death went into every man *in
sinned.
^^
.

whom

they

For

until (the)

law

(the)

death was being in the

W07M
law.

:

but (the) sin was not being reckoned, there being no
^*

But

(^l) (the)

death reigned from

Adam

until Moses,

even over them
gression
^^

who did not sin in (the) likeness of the transof Adam, who is (the) type of him who cometh.
(A.)

But

not according as the trespass so

is

the grace.

For

if

in the trespass of one

many

died,

much more

the grace of

God and

the free gift in the grace of the one

man

Jesus

Christ abounded

unto many.
sinned (so)
is

And

not according as

through one
indeed
is

who

the gift: for the judgement

through one unto a condemnation, but the grace

through through
they

many

trespasses

unto a justification.
(the)

^'^

For

if

(the) sin of the

one

death reigned,

much
life

m^ore

who

will receive the

abundance of the grace and the
for ever

free gift of the righteousness shall reign in a

*

Or

*

in which,' but probably a literal translation of <<^'w.

B.
:

^^ <^^.I

ne

&c.] for om. Kai

cf.

Gr.

B

syrw^,
def.
.

OT^.l] AB*?
art.

E F niOT-LI, L? T' B° C D"^ G H Ji K>- L M N P JULOT 2°] ijLUI^,., D'L. riT"e4>i~ tteJUL
Lghomeot.
P.
^^

ni^,"
om.

.

.

^AJLOX]

niptWJULl] OTp.,

oif02^] om. CH.

MP indef. ^.qep^^-] ^^^ep^^., exe eKoX] exeoreKoX, h
: ;

om.

eTe, K^

al fere

e^.qep] ^.qep, AgH omn d*** am harl* fu** syrP arm

for verb

cf.

Gr.

i^ABCKLP

&c,

JULeit,
B,

CH Ji;

obs. Gr.

FG 45. 19!^'=* om.ydp.
d^
4>tt. &c.]
of.

XKeW. V^.p] V^-p eTKA-X^-K.] COTK.,
f.
al

hi^julot]
et.

n^^.,

e-rejUL^-io] ^.nro.,
Gr.

^^

e^oX
vg

^IXen

(A2O om. Tert)

^*BCKLP

pier d e

(hi^ 'unius,'

fu tol) syri''

arm aeth &c.

^-qepOnfpo] om. IS],

BD^L; for om. Sta rov (v6s cf. Gr. 52. Ipl^et g^r sc^ ar^. om. HH, El* HH eT-^.TCTf, D^L, cf. Gr. (FG) 66"^^
:

KH

eort^.(5'l]

^^^^, rest 16. Ov*'

of Gr. has present.

ni^OTO]

11^.,

CH?

Jj.

enfeepOlfpo]
fell

BCGK-^MP: enfCp., L?TtAD^EFH JjLNO present, 6 probably out before ep, yet cf. Gr. P i. 14. 17. 34. 47. 62. 65. 77. 91. o^or &c.

D

2

36

npoc puiueoc.
rioTOJT"

mc

nxc-j-

liC

" 8>^p^

OTit KA-X^. «{>pHi~ eT^. c{)no^i cyojui efi.oX ^jiTeit ^Io•r^.I A.qi exert pcojULi niB.eri enrg^io-vi
juLn^^-n-j- nA-ipui"

on

^IeJUL^.Io

e^oX ^iTeit
rtTre

OTA.I

ne exert
^9

ptjojuir

rtrKen eTOJULA.ro

itojrt^ 4ixf^pH-f vA-p exe ejuLeTA-TTccoTejuL fiTe nrpu3JULr
cgcunr
efi.oX
-5-

e^oX ^irren
rto-rtwT-j- A-t-

rtpeqepno^r rtxenrjuLHoj n^-rpni" ort ^rTert ejuLeTpeqccoxejuL rtxe nronfA.r
*

certA.cyajnr rtejULHr itzertrjuLHcy

H.
f^
'^°

<J>rtojULoc 2^e A.qr

e^onrrt
neqrto .S.r

g^irt^.

rtxe 4>rto^r ^^^^.^
-j-

4>H

2^6

exA.
n^-q

ep^^OTo
-5-

A-qepg^o-vo

i.cyA.r

rtzenr^juLox
c^rto^r

^i

^u^^

ka-TA.
nA.r-

4>pHi~ exA.

epoTpo

^en

4>juLonf'j-

pK'f ort nr^^JULox ftxeqepoTpo e^oX ^^rxert enrtjon^ cyA. erte^ -> e^oX ^rxen -f juieeJULHr
•>•

»cd

Ikc

ITXC
•>

nertoc-5-

^+0t xe nexertnA.xoq.
-j-

xertrtA-cyuonr

^ert
2

c{)rtoKr

^rrt^. rtxe Tir2>Jui-ox
rtn

ep2>onfo
rto^r
A.

rtneccyuonr.

exA.rtJULOT
-J|

i3Lct>-

3"gj^it

on xenn^-cjon^ n^Hxq xexenejuLr ^.n-j- ze A.non ^a. nn
->

nooc

ex.&.neixeq-

(HajJULc

^en nxc
&c.]
.

Ihc-i-

exA-ncrTcujuLc

Q-jfcwn^ ajA-ene^,
cf.

aeF:

om.

cyA.ene^, L^TtB
'^

&c.,

Gr.:

om.

oifcon^

.

.

^rxen, D^

exA.4>no^i

CyOJITl] sentence confused, but cf.Gr.FG37.46.syrsch ronnpan.

exen-

pcojuLr] exenrpojJULr,

nieJULA.ro] + Onr,
^^

Ji;

npeqep.] nonrp., o. jULexpeqca5xejUL] om. peq, Ej*. nrJULHcy 2°] oTfJULHcg, ^o exA.neqn.] D^ sing, indef. j^gj ^^p^ g^g^ ^f q^. ^ exA-qneqn., H; exA.qn., c. eponrpo] om. n*. ^en]
^'^

ijLn^A.n] en., bceJi. for rh BiKalafm of. Gr. D E (F) G 37. eyr*<"i. nrjULHoj i°]om. nr, h. on] cm. k^
Eg", incorrect.

ROMANS
through one

V.

i8—VI.
^^

3.

^f

man
all

Jesus Christ.

So

{^^>.p^^) then accord(lit.

ing as (the) sin happened through the one, coming

it

came) upon
justification

through one
^^

men unto a condemnation thus also the is upon all men unto a justification
;

of (the)

life.

For as through

(the)

disobedience of the
(the)

one

man
But

the

obedience of
^^

many became sinners, thus also through the one the many will become righteous.
law entered that
(the) sin

(the)
*

might be multiplied

;

but he

whose sin abounded the grace was multiplied
^^
:

to

him
(the)

in

abundance

that according as (the) sin reigned in

death, thus also the grace

might reign through the

righteousness, unto a life for ever through Jesus Christ our

Lord.
(lit.
^

VI.

iWhat then
not be.

shall

(lit.

will)

we say?

We

shall

will)

remain in

(the) sin, that

the grace

may

abound.

It

shall
(lit.

We who
it ?

died to (the)
^

sin,

how again
that we,

shall

will)

namely, those

we live in who were
for

Or know ye not

baptised in Christ, were baptised

* ov

being taken

whose instead of where,*
'

e^oX
B

£,nreit, chJi.
&c.

on]

om. C:

+ne,
:

Ag.

ni^^juLox]

AEF: niKe^., UT^B
preterite.
trs. ^

riTTeqep] eqep, h*:
om.
ttf^.,

ex^^ep,
IHC
&c.]

ClJ^.eIte£,]

llene^,, D^L

B*.

nertoc Ikc
L™s
^jii.1

nxc, gk^mp.
'

(j*,Uaill

the holy plunging

'

(Epiphany ceremony).
of.?

116-

T-ertn^.xoq] ne ex., h.
permu arm &c.
cycjoni, N,
cf.?

xeitn^cgcuni]
permanebimus '
^

Gr. minusc
:

eTnuevovfiev,

item

f

g vg &c.

XGIt-

Gr.

KKP

&c. imiievofxev.

itH ex^.rt( + n^.,

juLt^noKi] ec^n., c-. rte ex^.^., cd^JiL. Olt] OXli, TtB*G (Gt^-Ul = OK). ^enc^It. 'in (the) sin,' D^L. ^ cyi.nxexenejuLi xen:n^.tJon^] cf.? Gr. ^^ABDKP &c. exi.it(Ti i°] aJ^.rtxerteJULI &c., L. ^.It ze^.rton] om. d--* TtA(B?)EF: en^C 'unto Christ,' eT^.'»<5T, B. ^errnxc]
Ei*)juLO')f]
:

L^CGHJiK'MNOP; n^QC, D^L
homeot.

by error:

B

om. to
tr

(JOJULC,

IHc]

cf.

Gr. ^<

ACD

&c.

:

N^^*

^^1

^j^,

mg

^^|

c^

'

correct, Christ Jesus.'

neqULO*r]

JULlI., CJi.

38

npoc piuueoc.
nitujuLc eneqjuioT-}-

Aa

'^

GT^-qTCJunq eJS.oX ^en rtK eeJULOJOTT-J- e^oX 2>JT6^ naooT jOlc^kjot. nA.ipHrf ^.nort ^curt rtTertJULocyi ^en oTJULexKepi ilxe onrcurt^-jICze v^-p ^.rtepcyc{)Hp itxojxi ^en ncjuLOT tiTe

8>m^

iiLc{)pHi~

neqjuLo-r

-J-

^.XX^. eneojujni
^

oit

eT"eqKeA.rt^.c-

T4LCIC

-J-

ertejuLi
-5-

ecl>^.I

ze

nenpcoxJLi riA.R^.c

^.•3r^.aJq

^eJUL^.q
ijLctmoJS.!
'

^irtA.

jiTeqKoopq

itzen-

cajjULA.

-J-

eojTeJULep^twK

juLc^no^i

xe
"

-J-

4)H v^-p ex^.qJULo•^f ^.qJUL^.I

e^oX

£,<l

ICxe

2^e

^.njuLOT

rtejuL

ny^c -> xenrt^.^'f ze
-j**

xertn^.a3it^ neju.^.q on eneJULi xe nxc exA-qxcDitq eAoX ^en rtR eejuLcooT qit^-

t

-j-

10

JULo-r ^.rt xe -> ^jjlox xe n^.epoc epoq ^.n -> ^ft y-^p eT^.qjULOT ijuuLoq-j- ^.qiULOT e4)ito^i fionrcon. 4>H 2^e exeqojit^ juLJULoq qtjon^
ijLc{)'f.j.

"

n^.ipH'f

^ojTen aksti

eptuTert-j-

xe
2^e

TexertJULOJo-vT- jULeit e4)no^i epexeitojit^
ijLc{>'f

^ert ny^c

mc

nertoc-j-

0.

A^

^2

Unertepe

c{)no^i

otn epoTpo ^ert
^nfKOCeit,

rtexertccojuiA.

^^.TKOJCeit]

t'

AEF;

LsT'B

&c.

OTIt]

Olt,

BCEFHJiNOP: KA.T^ eXA-qXCUrtq] AEF: eT^-HXC c^pni", T'D'GK^LM. cJ)ItJUT] om. D-": om. TCOnq Christ rose,' L?Tt &c. e^oX 2° e^oX 3°, Ji*. juLc^ioJx] LsTtB&c: rtxecj)., AFO: rlxejuLcl).,
UjI
:

oin. 0.

jGLc^pHi"]

L°A

'

.

.

.

E.

itTertJULocyiJxertJUL., ciiJi.
nicjuL., LsTtoK-^MOP.
it(e,

^

ncjuLox] abcd^e

FHJiLN:
f

K€^^l\., N:

exeqKe^.^t^.c^^.] jtxeqGK•)'Teq^.^l.,TtGK•M; for possessive cf. Gr. FG
^

gsyrsoh arm aeth add airoi.

en( + e,

L)eJULl] ^.tteJULI, H.

nenpaJJULl] rtptJOJUH (ne added

above), P, obs. Gr.

L

aeth om.

i]iiS>v.

ROMANS
unto his death
?
^

VI. 4-12.

39

We

were buried then with him through That as he rose from them
Father, thus
^

the baptism unto his death.

who
also

are dead through (the) glory of the

might walk in a newness of
shall be also

[a] life.

For

if

we we
that

shared in being planted in (the) form of his death, [but

(<L)]

we
sin

unto his resurrection
crucified

;

^

knowing
(the)

this,

our old

man was
"^

with him, that

body of

(the)

might be done away so as not to be servant
;

to (the) sin
sin.

any more
^ (lit.

for

he

who

died was justified from (the)

But

if

we

died with Christ,

we

believe that

we

shall

will) live

with him also

;

^

knowing that Christ having
;

risen

from them who are dead will not die any more
^"^

(the)

death then will not be lord over him,

For that which

he died he died unto (the) sin once

:

but that which he liveth

he liveth to God

^^
:

thus also think of yourselves, that ye

are dead indeed unto (the) sin, but

ye are living to God in

Christ Jesus our Lord.
^2

Let not (the) sin then reign in your bodies, which will

4Lnf^.cijq]eT^.cyq,E2.

ijLcJ)ito£i2°]e4).,c.
^

zejtrs. before ep,

o om. Ji. om.K^*M.
:

'

^.qjULA.i] ^.q^.JUL^.^I, B.
trs.

Tenni-^^i" ^^]
.

neJUL^Lq on]
^

on

neJUL^.q, D'-L,obs.Gr.D*EFG
this,' c jj eT"A.qqIt^.JULOT] rlqrt^.JUL., d-'L.
'

&c. Tw

AP'o-'-?-

e(^., F) nejuLi] + ecJ)<Li
'rose,'B.

TOJnq] ^.qTCJonq
c{)juLonf

xe]

4).
;

2^e,

Ai<'2B*F:
cf. ?

om.

qrt^.ep.,

CH Ji

for future
:

Gr. 28 d e f g

xe, B<=Ei*. m^* vg &c.

^^.epoc] ^° e^-

noE.l]

TtABCEF

JULcJ).,

L^ &c.

GTeqCJOH^

(Olt^, T^GK

MN)] eTr^.qu3n^, bd-^lmn. qcon^ (ort^, TtBD^GLO)] " ^CexeTenJULUJOTT] om. T'(N om. ^.qton^, CHJi.
and suppl. text confused): epexettJUL., CHJi(N);

Texert

and

epeTen.
om.
:

represent elvai

:

cf. ?

Gr.

l^*BC

Cyr^dor 54i
:

j^^^^^^

JULeit]

CH Ji cf. d*e fu. e4)no^l] TtAi.2°E*r NOP cj)n., b .^eit4>rt., ch Ji. ijLc{)'f ] of. Gr. NCKLP al pier vg^ie arm (syrs^i") &(..
:

JULcJ).,
,

LeD'-GK'-LM

ecj)'f e.
^^

neXencOJJUL^.]
rtenC.

T' &c.:

lieXertC. 'your

body,'

nenoc] OT«] om. B. LsBHJiNO:

our bodies,'

D^

40

npoc piuueoc.
CBm^jULOf
JULI^.

epeTeitcco xcjuL
'3

ric^.

neqenie'c-

>

Qf^Q
n-re

xjt.nepTZ.^e
'fA.2^iKi^.

rteTenjuLeXoc
^.XX^.
|

n^onXort
iB.

ijLc^no^i.j.

Jtx.^.'J-^^^e oHrtonr ijL4>i"*j- ijLcJ)pH'f

^2^^.noTort

^ert rtipeqjuLtwo-jfx-j- oto^, neTeitJULeXoc rt^onXon fiTe i" juLeejuLHi itxe ^* 4>rtoKi r^-p n^.epoc epooxen ^.rt-j<^'f'> ^^.pexertxH v^-p ^a. c^hojuloc ^.rt-j- ^.XX^. ^<L ni^juLox. ^^ oT 2$e iixenepno^i 4- xe TenxH ^<^ 4)nojuLoc ^.^•>• ^.XXi. ^a. ni^JULOT. itnecojtJoni
•>•

exon^ e^oX

Ay

XH*^" irexeitejuLi ^.rt xe 4)h exexenx^-^^o jULJULcoxen juLKojk it^.q-5- enccuxeju. iicajq-s-

neojxen
itc(joq-i-

^^.itKcjoK

iixe c^k exexertccjoxeuL
enrJULOY-j-

ixe 4>noBi
4-

ixe nccoxejUL

ei" JULeejuLHi
^^
^'^

n^JULox

xe n^.pexeitoi jul^uok juL<^itoE.i ne'> ^-pexertctwxejm. 2^6 e^oX ^en nexert^Hx*- eniXTnoc itc^co-j- c^k ex^.T'f'
2^e JjL^^-f ojHn-j£,^.
•}-

^^ ^.pexeneppejuLg^e enrtoT epoq -> eJS.oX 4)no^i Apexenepfi-coK 2^e ni~juLeejuLHi
-j-

^^

OTJULexpcoAJLi

ne'fxu) XJLJULoq -> ee^e nojojrti ^.xexeItc^.pJ; juLc^pK-f v^.p ex^.pexe^x^.2>e

ee^^.JULov] eeit<LrteT 'good,' E2, tr. i3\j,\ 'dead.' itc^.neqeniOTJULI^] cf. Gr. NABC* 4*. 39. 47. 67. 80. 137. 179. d***vg
gyrsch
after

arm aeth

ar^ &c.

^^

i" ^.2^^KI^.] -fK^-KIA., GKr(M).

M

AXeXoC

i® the text returns to ver. 4

ijL4)ia)X

'of the Father,'

continuing to

Xon
isf^'

^

A'er. 5 TIICJULOX 'the likeness,' then proceeds it^OIIiixei-K^.KI^. &c., in margin IJA Jlj ^J* J6\

M\

M\

(sic) 5:0 1:^1

above

Xt.eXoC)

to

aJUI ia?^' ^J (j'j\\ 'from this mark (cross the second mark (cross above CJULOX) which is on
jj
s^ibj

the second page

(is)

an addition

in the writing

from the copy.'

eTfOnOJ
Ai*2
i.ri]

LKAC-EFLP:

enfajn^, T'BCGHJiK^MNO.
Ai°.

nipeqjULco-

oTx]

nieejuL.,

fixeci)'f ] af.

FK'NO: qitA.epOC,

LsTtAi^ &c.

n^.epoc] V^^p ^l>.^l\.OXJLOC

^^

ROMANS VL
die,

13-19.

41

ye obeying

its

lusts:

^^

neither present your
;

members

instruments of [the] iniquity to (the) sin
yourselves to God, as those
the dead, and your
(lit.

but (^) present
are alive from

some)

who

members instruments of the righteousness
you
;

of

God

^*
:

for (the) sin will not be lord over
(the) law,

for

ye

were not being under
^^

but

(A.)

under the grace.
because we are
it shall

What

then

?

(Is laiv,

it)

that

we

should

sin,

not under (the)
be.
^^

but (^) under the grace?
that to

not

Or know ye not

whom

ye present your-

selves servants unto (the) obeying him, ye (are) servants of

him whom ye obey;
(the)

tvhether (of the) sin unto a death, or
?
^'^

obedience unto [the] righteousness

But thanks
sin,

to God, that ye

were being servants

to (the)

but ye

obeyed from your heart the form of teaching unto which

ye were given

:

^^

ye became free from (the)
^^

sin,

but ye
thing

became servants

to [the] righteousness.

A human

I say, because of (the)

weakness of your

flesh:

[for] as

ye

presented your members servants to (the) uncleanness and

^.it ^^.4>^oJULoc ^.rt, h r.Lp ^^.c^hojuloc, Ei*2. OT Xe. ni^^JULOT"] om. B*N homeot.: L^AD"-EF OT 2^6, iiT-enepno^i] cf. Gr. c(Ji): OT xe ne, t'E'^sghk^lmop. ^«AB&c. TeitXH] om. XW» B°»s. .^^.ni(om. B«'g)^JULOT-] " a^^] cf. Gr. d*fg 21* d* ^enn^;., D^ ^benm^., l.

r^-p
^^

:

.

.

:

f

g fu demid
A2.

floriac

harl* Sedul praem ^ (aut, an).

enCOOTeAX-j
c.

juLnc,

riT"e4>H]

nxeni, E2N:

julc^h,

riccjoq]

eTJULOT] cf. Gr. except DE vg syrP arm"sc aeth &c. '^ n( + I, TtB)^JUl.OT 2^e] om. 2^6, GMP. a^^] S^^^' ^ ^7 error. n^.peTenOl] ^.pe'TeItOI, K--. JULKoOK] om. G. 2^e] xe, E. itcE-tw] om. n. neTen^KT"] rtex., Ai^K"^ piur.
G'f itCCWq, N.
^^

A.(e,N)pexeiieppeJUL2je]
cf.

cf.?

Gr. 37. 39. 62. 121^°* tol om. S/

:

N°ABD &c.; obs. afterwards K(XiK 2^6 " Ue-f XtJo] He ei"Xa3, B G'f ZCU, CD'H with no Gr. &c. JULJULOq] L?TtABCEF: JULJULOC, D^GH JiK^-LMNOP. JiK'-L. riTexenc^.p^] itxerteqc^-p^ 'of Ms flesh,' n. eT^-pexeitx^.^^e (o, Ai^)] eTexetiT^-^^o it, k^
+ 2^6, BD'-K'LO,
Gr.
?
:

42

npoc piuueoc.
rteTeitJULeXoc ijL^coK-j- ijLiT(?cb^ejuL
^.nojuLi^.
•f no-r
rtejuL -f-

e^pHi
-5-

ei"<LnojuLi<L-5-

n^-ipH^"

oit

x^.^.l^^^^e

nexeitJuieXoc
-j-

jjl^uok

nrf-

e^pHi enxo*r^o 8>oTe vi-p epexenoi Jjl^uok ijLc^rto^i itA.pe^^ ot Tenoi npejUL^e ne iti~JULeejULHi. xe nof^^.^ en<LqcyoTi rtooTen juLnicHOT-j- ^ert
juLeejuLKi
itH eTexertfTTajini eztwo-r *f rtoT
fiitH

4)juLOT

ne-j-

22^j^q^

T^A.e r^.p ^q ApeTertep•>

pejUL^^e
juLc{)i~

ejS.oX
|

^a.

cJ>noKi-5-

A.pexenepKu3K
ixnexertonf-

OTort

itxcoxen

juljul^.t

ne-j-

m^iULOT-

2^e

rixe

ci)'f
-i-

onroon^ cy^eite^

ne

^en n^c
TeTert
rtH

ihc

nenoc
I.

Ae

iy^.rt

ejULi

^.rt

n^.crtKOT

^.ic^.xi

r^.p

rtejuL

exccooTrt ijLnmoAJLoc xe nmojULoc
eniptwjuLi

nipojAJLi
1"^
.

cjoi
.

rioc

ficHOT
v^-p

niKen

.

,

2

-j-c^ijuLi

^A.

2><^i

ccon^

eqon^-jenec^^Li

eTon^

^eit nmojULoc.
itxe ni^A.i.
-J-

Gojcun 2ie ^.qa^^.rtJULOT itxeni^j^i ^.cKcopq

^^ on^

c^nojuLoc

^

^^^p^.

e^oX otn eqc£,ijuli

itxeni^^.1

cy^nrjuLonff epoc

xe

itntJoiK-^ ^.ccyA.rtajujni

rtejuL Ke^^^\'> eojcjon 2^e

n(r(cy,

A2N)a3^ejuL] nicT^ np.
Olt]
cf. ?

e^pHi

ei~^.noJULI^.]

om, A2*E2 homeot.
'"^

K 7. tol arm &c. add Kai. e^^pHI enTOT^o] e^pHi em-., ch n^pHi ^ennix., D'L.
Gr.
:

epexertoi] ^.pex., Eg: n^-pex., n. juL4>noKi] e4>it., c. ^i q-c n^-pexen] itxert, n. pex«.^e ne] om. ne, b. xe] OT 2^e, CJj. ert^qcyon] it^-qcy., cghJiM: ^.q., b. ^ert] ^^. under,' C. T^A.e VA-p] TA-p X^^-H, B for om. |x*V, cf. Gr. J^*ACD<=KLP &c. 4)JULOT ne] cf. Gr. FGdefgvg 22 Or'"'. ^pg.^gj^gp-| epex., FUJi. -.6.COK] ABCEF:
'
;

ROMANS
present your

VI.

20—VII.

3.

43

the lawlessness [down] unto the lawlessness, thus also

now

member's servants to the righteousness [up]

unto

(the) sanetification.

For when ye were servants of
[the] righteousness
(lit.
?

(the) sin
fruit

ye were being

free

from

^i
:

what
end
(the)

then was there being to you at that
are ashamed

the) time in
(the)

the things of which ye
of

now

for free

them

is (the)

death

:

^^

but

now ye became
is

from
fruit
:

sin,

ye became servants of God, ye have your
but (the) end
is

unto
^^

(the) sanetification,

a

life

for ever

for

the wages of (the) sin
is

(the) death,

but the grace of God

a

life for

ever in Christ Jesus our Lord.
not,

VII.

Or know ye
he
is

my
^

brethren, for I spoke to

them

who know
time
is

the laiu, that the
living
?

law

is

(that)

For the

lord over the man all woman under husband

bound

to her

husband who
is

liveth, in the law.

But

if

the husband should die she

discharged
^
'

(lit.

done away

with) from (the) law

of the husband.

So (^^p^-) then

while the husband liveth they call her
she be with another husband
;

adulteress,' should

but

if

the husband should

+ 2^e, LsTtD'-GHJiK'-LMNOP.

OTOIX riTa3(o, B)T-en] Ai*?

BNO: OTOm-tJD(0,
iwrt^,
BP.
F.
23

E2)T'en:, Le'PAiCC&c.

cl^^.eIte2> rie]

ne cg^ene^,
&o.

^^p] ^^ j.^jjr. tJOtt^]TtAEF: ncun^, LeBC
Armenian
:

o-^tAjn^] fioTd^k-^L: om. ne, ni^^JULOTjn^., D'LO. OTIHc] B
Ethiopic,
Syriac,

om.

B

Coptic.

^ n^LCrtKOT] neitCIt. 'our brethren,' BCD'H JiK'L. ^.IC^,2^I] eic, CHJj. qoi] eqoi, AjCQ: ^.qoi, N: prefix ^^.p, b. eqort^] eqtjon^, eniptoAJLi] ixnp., P: itpojJULi, Ag* ? 2^C2^IJULl]+2^e(notom.V^.p),Ai°>gKP. CCOTtBGJiKMO. ((JO, x\0) n^] ^.CCOIt^, El°(^. added) 2: ecCO {(JO, TtGM) ti^, T^B

CGMP.
nig^i-i]
(H-i",

enec^A.i] juLnec,
iJL^^^.I,
0.
^

B.

2^e] om.
i°]
cf.

ni^^.i

g ^^.p, b. nxexenec^., kp.
:

K)C^\XX.\ rirtOJIK

i°] position

Or.
fj

DEFG

d

e f

g vg go
prefix

(syrsch) Or'"*.

Tisch. incorrect in citing cop for

ywf].

i-CCy^It]

ectjton, P.
thus again.

neJULKe2,^.I]

neJULKeOT^-I

'with another,' d^l,

44

npoc piuueoc.
^.qcy^.^JULOT

iizeni^i.i

oTpejUL^H

Te eKoX
c^^ijuli

^A. 4)nojuLoc-> eojTeiULJULOT'f epoc xe
*

8>C0CTe

OTH It^CHHOT ^.TeTenjULO-jf ^aJTCIt e^oX ^ixert kccojul^. jjlW'X^c ijLcJ)itoJULoc eopexencytjoni nKeonr^.! exe 4)k ne e^"^.q•>
-j-

Tojitq e£.oX ^ert nn eejuLooonfT

-i-

^in^. iixev^.p

Te^i~o'rT^.^

juLc^'f-j-

^

eitctjou

^ert

-fc^-p^-j- ^^.pe nmi.eoc nTe itmo^i nie^oX ^iTert ninojuLoc-j- n^-nrep^jCoK ^en rtenjute-

Xoc eni"OTXA.^
X'T
®

juLc^julot-^

'f^nonr 2^e

^.nKOJpq

e^oX
^eit

£,^. cJ)rtojULoc e^.rtJULonf

^ert
IV

c^K en^nf^.juLoni juLJULoit rl^KT-q-J- ^(Joc-

Te

riTeitep^ujK
4-

|

oTJULex^epi
^.n

iixe

limits.

oTo^ ^ert
-^

oTJU.ex^.^^.c

itxe

^

Ot xe
cycjoni

^exeItIt^.xoq
-J-

cJ)nojuLoc 4>rto^i ne. ititec-

^.XX^. c^noE.!

ze

^.ico'raoitq

eKoX

nejuLmcoTcortq ne ^^ixen nmojuLoc.
juLjuloc

e^nX
ne

'f^enie'TJULiA.

v^-p
i.

rt^-iccuoTit

^.it

e^HX xe
jULin
'>
^

cJ)itojuLoc

xoc xe flrteKepenioTito-rXooixi
-j-

c^rto^i 2^e

ex^-q^T

e^oX

^iTert 'feriToXH ^.qep^^co^. enienrjULi^. niE.en ri^pHi it^KX->- ^^'J'(^l\e c^rtojuLoc v^p c^no^i ^^.noK 2^6 n^^icwn^ fionrn^-qjuLtooTT ne-5-

CHOT ^.x6lte nmojuLoc-jGt"<lci 7^e

e^oX itze-fenxoXK
pejut^n]

^. 4>nofi.i

ojrt^

-i-

iizeni2>^i
T'Az
^

2°]

om. k.

lsAi'Ei%o<':

pejut^^e,
by
0.
error.

&c. masculine form.
ecj).,

Xe]
Ai^k.

2^e,

T^BD'-EgGLM
nictoJULA.,

juL4)nojuLoc]

BK.

nccujuLA.]

eechJi.
4)h,

pexen] eepexeTeit,
OTA.I D'L.
. .

nKeoT^.I]

eKe.,

4>H eojuLcooTx] om. B*. ^encyon] enojuDn, LsT'D^EaNO.
.

ne]

ne

-fci-p^] aE:
e.S.oX, B.

Tc,

LKT'B &c.

itie^oX] om.

iti,

T':

iii.S.en

ROMANS
die,

VII. 4-9.

45

she

is free

from

(the) law, not to

be called 'adulteress/
*

should she be with another husband.
brethren, ye
Christ, to

Wherefore then,
(the)

my
him

also died

to (the)

law through
is

body of

become (united)

to another, that

to say,

who

rose

from them who are dead, that ye might bear
^

fruit to

God.

For we being in the

flesh, the

passions of

the sins, those through the laiu, were working in our
hers
(the)

bearing fruit to (the) death.
(lit.

^

memBut now we
having
be

were discharged

done away with) from

(the) law,

died in that in which

we were
shall
(lit.

held, so that

we might
(The) law

servants in a newness of the spirit, and not in an oldness of [a]
writing.
(the) sin.
"^

What then
it

will)

we

say

1

is

It shall not be.

But {l)

(the) sin I

had not known,
lust I

except I

knew

through the lau\
:

For [the]
*

was
'

not knowing, except (the) law said
*

Thou
for

shalt not lust

but (the) sin having taken an occasion through the comall

mandment worked
(the)

lust

in
^

me:
I

without

(the)

latu

sin

was being dead.
laiu.

But

was being

alive

once

without the

But the comrtiandnient having come

nA.T(om.BCD'^Ji)ep^CO^]+Ue,BCD'HJiKL.
juLn-f., D^L.

eR-foTX^.^]

i3L4>JULOT]
Gr.

ec^., c.

^&^] ^^, gmnp.
i"JUL.,

e^.ItJULOT]

cf.

KABC

&c.

ert^.T^.JULOni] LeAi*2CEi^2F:

e^^.q., TtAi^B &c.

CHJi.
om.

oTo^,
0.
ora.
"^

OT,
om.

nmit^-j o*r., oTJUtex^-n^Lc] neT-enn^.xoq] ne ex., TtBHN. ^.XX^.
bk.

oTJULeT^epi]

^en]

om. onro^^,

ch.

4)tto^i]

4)ito^i,

D'-.

ne]

rte,

r*:

neixnoTc., l?D'
t'K: nm., b.

neijLnico'r(JO(o, AaF^: e, Ji)rtq 3° piur. om. ne, E2N.
:

e^hX

ZeA-ICCrOJIiq] cm. Ag
4)n.,

homeot.,

N

has

confused

text.

nmojuLoc]
E2N*.
cf.

om. ^.n, E2: om. ne, K.
^

^.n ne] v^.p] om. cji. ^.cJ)nOJULOc] ^.nm., CHJi: om. ^.,
2ve,

c^Ito£.I 2^e]

4>nOJULOC

C by

error

:

om. 2^€, H*,
p.

Gr.

D*

d*.

-f enToXK] om. -f, M.

^.qep^tjo^] eqep.,

enioT JULI^.] eenie., c d^ h* k l. n^q JULtwonrT" ne] ^^.qJULOT ne, N for verb cf. Gr. FG(K go) def g vg syr"*"^ arm &c. ^ eKoX] t* a om. l^ &c. nA.icon^] ^^.Ion^, t^n.
;
:

46

npoc puiueoc.
excJT nui enujit^ e^.i ^-ccyuoni " c{)rto^i ^^.p ^.q6T fionrXtJoixi
^.qep2,^.X -f em-oXH KeT e^oX ^itotc
-J-

nm

eTJULo-y-j-

eKoX ^iTert
o-r o£,

iJuuLoi
-j-

-j-

^.q^oe-

ju.eit

^cocxe ct>itojuLoc qoT^.KJ- oto^, -fenxoXu co'^f^.K•J• oto^
^^

'^

niiieeni.neq oTrt
cyooni
-J-

^.qcijconi

riHi

enrJULOT.

itnec-

^.XXa.

ci)rto^i
-J"

ne

-j-

^IIt^. eE.oX

^ixoxq
itze-

...e£.oX,

M

rixeqonrcjort^^ e^oX juLnmeert^.neq 4)rto^i eqep^^coK nni e'yjuto'r-J- ^m^. 4)itoKi cyconi eqoi fipeqepito^i n^^o'fo-i-

riTe

e^oX

AC

**

^iTeit i-enToXK -> TertccooTn JULen r^.p xe nmojuLoc oifmt^.TiKoc ne-x ^.noK 2^e ^.^oK onfCA.pj<iKoc e^.'rxH^x
-s-

eKoX ^^.
15

4)no£.i

4-

4>H

vA.p

ei"ep2^tJ0^

epoq

fii" ccoo'r
-x

n

juLiULoq

^.n•I

ijLc{)H

r^.p
^*^

^.rt

e-foT^-cyq

c{>^.I

ne-fpA.

jULJULoq-j- ^.XX^.

<^K e'fjULoc'f juLiULoq

ne'fpi.
-j-

juLJULoq

icxe 4)H exerff o*v^.c^Jq ^.rt c{)a.i ne'f p^. ijLJULoq -f zoo juLjuloc neju. nmojuLoc
-J-

-j-

ze

nA.rteq

-j-

"

-f itonr 2^6 ^.rtoK

^.n

exep^^to^
c^i.i

epoq ^.XX^.
^"'I^ccjooTU

4>itoKi

r^-p

ne excyou it^KX-5ze qcyon it^HX ^.n. exe

ncorto^] nicjurt^, ^TxejuL] ^.ixejuL, K 1° person, ^2 qOTA.^ " A.q6T] <LC(5T, T'D'L. co-y^.^] GMP. oto^ otojulhi] om. onro^, b om. o-r, ec, t^k. eq.

. . . . .

.

:

GMNP.
0-rr\

XejTtCD'^GHJiKLMNOP: 2^e,LsABEF.
^^ 0*)f ri

It^.n.ec]

add ne, Di-L.

4Lqcga3ni]

cf.

Gr.

KL al
cf.

pier &c. yeyove:

^rt eqOjUJni, B

perh. for

OTrt

Il^.qcy.,

Gr.

^iABCDEP

&c. eycWo.

eTJULOT]

^.if juLOT,

om. nijAj: i\nineon.,E2-

B Eg twice. ijLnineert^.iieq] eqep^a)^]A.q.,E2. eqoijom. p.

itpeqepIlo£.l]

position of.? Gr.

DEFG defg arm &c.
al

^* et p »»»

JULen
go &c.

VA-p]

for yap

cf.

Gr.

NBCF GKP

pier d e f g vg syr set

noGr.ha8/x€i/.

i^e] V^-P, C? HJi.

^.rtOK

2°]

um.K.

C^.pKIKOc]

ROMANS
forth, (the) sin lived,

VII. 10-18.
;

47

but I died

and the comimandrtient

was found *(such
life,

that, being) intended (6T) for

me
:

unto (the)
^^

it

(lit.

this)

became

for

me

unto [a] death

for (the)

sin took

an occasion through the commandment, deceived

me, and killed
is

holy,

is

good.

me through it. ^^ Wherefore (the) law indeed and the commandment is holy, and is just, and it ^^The good then became for me unto [a] death.
not be.

It shall

the good, (the)
[a] death:

But (^) it is (the) sin: that by means of sin might be manifested (as) working for me

that (the) sin might be
^*

more

sinful

(lit.

sinner)

through the commandment.
the law
is

For we know indeed that
carnal, having been sold

spiritual, but I
sin.
^^

am
is

under (the)
for not

For that which I
that
^^
(lit.

work
this)

I

know
I
I
'

not

that which I wish
that which
(lit.

which

do

:

but
is

(<l)

I hate I do.

If that

which
(lit.

wish not

that

this)
it is is

which
good.

I do, I assent to
^^

say with ')

the law, that
it,

But now

(it is)

not I

who work
^^

but

{/>)

it

(the) sin

which dwelleth in me.

For

I

know
*

that the good

dwelleth not in me, that is to say,

Two verbal

forms are added to render tbe concise Greek.

cf.Gr.^^<=K:8ilLP al longe

plu&c.

^^.]
vg
syr"*"^

£,A.,

KL.
JUL,

^^

it-f COJOVn]
(^^.I]
is
cf.

eTeri'fc., B.
Gr.

JULct>H]
al

L-TtAEF: om.
i°]

BC

&c.

^^ABCKLP

certe pier

arm aeth

&c., but rovro

not

again expressed.
.
. .

ne-fp^.
Ai^igaF1^

UG

S-f p^., T'BC

^ei"p^. JULjUtOq] om. Ai*B homeot.
,

A-XX^. e'f'JULOC'f ] LsTtC
:

H JjO.

&c.:

eojuLoc-f TtCHJiN.

ne-fp^.

2°] L^Ai^nsg &c.

ne

e'fp^.,

-foT^-Cyq ICZe] AEF: + 2^6, LeT^B &c. ue-fp^.] ne e-fp^., (^.q. El)] TtA&c: -fo-r^.cy, LeCFJO. T'BKNO. rteJUL ni] TtABD'ECEitr. j^)FG*(tr. j)H*KLN:

juLen eni, LgCH«JiP: ne juLni,
Gr.

G°(tr- ^^).
^"^

n^.rteq]

cf.?

FG

f g vgcis syr"^ &c. expressing tbe verb.

"^ItOT ^e]
h.

oT2^e,

B.

exep^.toK] nexep^., cJiP: ne gt.,
h<=Ji.

ne

6x030(05, TtN)n] neTojot^j

48

npoc puiueoc.
ne
v^-p

^en T"^.c^.p^. qx^ rtA.^pA.1
->

rixenmeenA.rteq nio-yojcy eep^^co^ 2.e enmeenA.neq
-j-

ijLJULort

juLJULort
c^^.I

^^

ne^" oT^.ajq

r^-p

juLnee-

n^-iteq-j-

ne-fp^. juLJUioq-j- ^.Xk^^

nexene'fpi.

n-foTf^-ajq

^.n

ijLTiex2>«^0T
^.n

-j-

ilooq

ijLJULoq
^'^

->

ICze

2^e

nexen-f onfA.cyq
le

<LitoK

4>a.i

-f p^.

jULJULoq

^.noK

^.rt

ze exep^coK
^^

epoq-ji" xijuli

A-XX^.

c{)rtoE.i

ne excyon n^KX.

^^.p^. juLnmojuLoc-j- c^h eeonrtoaj eipi juLnmee^^.Iteq nejuLW
^2

ze nmex^^ojoT qx^^
rlxe
•>-

rt^.^p^.I
f^-f

-j-

'f'fjULA.'f-

^^.p nejUL umojuLoc
exc^.^o'jfit
23

K^-x-i.

nipcojULi

^j^^^

2^6

eKerto-

JULoc

^eit ^^.AxeXoc eq^HK onr^e nxe n^.^KX eqepexJ^^^tJ^'^enrm
cI)nojuLoc
->

4>rtojuLoc
juLjuloi-j-

^ert
niJUL

itxe cj)no^i> 4>k exojon ^eit
^4

n^.juLeXoc

nx^-Xenoopoc

^.rtoK cJ)pu3JULi

«•

eeit^.cLjn^.^jULex->

eKoX ^^.

nccwjm.^.

Xtj

itxe n^-iJULOT c{)a.i .j^sjj^^JULox 2^e JuLc^i- cyan

e^oX ^^ixen nenoc
juien -f 01 juLI^cok
2^e 'foi

12^

xe

mc nxc. &^p^ OTH ^.noK ^en n^.^KX
iinmojULoc ilxe
cj>'f .

^ert XA.c^.p^
'

^® X^.C^.(om. B) p^] XCA.p^ (the) flesh,' Ag* BEg. It^.«eq] cf. Gr. FG 121. 177. &c. OTUee., GP, cf.
:

niHeOGr.
i<

&c.

V-&.P 2°] om. P.

qxH] eqxH,
as

D'L:

XH,

Ag.

^^.^,p^.I;
b.

ni.^pert
om. NO.

'with us,' A2E2.

eep^ojS.] ceepg^co^,
Aj without
points,

2^e
jul-

Ej erased and wrote

E2

text confused.

enmeen^.neq-5- juLjuloh]
:

ah &c.?:

en. iJuuLon-j-,

b.

" ne-f o-r^-ajq]c^H e'fo•y^.cyq,B. jULoit2°...neq]om.F. V^-p] AE + ^.^, L-TtB &c. XJLJULOn having probably fallen out has been inserted, though no MS. reads JULJULOn twice. The punctuation of B
separates

AJLJULOfl from Tie'f 01fA.cyq,and
is

shew that JULJULOH
by^

joined to

AE omit ^.It; these MSS. enmeon^Lneq, and also required

ne-f onr ^.cyq. For om. eSptWo) cf. Gr. ^< A B C 47. 67**. 80 arm *»* &c. ijL(om.L)ueenA.rteq]L?T'ABCD'-EiKL: i}Lninee.,GHJNOP.

ROMANS
in to

VII. 19-25.

49

my

flesh

:

for the

wish
:

is

present (C|X1H) with me, but

work
is

the good, not that
(lit.

^^

for not that

which
but
(a.)

I wish, (the)

good,

this)
is

which

I do

:

that

which
^o

I wish not, (the) evil,
if

that (itooq) which I do.
is

g^^

that which I (pron.) wish not

that
it
;

(lit.

this)
(A.)

which

I do, then it is
it is
:

no more I

who work
^^

but

(the) sin

which dwelleth in me.

I find

then (^i-p^L) the

law

that which wisheth to do the good with
is

me, (but)
I agree

that the evil

present (C|^h) with me.

^^

For
is

with the
^^

laiu of

God

according to the

man which

within
(the)

but I see another laiu in

my

members, armed against

law of
of

my

heart, taking

me

captive with (^ert) (the)
in

law

(the)

sin

which

dwelleth
(that) I

my

members.

^4

(The)

wretched (the)

man

am! who
?

will be able to save

me from

(the)

body of this death

^ But thanks

to God,

through our Lord Jesus Christ.

my

heart indeed

am

servant to

So (2><^p^) then I in the law of God, but in my

cj>^.l] cf.

?

Gr.

C

cscr

vg &c.

:

om. B,

e'fp^.
(om.-f ).

twice,

T'BCHJiNO.

cf. rest of Gr. ne^" pA. twice] ne nexen-f oT^-cyq]c{)H eTeit., BN

'° ^.^] v^.p A.rt, ch Jj. iieoq] om. b. nexen-f-OTA-cyq] c^H eTer\i~(om. O)onf^.cyq, bo. ^.ItoK i°] cf. Gr. NAKLP al longe pki go syiP &c. i~p^] L?Ai*2EF Tie-fp^., AjCD'
:

GKLP: ne

e-fpA.,
B.
me,'

TtBCHJiNo.
<^w.

sceexcp^o)^]
exctj., c:
ni, c.

xe

neTep., CHJi. 2^ &^p^.] v^.p, TtAEF: HHI 'to
+ juLJULoi,
:

ne eTcijon]

excy., hj^.
itejuiHi]

iJL^Inee^^.^eq] om. L^BCD'-GHJiKLNOP.
c by
error.
^^

nineX^tA30T
^^

qX^] ^mee^^.^eqxH'

exc<L^o-«Ti]

eKeitojuLoc] itKert., K exc^Honfx, B*. K. oT^e] ee^e, f. eqepexAJ^--] oto^ eq., D'-kl: OTO^_ q., B. ^en] cf. Gr. ^<BDEFGKP al plus^^d efg vg go &c. rlxecJ»rto^i] jjt,^., b. -juLeXoc] + XHpo*r 'all,' b.

nx^-XefitJopoc] nix., AjCko. ^.rtoK] om. k. n^-IJULOnr] nA.JULOT 'my ^^.] eK. ^ert, H. ^^ n^JULOX (tr. 'this')2: 4>'^J JULOT, BN. 2^e
.

2^

e^oX
death,'

Al
Hunt 18, 25— VIII. 5

JULci)-!"]

ni^., BEgO; cf. Gr ^''G'^ 10. 17. 31. 73._8o. 93. 137. arm Cyr &c. nertoc ihc n^cc] ihc xvxc nertoc, chJiiS. juiert] cm. H. juL^cok] e.6.cuK, A2. x^.c^-pJ; 2^e] xc, e^. VOL. III. E

$0

npoc puiueoc.
iJLnmojuLoc rtxe <t)rto^i -> &^p^ oTrt -f itov iiJULon ^Xi it^^^-n (5T enH ex^en nx^ iHc - nmojuLoc r^-p rixe nmHX fixe ntjurt^ ^en nxc mc-J- ^.q^-ixen ripejui^e e^oX ^^. nmoiULoc iixe ci)no^i itejui c^ajlo-c-jjUL^u^K
'

M
'I^iULe-

^

'^JULe^-^.^"2^oJUL

v^-p

itxe

nmojuioc oh
i-c^-p^J-

ert^-qa.

cyauni
^"^.o')fo

it^HXc e^oX ^iTen
juLneqojHpi
.J.

c^-f

T«?-T2JOA1.

4)i\o^i

^ert oYini itcA.p^ rixe o-ro^ eeKe c^no^i ^<^&J 4)no£.i enxcA.pj;
•>
^

"

^^
'

£,^.n

^en
rtH

&I^^. rlTe niejuL^.io

itTe

nmojuLoc zojk e^oX
eTertceJULocgi
^.it

^^.
^

tl^pHi ii^Hxeit k^ta. cA.p^ ^.XX-i.

Hh excyon
jULeTi

r^.p K^.x^. cA.p^ rt^.Tc^.p^ nexo-ynexjuiocyi
2.e
^

epcjooT-j-

k^.ta.
c^JULe-^i

TTnZi

rt^.ninHX nexonr julgti epcooT. fiTe
-f c^-p^
c{)AjLo-)f

v^p
iixe

ne. (^juienfi 2^e ilxe
^

nimtX

ntjoit^

ne nejUL

-f ^ipHitH.

2^e c^JULe-ci

-fcA-p^ o'¥JULe^"x^.xI xcxjq vi-p juLnmojULoc
cyxoJUL juLJULoq
-J-

ne

ect)'f-j.

juLn^.q(ffie

nxe
hk

«{>+

-^

o-^ri^e

juLJULon
-j-

^

2^e

eT^en

xc^.p^

ijuuLon ojxoJUL ajljuluoot ep^.rti.q
juLnmoJULoc
^

juLc{)i".

2°] jul4>«.,

h Ji

:

e<t>n., c.

c^no^i]

+ neju.-

eriK
(hi^

eT^en]
cum
b.

rinH ex., d-^hk.

mc]

cf.

Gr.

^^*BC
^

D*FG
2

spatio vacuo) 47'''' 67**. 177. d* g aetli"''"

arni<='"'

&v.

nirmll] nnrtZI,

nojrt^] nicjort^, gp.
cf.

nxjc ihc]

IHC
>7,.5r.

nXC,

18.

4Lq^.IT"en]

aeth^fare

Dial®'^'^ Methepipb^^'-'

^ v^-p]om. gMx\. nmojuLoc 2°] 4>n., 18. n^HT-q, p. e^oX ^^ixen] e^oX ^i, n.

k^htc]

Tc.,0: c.,N.
A2*.

^ertoTiiti

&c.]

^enmi
n.
fall sin to

-f c^.p^] ricA.p|; rtc^rto^i,
om.

flcA.p^] ilxc.,Ji:

nxexc,
G

oto^ ee^e]
judgement.'
18:

CVO^, CHJ,.
S<^
i^^yJ

^q&I
'

&f"']

u-A»jl written above, then

margin
c{>rtO-

(^1 ij

Coptic, he caused to

Ki2°]

juLcj).,

Ai<=CGHJi.

e^2J^.^]

TtABCEFKO

XJLn.,

ROMANS
flesh I

VIII. 1-8.
sin.

51

then

am now

servant to the la%v of (the)
there
;

VIII. So (^^p<L)

is

no judgement to take them who are in

Christ Jesus
Christ Jesus
(the) death.
(lit.

^

for the

law of the
free

spirit

of (the)

life

in

made us
^

from the laiv of

(the) sin
laiu,

and
with

For

(as for) the

impotence of the

in)

which

it

was being weak through the
^

flesh,

— God

sent his

Son

*in a likeness of flesh

of (the) sin,

and because
:

of (the) sin he

condemned

(the) sin in (the) flesh

^

that the

justification of the

law might be completed
flesh,

in us, namely,

them who walk not according to
spirit.
^

but

(<l)

according to

For they who are according
;

to flesh think the

things of (the) flesh

but they

who walk
^

according to spirit

think the things of the spirit.
flesh is (the) death
life
is
;

For

(the)

thought of the
is (the)

but (the) thought of the spirit
"^

and

[the]

peace
;

:

because (the) thought of the flesh

enmity unto God
is
it

for it is not subject to the laiu of
it
:

God,

nor

possible for

^

but for them

who

are in (the)

* Or,

'

in a fleshly likeness.'

^ R^pHl] Jl^pHI (om. E2), E. ^JX\^. L^D'-GHJiLMNP. KA.T^. nit^] ^.XX^. k. nmn^., bd^lm^^iS: ^.XX^. cyon ^ hh eT-ajo(tJo,E2)n] ^^.p K^.^-^. nmn^., m*, confused. T'ABD^HLOiS: rtCT., LeCEFGJiKMNP. n^TC^.p^ ne]

om.Ea*.

nexonfjuLeifi

twice]

HH eX(0,

D'-HL)JULOa}I,

ne ex., T^B. rteT(e,Ji)JULociji] BD^HLNO. 2.e] om. BK. K^.T^-

iTHX] K. oTnn^., O: k. nirTitX, b i8. n^.nirmX] n^.^n^., ^ r^.p] 2^e F*H*p. v^-p, B. itTe'fc^.p^] i\i"c., kl. c{)JULOt] om. B by error. RlTuiX^] Un^., H. 7^e] om. C. FjOJn^ ne] LsTtBCD^GHJiKLMNOP: UCJOH^ 2^e n(ci),
(forT"e),AEF.
'

-f^^TjL;
ecj)'f]

H,

A2H)pH(I,

Ag)

c^Axenfi] +v^.p, K.

riTe-fcA-p^]
ijLci)^-,

rii~c.,

Hh] X2>-, BD-'KL. bd-^kl. ne]
ijLn^.q(5ne]
oT2s.e
. .
.

T-(2i, Ji)e, cJi.

CD'-HJiL.
k.

juLneqcC mnp.
of 8] ora. El*:

iinmojuLoc] em.,
B,
cf.

end

OT,

Or. 37. Or^'^^".
18.

0'*'2i.e]

AEi^-BaFO:

+ V^-P,

LgTHB)CDrGHJiKLMNP
E 2

52

npoc piuueoc.
A.XX^.
c^-f

^ert mimll-j- icxe oiron onrnni. Rxe cyon ^ert OHnoT -^ cJ)h 2.e exe niuril! itxe
cyon
•>•

n^c
^.^

ii^Hxq
^'^

^.rt•J-

c{)^.i

eTejULAXi.-y ^uo<^

ne

ic^ce 2.e

n^c

^ert enrtoY
cj)noKi

•>•

ni|

cojjuL^.

juien qjULcoonrx

eo^e

niTTHZ!

^^

Icxe

2^e

niunX rixe

e^oX ^en noT *• le cJ)H
eS.oX

eT^-qxa-ritoc Ikc hh eojULoaonrx -^ qcgon ^eit ohex^-qTo-rrtoc ux^ ^"^ e^oX ^en
4)h

nn eejUKJOo-vx
execijA.TJULOT

eqex^-^^e nexenKeccoJUL^. eAoX ^^ixert nequnZ exojou
lOX.

^ixeit
.

^en
^^

OKnoT-i-

.

.

,

D
jw/3

8>^-pA. Q-y rt rt^.citHOT o-yon eport

^eit c^.p^

^.rt

eopertcjoit^

ka.t^. c^.p^.

^'^

icxe r^-p epe-

xertort^ ka.t^.

cA.p^-j- ^-exertrt^.JULo*r.

\cxe
-j-

Texert^ajTeA
My

juLjulojot T-exeitn^.a3rt^

"Hh

vi.p eojuLooji ^ert uinKI^ itxe cj)^- n^.i ne ^^ rt^.pe^-en6T v^.p ^.n niojHpi nxe (^-f.j-

ito-vrmZ riTe o-rjuLeT^aoK
^.XXa.
4)^.1
^^

e^pHi on enr^o-f

-j-

^.pexen6T

rionfmtZ! iixe onrjULeTcyHpi

-^

exencocy

onro^^

eKoX n^HTq ze ^.^^^ c{)icox-jrieoq ^mn^. qepjuteope rtejuL nert-

^

^.^] om.M.
^^

ICZe] +2^e,TtCHJi

N

homeot.

o•«'^n^-] om.

ICXGOTOIt OTniti., ot, BK: niiTHZI, T^ eTeninltX]
:

om.

om. ni, H*.
Or.

niCCOJUL^-] le nCUJJUL^., K.

qJtt.CJOOTX]
111^

cf. ?

FGfgadcUWiV. OTCUn^ Rc] L- T^ B C D-^^ OT. 2i (for T)e, AE F. 4>H i°] c^i" God,' B.
'
'

K LMN P

IKc] +

UX^,

B,

cf.

demid

al''»c'>°^ syi-s"!'

Ath

^^'^

et*"*

"^

Did'"

^'

".

qcijon] eqcy.,
&c.:

Di-L.

nxc
cf.

IHC]
vg arm

cf.

Gr.

N*AD*E'"g
&c.;

31. 47. 73.
cf.
?

de
Gr.

BP,

Gr.

C

"8° aeth'<»

position

IKC nX^, S«BDEFGKLP

ROMANS
flesh
it is

VIII. 9-16.
^

53
)

not possible to please God.

But ye (pron
you.

were
there
in

not being {y^lA} in (the) flesh, but (^) in the spirit,
is

if

the

(lit.

a) spirit of

God dwelling
'^^

in

But he
(lit.

whom
who
[a]
is

the spirit of Christ dwelleth not, that one
there)
is

this

not of him.

But

if
;

Christ

(is)

in

you
is

the body indeed is dead because of sin
life

but the spirit
^^

because

of

[the]

righteousness.

But

if

the

spirit of

him who
in

raised Jesus from

them who are dead

dwelleth

you, then he

them who
die,
'^

are dead shall

who raised Christ Jesus from make live your bodies also, which
brethren,
to

through his spirit which dwelleth in you.

So (g^^Lp^)
in) flesh

then,
live

my

we
fl^^h
if

are not debtors to
:

(lit.

to

according
;

^^

for

if

ye

live

according to

flesh,

ye will die

but

in the sjnrit ye kill
^^

the works of the body, ye will live.

For they who walk
^^

in the spirit of God, these are the sons of God.

For ye

were not receiving a spirit of [a] servitude into [a] fear again
but ye received a spirit of [a] sonship, this in which ye cry
'

:

Abba

[the] Father.'

^^

And

the spirit himself witnesseth

&c.

arm odd
^2

BCDEFGKLP al pier d e f g m^ vg syr^t"" gi^Teit &c.] cf. ? Gr. i^AC &c. bia tov &c. rt^.CrtHOT] neitcn. 'om- brethren,' 26. L-^b 'the feast of the
neTertKe]
aeth &c.
cf.

Gr.

eKoX

Hunt
»

26,

martyrs Barbara and ratalamaus,'j__^.U^

J'*4-^')

ii^.
c.

aJ'r.^.t.H

om. N.

eepencon^] eepexenosn^,

^nj " epexeJ^.

j_

LgTtB&c.)n^](ADEiN ort^) ^.pexen., bh: ureTe(om. Te, 26)^"erl^^.JULOT] le TeTenn^.., Ten., 26. niCCOJUL^.] ^Ca3JUL^., H*; of. Gr. ^<ABCKLP al CHJi. omn^'d syi-utr aeth &c. Texenn^-OJit^] nTexeitcuit^, C).
no(a3,
14

L™s'Cosman and Damian,
n^.1

his

mother and brothers,'
cf. ?

&..1

jjl-*-»^j

U^r*
al pier

il^lj.

ne

ni(om. ni, A2)CgHpi &c.]
^^

Gr.

KLP
:

vgcle syfp

arm &c.
cf.

V^-p

^.ft] om.

M.

0( + 'y, E2F)rt] om.

BCH*K,
T'B &c.

Gr. 17. 39. 54. Or^'"^\

.i-peTeitcTi] ep.,

oTjuLexctj.] om. Q-T, E^*.

e-T^^ot ] L^ADEL eOT^., f 26: A.pexene6T, a, e phonetic. exentuoj] eTenrenajcij, l.

^^OTO^;]

T'AEFGMNOP:

om.

LsfiCDHJiKL

26.

qepJULC-

epe]

4Lqep., EgL.

54
'^

npoc piuueoc.
ICxe
2^e A.rton
^^.rtcijHpi
-5-

le ^.rtort

^^.ttKXHpoitxe
^'f-i-

rtojULoc

on 4- £,^.^KXHpo^oJULoc
KKXHponojuLoc

juLeit

^^rtcy<t)Kp

itxe

nxc-^-

icze

jUL^^q ort4-

rixe n^icKoif itxe i" nox juLnKJOonr een^.6a?pn ^^ ncy^.cojuLc r^.p i\Te niccoitx-jnA.n eE^oX-5A.qcojuLc

e^oX ^^. x^^h
v^.p
A.it

i}Lni6a?pn

e^oX

riTe

niajHpi iiTe c^i" -^
'•^•^

nicconx
itqo'TtJoctj

^.q^Tiexajq
^.XXa.

il-f JULeTeci)XHonf
ct)K

|

le

eeKe

ex<Lqepeq(57te-

2i(Joq

<^ert

oT^eXnic-j-

^^xe

Reoq

^coq

niccjom^cjoK itTe

qitA.eppejuL^e >

eKoX
ci)-|-.j-

^a. -fjutex-

nxA.Ko e^pHi

e'f jutexpejuL^^e iixe

ncjooT itTe niojKpi rlxe
M€
^-

Teitcojonr K
ctj^.e^o'jf It

jmen

vi-p-J-

2ie

niccoitx

THpq

eirto-^-.

^s

q^

juLorton 2^e ^.XX^.

neiUL

^.non ^ooit e-f^-u^-pxH itxe tiToxert oTo^^ ^.^oIt Tenqi^-^ojuL

ninrvX

it^pai

it^Hxen ictjHpi
2^

ertxonfcyT

e^oX ^^.t^^h
-j-

ii-f julgx-

niccjo-f

hTe

nertcojjuLA.

Gx^.rtno£,ejUL r^-p
2^e
e'ifrti.Tf

^en
^s

o-r^^eXnic. onr^^eXnic
^.n Te-jc{)h

epoc-j-

fio-y^eXnic

VA-p

eclJ^.pe

ot^.i
->

m.x epoq
j^^^^g

cyA.qep^Tno4>h
e'rertni.'if

jULoitm

epoq

j^e

^'

on ^^.ItKXHpOItOJULOc]
D)p
.
.

om.

K
:

homeot.

&<i-l^tlj"

4>K(e,

itKX.]

ABE: +^6,

L^T'c &c.

+iu.ert, H.

icxe]

+ 2^(T',

FN)e,
.

DFKLNO,

prol.ably by error for 2° plur.

TeXert.

^« on] om. B*. JULKA-nr^] JULKA.^^, DFL by error. Uajd.COJULc] ADEi.2<=K: najA.nC0JULC, L8BCFHJiLN0*P: nxmcoiULc, t'gmoc. niv^.p] a: +eKoX, lsT'e &c. ccortx] nc, hno. ^.qcojuLc] qcojuLc v^^p, b. ^^] A&c: ^<L, L«T'NO. itXeitlcyHpI 'of the sons'] om. M.

ICXe
''

ROMANS
with our
(are)
s^yirit,

Vlir. 17-25.

55
^'^

that

we

(are) sons of
;

God.

But

if

we

sons, then

we

(are) heirs also
of)

heirs indeed of God,

fellow heirs with
that

(lit.

Christ;

if

we

suffer
^*

with him,
I think

we may be

glorified

with him

also.

For

that the pains of this present time are not worthy of the

glory which will be revealed to us.

^'^

For the expectation

of the creation gazeth out forward to the revelation of the

sons of God.
it

^o

Yqv the creation was subject
(<L)
^'

to the vanity

wisheth not, but
it

(it is

so)

because of him

who

sub-

jected
free

in a hope,

that the creation itself also will
(the) corruption into the
^^

be

from the servitude of

freedom

of (the) glory of the sons of God.

For we know indeed

that
us

all

the creation groaneth with

us,

and travaileth with

up

to

now.

^^

But not only

(so),

but (^) also we our-

selves groan, having the fir stfruit of the spirit, even

(OTO^)
in

we groan
[a]

within us, looking out forward to the sonship,
-'*

the redemption of our body.

For we were saved
is

hope: but [a]

/io/;e

which

is

seen

not [a] hope: for
^^

that which

one seeth, he doth not wait for.

But

if

2"

rii" JULeT"e4>XKo*«'
it,

.

.

.

^^coq] om.

n
2^

homeot.

nqoYOJcy
e]

A-it] om.

El*.

ee£e]

om. Ej*.

e^pHi
?

e^pm
gm.

^en,
22

ntooT] ri^pHi ^eit, c. niCUJItT] nipeqCCOrtX the creator,' G* N.
HJi:
'

niaoo-r,

q-f MA-K^l]

om. q, Eg.
A.rtOrt ^tUIt]

"
cf.

2^e] om. H.
Gr.

.A-XXa. UeJU.] om. IteJUL, H*.
g vg syr"'^ arm &o.

DEFG

31. 36, (73.) 93. d e f

+ xertqi^.^(2^, F)oxjL, TtAi-^eFK.

ei~^.ni.pXf^] l^t^a
2°]
cf. ?

&c.:
T]fjLfis:

exe-t^-n., CG'^g. + ^UJn, AjCFKL,

oto^
cf.

<Lnon
K:

Gr.

1.

121. Kai

Gr.

KLP

al pier syrP

&c. Ka\

fjfie'is

avroi Svith

niCCJD-f]

emCOJ'f

'for the redemption,'

IteAXncaoi"

(the) redemption,' C.

IXertCtWJUL^.]

rtettC. 'our bodies,'

AiTH.

e(oni. C)pOc] Gpoq, 2*eTni.T] eTO'CrtA.T, B indicative. e(A.,B)EjP masc. epCOOT, O plural. Jlonf^eX.] om. it, BO.
:

AJLOnm

t, B)cy ^.qep^T (i, b) uo should,' Ji AiBFGHLMOP; -JULeitm, L^TtAgDEKN: epoq 2°] the object required by the ClJ^.qep^eXTlICJULert, C.
cy^.pe] ^.pectj^.n
(om. M)]
' .

(

i-

idiom, without expression of ri Ka\ or rovro,

cf.

Gr.

B*

47'""

(cum hac nota:

56

npoc puiueoc.
epoq

A.rt->

Tertep^eXmc
2^e

epoq-j- e£.oX ^^ixeit
efi.oX

oT^TUOJULoitK
n^-ipK-f

Tenxo-jfcyT"

^^.xuo^'>

jutexzuj^-^
K^.lr^.

on niunl^ ^.q'f xotc itTertOT v^-p iVTuo^^ e^-ertIt^.^.Iq
eTcoje
rlxertejuLi
^.n-j-

4)pHi"

0(XXX^.

eztwrt
2^ cl)H

iieoq niTm^I qep^^oTo ceixi e^pHi ^ert ^^.nqI^.^0JUL it^.Tc^.xi jQuulojot-}2^e

ex^ox^ex

iiitig^KT-j•>•

qccooTit

xe

OT ne c^JULCTi ixumriX; exen nu eeonf^.^-jIB.
MT
28

xe

^.qcejuLi

e^^-f

TenctwoTit

2.e

2ce

nu

exep^.v^.n^.it

JuL^'f

cg^Lqep^oj^.
^^.ne'c•J-

nejuLOJOT ^eit ^ojJ^

ni^ert ee-

nn
^9

eT^.qe^.2>|JUl.oT K^.^"^. neqcyopn

ojitoT
. .
. ,

necocy
n^.!

J2

> ^^g j^j^ ex^.qepcljop^ ncoTajnov on ^.qepcyopn noA-cgov ncyc{)Hp itcjuiox
-J-

iiTe T^jiKOJit juLneqcijHpi

eepeqcyojux eqoi

ncgopu

ijLJULici

itoTJULHcy

ricoit.
-j-

Hh

nA.i on eT^.qepaJop^ ne^.cyoT eT^-qe^-^AJLOT onr o^ nn ex^-qei-g^jULOT

2^e

na
n^.i

-j-

on
n^.I

^.qeJUL^.Ia?o•«'

•>•

nn

2^e

eT^-qeJUL^-itwoT

on

^.q'ftJ0OT

nojonr-jn^.i.
^-

mC

^^

Ot ze nexenn^^oq ot^e
extjon niAJL een^-cy-f
'f^.co

icxe
c^k

4)'f

nexi~

oT^nn

eTejuLneq-

eneqojHpi ixJULin ixJULoq-j- ^.XX^. ^.q'^'^

t6 ndkaiov oJ^Tds ?x")-

^A-XOJq] A

&c.:

^^.X.,

L^

T*.

-''2^e] om. (after -f)

GK.

A-qfl AB: eqi", K: q-f, L^T'
cf.

&c.

'roXC(q,0;

oni.Ea)]

T^ABCK: nXOTC, LkDEFGHLMNOP:
Or.

GToxc,

Ji.

nTeniULexxcu^]
arm
ar« aeth &c.

kabcd

10. 23. 31. 37.

GTCnnA-i-iq] nTenn., GM: ne eTenn., b (Ut. it is which): e^^enn^.^"a^K^ 'which we will piay,' K. nxenejuLi ^.n] eTCttje] exGccye, CHJj. xenejuLi A.n (n added), Be single negative. qep^^oTo] ^.qep., BNO preterite. e^pKI eXOOn] cf. Gr. S^c KLP al fere omn d***f
47- 49- 57- d vg syrsch

vg Byi"tf armc<'d &c. add inip

r]fiS>p.

qA.^OJUL,

Ai*2*,

^^

:^e]

ROMANS
that which

VIII. 26-32.
for,

57
[a]

we
for

see not
it.

we hope
But thus

through

'patience

we

look out for
:

^^

also the spirit helped our
(lit.

infirmity

what prayer we

shall

will)

make

accord-

ing as

is

right,

we know

not.

But (^) the
us with
(lit.

spirit himself

intercedeth exceedingly for

in)

unspeakable

groaning
is (the)

^'^
;

but he

who

searcheth the hearts, knoweth

what

thought of the

spirit, that

he intercedeth unto God

for the saints.
^**

But we know that with them who
good things,
^^

love

God he worketh
foreknew, these

in all

—them

whom

he called according to his

foreordaining.

Because they

whom

he

also he foreordained (to be) conformed to (the)

image of
brethren.

his

Son, to cause

him

to be the firstborn of

many

But they

whom
:

he foreordained, these also (were) they

whom
^^

he called
:

but they

whom

he

called,

these also he

justified

but they

whom

he

justified, these also

he

glorified.

What then shall (lit. will) we say against these things ? ^^ He If God is for us, who will be able to be against us ? who spared not his own Son, but (^) gave him for us all, hoiu
Vi^p,
^^ L-^g

CHJi: om.

L.

qCtWOTflt]

eqc, FK.
Girgis.'

ne] om. N.

ixnimtX]
u-*v»Nafa.'

A: rixenmriA., LeT* &c.

et^-f] Jtx.^'f,

bdfkl.

Uj^ '^^\ 't^e martyr Marl ni^eit] cy^.qep2>tuK] cf. Gr. M c D &c. ^ojK nejULOY ni£.en, n. eeit^-iteT] een^itKOT, b*. ^9 ^conroj (cjoot,T') itoT cg^pn] noojcy] iie^.aJOT, b*.

F™g Uj^l *Abu

^^^

.

. .

om. F* homeot.
rtJULICI, Ls.

nxeT^.] llTe^,., B. rioTJULHCLj] AK ^enOT.,
:

JULJULICl] T' &c.:

LeTtB &c.

^^

ItH

2.6

i°] om. 2^e, 0.
i°]

exA.qepcg.] e^.q.,

Jj.

JULOT
nA.1

IteTTA-q., 0;

ne^"^.q.,

dkl.

hk

4>H eT"^.q., B; 2^e ex^-qejuLA-iojcr] om. be^ homeot.

nn eT^.qe^.2,RG eXA.q., CHJ:

^^ OT Xe] 0*Jf 2^e, L?: om. X€, G: on 2*'] om. K. OTO^, M. neTentt^.xo(om. 2io, K)q] ne gt., bfcno. eza?it] pref. nexi"] ne e(+T-, B)'f, t'bo: ne ex, n.

e£,pHI, E.
ye

nor oiSf expressed.

XKl (H, M) n

^^^^H &c.] een^.OJ'f] pref. ne, B. eneqciJHpi] ixneqcy., EH J. JULJULOq] om. C, cf. d g am fu* tol 'filio suo.'

neither

JUL-

58

npoc piuueoc.
XKiq
e^^pHi
exiuti THpen-j-

nuoc xe

rirteqi"

^^

HiAJL

eert^-cyceJULi
-5-

erticoj-rn

neT"OiULA.io

2* itiJUL

itxe ^-f. c^-f eon^-Oj^^ioTf I ijLn^i.n -i-

ne exA.qjULOT JUL^.XXort 2^e A.qTOJitq e^oX ^en kh eeJULcoonrx ct)H exxH eTcejun eg^pKi cA.o'jfiit^.JUL iiooq jui.4>'f-5iHc

nxc

exojrt
^^HiJUL

•}-

een^.ajcJ)opzTeit
ne.

ca.KoX
le

R'f^.v.LnH
le
le
o*jf ^tjoaj

rixe
o-vo'v-

^Xc- oT^ox2>ex
^lojvJULoc-^
le

oTx^.^"^o•}-i-

OT^Ko-i- le
oYCHqi-j^^

KTHi^moc-^

le

k^jv^. c^pni" exjuLjulok

c^HOTfx-j- xe

ee^HXK
-5-

ce^ojxeE.
''^

ixuie^oonr TKpq ^.nfouTert XjLc^pK-f fi^i^i^ecuoot ^ett n^.i ^.XX^. en^oX^eX THpoT 'Tenep^oTo (5po*j- e^oX ^ixeit c^h
ex^.qxlLertpIxert
^^
-s-

OiXnoK v^-p

n^.^HT OHT-^ xe otT^e
oT2^e

<^xf.ot
I

ofKe
o'^^^e

if>

ntort^
2^

o'C2^e A.rreXoc-i-

^px^

nexcyou-j- oif2^e

neTrt^Lcyconi-j- o'tT^e
aj(joK
-J-

xojul-j-j-

OT2^e

(5Tci

->

o'jf 2.6

OTf 2.e

Kectortx

jULJULoit

ojxoJUL

juLjulcoott
c^-f

e4)opxxen c^.^oX

it'f^.v^.nH

rixe

oh

expert

nxc

ihc

nenoc-ie^^pKi]
om. G.

e^pHi, CHJP.
^^enictjoxn]

ncoc ze] om. xe, h*. ilrtic., N: ^.^ca3X^, Eg.
^^^

rt^.rt]

eJUL^.Io] neejuL^.io, E.ii.TL.

juLn2^^.n]
Gr.

nexl^-adfgh
5.

MNOP: en^., T'BCEJKL.
33. 67**. 73. 80. f

IHc]

cf.

^<ACFGL

17. 31.

g vg arm aeth &c.
f{)H

Ue eXA-qJULOnf]
JUL^XXoit
s" (g k
1)

T* &c.:
cf.

neX., hi A BO

DGKMP:

eX., L?B*L.
^ 73. 76. 80. al
cf.

2^e]

Gr.

5. 15. 17. 33. 35. 39. 61.

am* arm

aeth &c.

HH

eOJULOJO-ifx] nee., D;

Gr.

N*AC

17. 31. 39. 73. 115. 8p«
of.

aeth &c.

C^.O-»in^.JUL] CXCA.., D.

rleoq]
scr

Gr.

N* AC

3. 33.

35- 47- 67. 76. 77. 78. 108. 109. 115. 179. 213. al ^

(b c o) d*

vg go Cyr

&c.:

OTO£, neoq, DKL,

obs. Gr.

NcBDEFGKLalplud***efg

ROMANS
then shall not he grant
will
is

VIII. 33-39.

59

all

things to us with
against the

him

?

^^

Who
It

be able to intercede
justifieth;
is
^*

elect

of

God ?

God who
Jesus

Christ

(he)

them who
God,

are dead,

who will be able to condemn? who died, but more, he rose from he who is set on (the) right hand of
^^

who

himself intercedeth for us.

Who
[a,

will be able
all]

to separate us from the love of Christ

"?

thus with

tribulation

is

it,

or hardship, or i^^'^secution^ or hunger, or

nakedness,
written
:

or

danger, or

sword

?

^^

According
the day
^7
;

as

it

is

'

For thee we are killed
as

all

we were
(^) in all

reckoned

sheep for (the) slaughter.'

g^^

these things
us.
^^

we conquer
I

exceedingly through him

who

loved

For

am

persuaded that neither (the) death, nor

(the)

life,

nor angel, nor principality, nor the things which

are, n/yr the things

which

will be, nx)r power,

nor height,
possible

nor depth, nor other creation
to separate us

for

none of them
is

is it

from the

love of

God, which

in Christ Jesus

am

hail** syrP &c. hs koL

^^

niJUL

eon^]
vg^ie

HIJUL T^CBm^,
arm
Or*"' add oiv.

H*. 2^ crossed, but obs. Gr.

FG d*fgm^^
al pier

n^Cc]
Cyr&c.

cf.

Gr.

ACDEFGKL

nejTtACDEFHcJKL:
'Psalm
"

om.

defgm^^vg go syr^'^i' arm aeth 36 p^g L"BGH*Mx\OP.
Ei^^s

'^^JXXJLO JULV, Ai">K2"e (numerals)
^J^.p\J
^^

L

(numerals)

«^W\ jyji\
'a sheep,' F.

forty-three.'

^^.nectUOT]

OnceC.
&c.]

^.XXa.] O-COg,
al

'and,' C.

G^oX
fita

^^^'T^"
^^

cf. ?

Gr.

«AB
'

CKL

omnvid

syr^i-^

arm go &o.

toD ay.

^^p] ^^' ^ ^^
of. ?

r^Lp,

F.

otT^e
for 6pxal.

c^JULonr] otc^julo-c, l.

^.vveXoc]
cf.

Gr.

DEFGdefg&c,

but the unqualified singular form probably =r plural as

^PXH
cyon]

A-PXh]

+

0T2^e e^OTfCIA., LO,
pauc
syri* c*

Gr.

C

i.

30. 44. 46. 63. 73. 80. 109. 113. 121. al^sor al

&c.

neX-

ne

excg., t*:

nn

excy.,
^^

blop.
O-Jfi^e

neT"(o, J^)^^.ZOJtt.] position

cya3^I]AEJl: ItK eert., LeT^B
cf.

&c.

Gr.

^<ABCDEFG
TiV, cf.

&c.

Ke{Ke GXC,

T')CtJL3m"] not excf. ?

pressing

Gr.

DEFG

114. 219*. &c.

JULJULOtt ClJXOlx]

Gr. 17. arm, present.

60
fjiv

npoc piuueoc.
Gjulhi
nei"2<:t«
^-rt•J-

juLjuloc

^en nxc
eqo*jfA.^4-

rt'fzejULee-

nofx

ecepjuLeepe epoi nejuiHi

rizex^>onroit

cnfitH2iecic
o-rnictj-f

^ert oTrutZ

^xe
->

hJJLK^.^

ri^^HT

nejuLHi

nejuL

ot-

^H^-iTco^^ v^-p

^.rtoK eep^.n^.eKJUL^

e^oX ^^.
k-lx^.
itH

nxc
c^.p^•J•

exert
'*

^^.crtHOT
'fjuLexctjHpi

nz-oriivenHC
ne->
neju.
niajonr-^
-j-

exe
-5-

rticp^^HXiTKc

exe
nejuL

ocjoov

Te

ni2.iA.eHKH
nicyejuLoji

rtejuL

nicejuLitenojuLoc
-j-

nejuL

neju. nicocy

niio'f onro^^ riecooT

xoT
ni^en

Ki.xA. cA.p^-5c^-f

nn exe noTo*r ite eKoX ii^Hon a. n^c 4>H ex^H g^IXCrt OTOn
^
i

exc;uLA.p(jooTfx cyA.ene^ A-JULKn^j-

fx0

'^

n^-ipH-f 2^e juLne nicA.xi
o-r

nxe
exe
xe

t^-f

^ei

e.S.oX.

vA.p onron ni^en ^.n

efi.oX

^en

nicK

n^-i

ne

liicK.

^

oT2^e

g^^-nxpox
ne-i-

nxe
^.XX^.

A.£^pA.A.juL

ne ^^.ncgKpi XHpoT
eveoA-^^ejuL

^en
Huut
i-5
i8,
^

ICA.A.K

oTXpox

nA.K

-j-

ne-fxu)] ne e-fxo)^ TtBO
&c.:

i8.

nxe]

cf.

Gr.

^<ABCD<'
add

KL

nOC
(

'the Lord,'

K

;

obs. Gr.

D*EFG
^

d e fg

armcd<i Scc.

it]<Tov.

ec

+ e, P)

epJULeepe] ceepjuL., a

by enor.

cc nn^eABCFJiK;

CIC]

ADFJ2LP;
L^T'D
^

-2^HCIC, LgTtB &c.

-jiJLK^^^]

-eJULK.,

&c.

a^"&WX] cyX^^ n^^HX, FK: JULCXexpressing
ipse)

cyen£^HX,G.
preterite.

juLnA-qjULo-vcom.AaiijnK] juLneqjUL.,A2*MN

^nOK eep<Lni.OHJUL^] urder (witliout ipse) cf. Gr. CKL al fere omn vg (&c.) aiin syr^ch (g^Q jp^g^
&c.

gg^jjj ^^j^i

A-nA-OHAJLA.] Ai«; HJ; i.(e,B)nA.eejULA.,
cf.

A.neeK

(om.

OH,

Ej*) JULA., Ai*2CEi<'2

L^T'BDFGKLMNOPiS. e^oX ^A.] exen] pref. e^^pHI (om. B), BL 18. MABCFKL cnr (I, BE2) nvennc] a^* bEiH j iS ctvv., l^^'p &t. nicPA.hXiXHc]L8Ai?FGLM0: niCpA.K(I, B)., BHP: nn(H, E)CGr.
Sec.
;

"*

pA.H(l, 18; om.A2).,TtCDEJKN

18.

ne]

om. P.

ni2.IA.eHKH]

ROMANS
our Lord.
IX. (The) truth
;

IX. 1-7.
is

61

that which I say in Christ,

I say not falsehood

my

conscience witnesseth with
spirit,

me

unto

me
to

in the

(lit.

a)

holy

^that there
(lit.

is

a great grief
is

with me, and a compassion unfailing
fail)

it

not wont
to be

in

my
who

heart.

^

For

I (pron.)

was praying

accursed from Christ for
to flesh
:

my

brethren,
;

my

kinsmen according
is

^

are Israelite
glory,

they,

whose (OOJOlf)

the

sonship,

and the

and the covenants, and the

establish;

ment

of the law,

and the ministry, and the promises
fathers,

^

they,

whose are the

and they

also

— from
over

them came

Christ according to flesh, he
(is)
^

who
fell

is sot

all, ^

God who
all

blessed for ever.

Amen.
not away.
'^

But thus the word of God
from
Israel,

For not

who

ai'e

[these] are Israel
all

:

neither then are seed

(plur.) of

Abraam

sons

:

but

(<L)

in Isaac shall a seed for

*

The Ambrosian
(is)

polyglot has the relative particle

expressed before

'God,' 'uho

God.'

cf.

Gr.

NCK

al

omu^^d

de

f

g am harl*
vg^'e fu

tol (al'achm)

go

syru'"-

arm &c.: ni-

i"2^.,

B 18, cf. Gr. BDEFG ceJULne(H, L)nojuLoc] nc, 18: rtic, niCJOCy, J 18, cf. Gr. DEFGChri^os^a &g_
Ite ItlQ-f,
(i)H

demid harP* aeth Cyr &c.
l.
5

niojcy (julhoj, e^)]
j^g rillO ( +
-*,
:

Eg)

fl

L^AiCDEgFGcJaKNOP i8: micf", B. on] om. B i8.
o

TtA2EiG*H JjLM
'who
(is

IteJUL

eTX^]
ijj]\

conclusive for joining

au &c. with

6 xptoTOf.

Ej*""

J53l

^c

ja, added) over
'

all,'

then in margin by original writer J^l ^Jc s^\ asH 'a copy, God over all.' ^'f"] exec{)'f~, B i8, same sense, but making another clause, who is

God'
'

or 'being God.'

CtJ^.GIte2^]

ABEFGMNO
?

iS:

CtJ-^^Jene^,,
F'^s
•="'

LsT' C

D H J K L P.

A-JULKIt] om. Aj*
"^

cf.

Euthal^od.

Lmg
TIC,

fourth Sunday of KThak.'

niC^.Xl] T' Ai*2 B C E
V^-p, CHJL.
Cyr &c.
'

H J:
,

LsAi^DEGKLMNOP.

itTec^fl L?T'ABCEHJ;
onf2^e
al pier tol
"^

JULC^-f
^.It]

DFG

KLMNOP.
nic?\
2°]
of.

OT
Gr.
i<

V^.p]

om. C.

A BKL

KLNOP:
om. H*.

om.

CF*GHJM: KG ZG
A'"^ i\jy
'

even

that,'

B.

XG] L^ T' A D E F" TKpOX'all']
Gr.

^.XX^.]

the Law.'

IC^.<LK]

cf.

^^«ABFKL.

e'¥ee^.^eJUL] e're.,B*GMP,

62

npoc piuueoc.
ne
nicijHpi

itxe

c{)'f.j.

^.XX^.
^

nicynpi
n^.ic^.xi
eiei
-j-

fiTe
v^-p
o-yog,

nicjocy

eTo-ritA-ononr

efx\)ox
i\c^.ppA.-j-

ci)^.o')f(jocy

ne xe k^-XA. ^^.ICKO'r
cyooui
|

<^^.\

epe onrcyHpi
2^e.

^"ot juLoiton

4lXXa. itejuL
onfoj^.ipi

xKeepeBtKK^.•5- eA.c(5T efi.oX
iixe ic^.^-K nenicox-j-

^en
^^

rtonrcox-J-

GjULn^.rtT-ovJULA.coT

VAp
-j-

rio^^^a)^
itxeccyojni

eit^Liteq

le
ct)^"
-5-

jutexccoxn

ex^.

oTi^e juLnA-Tonripi eq^coonr ^I^^. i" cyopn icxert e^.clJc
-j-

eccJULortT

^^

erto-ve^oX

^en

^^.n^j^HOTi ^.n
JULniKOYZI
->-

xe

^.XXa.

euL3^ejUL-j- ^.nrzoc n«Lc

e^oX ^ert ueTze epe nmioj-f ep^ooK
•>•

"

R^.^"^.

(i>pH'f
-j-

exc^Hovx-j-J-

2ie

I^.Kco^
^*

jmert

^.IJULe^pIxq

hc^.t 2^e ^.lAxecxtuq.
julh

ot ze

nexertn^-xoq ^^.xert 4)^".
^
IS

oTort
•>•

oYJULexcTT nxoitc

riiteccyajni

4x(J0

v^-p

ijuuLoc

jOuuLOj-rcHc
n^.q-j-

-j-

ze
•}•

i"rt^.^^.l

...JUL4>H,

iJLc{)H

e'fn^.n^.i
c{)H

ovo^
ne-i-

-f it^.cyen^KX'J^^

G

^^.
oTit

ei"ni.cyen^KX
^.rt

^^.poq

8j^P^

(t)^.neeonftjocij

0-^2^6

ijLct>^.nex-

(Tbzi ^.n

ne ^.XX^.

4><^c{)'t"

eenA.i ne-j-

Xe] cf. Gr. ^<cB2 37. 116. arm add on. HIcgHpI i°] om. ClJKpi, itxe xc^.p^] rlxc^.p^, h*: om. rtxex, k. enrxpox] ^ D'"g veitecic: A2"'eEi'^eL^ni'^? uJS ju. eonrsc., AjCHJK. XC] om. Ej* H. ^^.ICHO'y] n^-ICHOTT, the book of the creation.'
^
?

K.

'

CtJHpi] om. CH. ^° 2ve ^.XX^.] om. ^.XX^., fk. epe (I, Ei)JSLe(A., m*)kka.] T'abdeciKi, E2)fghjl GMP. MNO lepe^., K pefi.e(^., P) kk^., l?cp. eKoX ^ert] om. .^en, 0. onr aJ^.IpI ito-rtjox] cf. ? d e f g vg &c. t^^e\c^^^^K " e(om.E2)JULn^.nneni(jox] nxenenitjox ic^.^.j<,cnj. XO-CJULA.CO'Jf] L'^T'AE: ijL(eJUL, FGMP)n^.(e,M)XO'«', BC&o.

A2.

eiei] O-JfOJCy ei,

M

by error: om. ei, N.

cyojni] n^-cy^^^

''^"^i be,'

:

:

le eq^toonf] l^t'C &c.: le q^uoo-r, aehJ: of2^e eq., b. 'tjuLexca)(0,L)xn] om. Jixex, A2*. ex^.] ne(A.,M)x^.,

ROMANS
thee be called
(i e.

IX. 8-16.
^

63
to

invited).

That

is

say,

that the
;

sons of (the) flesh
the
^

— these

are not the sons of
will

God

but

(<?..)

sons
this

of

the
is

promise

be reckoned for a

seed.

For

word

that of (^^) a promise: 'According to

this time I shall come,

and a son
also

shall be to Sarra.'

But For

iwt

only

(so),

but (^)

(the)

Erebekka as well

(Kej,
^^

having conceived from one bed, of Isaac our father.

when they were not

yet born, nor yet had they done good

or evil, that the choice which

God

ordained from (the)

lirst

might be permanent, being not from works, but (^) from

him who

calleth,

^^ it

was

said to her
(lit.

:

'

The

elder
^^

(lit.

great)

shall be servant to the

younger

little).'

According

as

it

is

written

:

'

Jacob indeed I loved, but Esau I hated.'
(lit.

^*What then
1^

shall
1

will)

we say?
'

Is there [a]

wrong-

doing with God

It shall not be.
:

For he saith to Moses
I shall
(lit.

I

shall

(lit.

will)

have mercy
(lit.

on
^^

whom

will)

have mercy, and
I shall
(lit.

I shall

will)

have compassion on
So

whom
it is

will)

have compassion.'
it

(^^p^)

then

not of him
(^)
it is

of

him who runneth, but
eCCXJLO (tW,
^'^

of

who wisheth, nor is God who hath mercy.
:

Ai*M.

'chosen.'B.

GLMNOP.
cf.Gr. p.

eCJULOHX, Ls GCCCOXn Eg) rtT] Tt &c. eitO-JfeKoX] L^TtADEHJK: llOTe^oX, B*G¥ ^^.n^JS..]om.£,^.rt,A2*. ne( + e,Tt)T-etw^ejuL]
:

^.(e, Ojir (q,E2K*)zoc] + r^.p, t'fk'^^p, neT-e^-^ejuL, b. ep^coK] n^epD-^gvertecic: L^gM-^siiliil^.

E.a)K, FK.
(

JULniKO-VXl] eniK., KM.
'

i3^u,gg^,„gLmgMms

ZG] om. B. JULett] om. CF. ^* nexenrt^-zoq] ne ex., t'bno. hc^.t] ic^-t, b. 0-«'JULex6'l] T'Ai.2°(AJLeT-peq, 2*)CFKL0: om. OT, LeB &c.
+

^\ 'the prophet') Ij^l.
<^^0

Makchi.'

CTTiizOrtc]

'respect of persons,' B.
:

^^

D^s 2^eTXepOerror.
^'^

nOJULIon Ke nie^02^0C
JULJULOc] om. GO.

M'"g -^11

^
.

";'»*^f15-1!:

'the hook of the Exodus.'

e-frt^n^Ll] ei~ri4LI, F by
:

^^.
:

.

.

.

^KX]

om.

BO*

homeot.

-'fcyG-, Ag by

error.

<^^.(^.I, 0;

H, Ex*) i°] i}Lc^^.,

DKL.
0.

neeoTftocy]

ne
.

ee., t^o

4>h ee.,
26.

BCHJK.

ne

i°] cm.

oT2.e
(cl>^.i).

.

eeit^-i

ne] om.

juL4)A.] 4)^.,

T'BCHJNO

ne(+e, T')xcrozi]

cJ)h

64

npoc puiueoc.
C^coj VA-p

"

ijuuLoc

fixe-f vp^.4>H iJL4>^-p^.a3

-j-

xe

cj)ipi

en^LpA-it

^ixen nK^.^i TKpq->
c{)H

^^^^^pA.
2^e

o-yrt

^e^^eqoT^.c^Jq cyA.qrt^.i rtA.q
oTit

ex^q•>

onr^.cyq ^.n aj^.qeopeqenctja3T-j'^

Xn^-xoc
niJUL

rxHi

xe eo£.e

o*r

qzejUL A.piKi

v^-p

eq'fe^oYrt
-J-

expert
iteoK
4)'f

neqco^Tti-j-

juLertonf nre

yjf^pcojULj

num.
.j-

iteoK^-

4)H eTeponrtJo

e^oTit expert
ijLcJ)H

xjlh

epecy
eefi.e

niJULortK

zoc

ex^-qjuLoriKq
2^

-i-

xe

OT
i^

^.KeA.iULioi

juLni-ipH'f •>•
|

cyA.tt

XLjulor
rio-r-

iixe

niKep^-JULevc-j-

ixnepcyicyi
puo

juLneqoAJii

eKoX ^en
cKe'roc-ienrcyojoj
22
->

n^-ionfaoajeiut.

ee^JULio
Keoti^i

oT^.1

juLen

euT^-io^j-

2^6

ICze

xtjunx ^.qmi
^-^.Ko
JL1LA.O

iineqexeqzoAJt ^en oTiticy'f JuuuLeT-peqtooT it^HT ii^^^i^cKeToc iixe n2$u3m"-> enrceKxtoT en2^e
^.qo-rojctj

itxe^)^"

-j-

eqccturtg,

e^oX-j-

o-co^

eT^-JULon

-J-

&in^. itTeqonrojitg^ rt-fjuLexp^.itxe neqcoo-r-j- e^^pni exen £,A.itcKeToc
^^

eT(e, Ji)^ BCJ: c^K exrt^.(5T^ h. ne 2°] om. b. a.XX^ "d^^s eon^-i] ^eert^.I, p. c{)A.] om. '4)^., G^H*MP. jil LnigMw? 'the book of the Exodus.' e^02^0 Ei"'s j^ fiX^.(e, A2)OnfU3(0, BEiH; om.Ea)^^, rp^.4)H] »m. -f, E. -f
:

^

;

^

rtT-LXOJUL] riXeTT^LZOJUL Crort^^ 'niy power might be manionrog^] n^pHi] e^., Ag. e£.oX] om. A2B. AB: ^^JI^^jI'-EMNOP: OnfO^^ 2>^^^' CDFG-^HJKL. eU^.fested,' 26.

p^.n] juLn., BL.
c{)H
.

'^

nexeqo-jf^-ojq] ne exeq., fo:
cy^.q(om. cij^.q, B)nA.i
c{)H

exeq., bchJ: ne CT^-q, T'N.
A.rt] om.

.

.

G'-N (retaining ^.tt) homeot.

2^e]

OTO^; ^H

2.e (Km...8e), L: om. 2^e, B.

eT^-qO-^-CO), H)^-Cljq] L'^AEN:

exeq.,TtD*KLMOP26: eTCItq., BCFG^u'gHJ double negative. A.rt] om. D*Ei*L 26. ertOJUOX] A: -CLJOX, T'CFKLOP 26:
itOJOOX, BEgG^: -CIJO'^. L-^DEiHJMN.
'^

OTK

I\Hl] order,

BOMANS
^^

IX. 17-23.
: '

6S
Therefore I raised
in thee,
^^

For the Scripture

saith to Pha]-a5

thee (up), that I might manifest

my
all

power

and that
he wished
: *

my

name might be declared over

the earth.'

So (^^p^)

then on

whom

he wished he hath mercy, but
^^

whom

not* he hardeneth.
findeth he fault?
his

Thou

wilt say then to
is

me

Why
who
?

For who

going

(lit.

giving) against
art

counsel?'

^^

Nay
God?

hut,

O
'

man, who

thou

answerest against

Shall the thing formed be able to
it
:

say to him who formed
^^

Why

madest thou

me

thus

Or hath not the
to

x>otter

authority over his clay, from the

same lump

make a

vessel,

one indeed unto
^^

(the)

honour,
to

but another unto [a] dishonour ?
manifest
(lit.
"^

g^t

jf

Qq^ wished

his anger,

and to shew us
^^
:

his power,

he endured
anger,

brought) in a great longsufFering

vessels of (the)

prepared unto (the) destruction
riches of his glory
Four MSS. omit.

that he might manifest the

upon

vessels of

mercy, being (6Te) those
variant reading.

*

''

The

cf.

Gr.

DEFG KL

al pier

d

e f

g vg &c.

GO^eOT]
^.q-f,

for

om. oSv

cf.

Gr.

J^AKLP
find,' ^°

&c., but ert

not expressed.

qXeJlx] qitA.ZeJUL
al

'will
,

NO.

eqflAEi: eqe-f,
position
cf.

E2:

LsTtB&c: q^f
pier syrit'-

L.

JULertOnrnre]

Gr.

NcDoKLP

go (arm)

julh] niiUL fieoK] cm. h*. &c.: juLenToir{2c, F)e, FK. epecy ( + (J0, BN)] epe, CHJ omitting potential: JULKTI, CHJ. ectj^.pe, G-^* customary. niAJLOItK] -JULOTrtK, LeTtDEiO^P: eX^qiULOItKq] -JULOTrtKq, P. HI JjLJULOK, B by error.

L?AiBCDEi<=GrHJKLOP: -O^-JULIO, T^AgEi^a FM: ^^.KO^.JULIO, N imperfect. JuLlX^-IpKi"] JULc^pK'f, M*.
^.KO^.JULI0I]
2^ JuLnepctjioji] juLniep., bg"-. Kep^.JULeTc] K^.p^.., em. kgot^-i] Keov^., juLneqojULi] eueq., G>-: rixeueq., l.

T'.

2^e]
2^e] om.

om.

B.

e-jfajtucy]

eo-jfcg.,

22

CEiHJ.

A.qo-ruacij] A:

'PK: ncycucy, b. eqoT., l^t* &c.: qonr,
&c.

b.
2=*

eqoTftJDit^]

AE:

eo*r.,

jjt^b

onro^^] om. h*.
67** 80. 116.
Gr.

^I^^.] T'AEFKMNOP, cf. Gr. B 5. 37. vggo &c.: O'VO^ ^I^^., LeBGDG^HJL,
pier d e f

38. 39. 47"^?
cf.

SADEFGKLP al
'

g

syr^'^ (aetli) &c.

riTeqO'<'a3(0, EaH)!!^] + ejS.oX,

c F(om. ^)Gav:.
VOL.
III.

iii~JULex.] e-f jul.,

m ftxeqjuiex
:

Ms,' k.

P

66
itn^.1

npoc piuueoc.
exe
rtu
ite

ex^Lqepcgopu rtce^xtoxoT

JULOT4- onr JULoitoit
neJUL
2^

e^oX ^ert
juLjuloc

rtno'y2^A.i

^.XXa.

e^oX ^ert
ort

niKeeertoc-^
itojcie

O^pH-f
onro^^

exeqxo)

ju-OT-f ec^H

eTe

n^.X^,oc ^.^ ne

va

26

eH exeixnonf juLertpixc -^ pixc •> Oto^^ ececyojui ^eit nijui^. ex^.nfxoc nojov
juLjuLoq

xe i"rt^.xe ^^.X^.oc•J• xe ^.TJULen-

xe

rietwxert

n«LX<Loc

^.rt-j-

iuL^IJUL^.

exeJULJUL^.')f
juLc{)'f
yi3
27

e-^-ejuLOT-^"

epa50T

xe

nertojHpi

exort^42v.e

Hc^.HA.c

eqojcy

e^oX

exeit nicX

xe
-j-

ecyojn

jULnicyoj

epe TTHni itxe nertajHpi iXnicX ecoi juLc^pHi" hTe 4>iojul ncaoxu eqerto^ejUL ^^otc^.xi r^-p eqxcjoK ixjutoq eE-oX onro^ eqajtuT jULJULoq e£.oX-j- 4>H exe uoc n^.<Liq ^ixert

29

Onr o^ K^.^-^.

I'y

exA.qxoc i\xeHC^.Hi.c xe enejuLne noc cA-^^Loje-j- ccjoxrt nonfxpox ^^.^ n^.rtn^.ep juLc^pH^f itcoi^oju.^. ne onro^, ^^ Or xe nexen^^.^rt^.mI itvoAJLopp^, 4i\^.xoq xe rtieenoc-^ exeixnoT^Toxi rtc^.

^pKf

ort

-j-

I

-f juieejULHi

'>

<LTX^.^e i"JULeeJULHi
c^n^-^^-f
'-^^

-f JUieojuLHi

:Le -f eKoX

^erx
G^

-j-

nic?\ 2.e eqcToxi

nit^.i] ilxec{)rt^.i,

L

:

om. ne, AEjCg.

xot]
oin.ll*.

rte] ne nH, CEi*rjK (pref. m^w cyojpn, t*. nceAxa)(o, AjEgLjfflop^] + nxect)]" 'God; f.ainop. eTOJo-r] eoTOJOT, t^km:

nu

25jyj,ug^^'HQsha'.' JULc^pHi"]

K^-X^.

cJ^pR-f ,CHJO.

exeqxoj] ex^.qxa3, TtMNO.
ncUCIH, CJ
om.
fV:
:

noj^o, P)cie] l^^aeg'-hp:
obs. Gr.

na3C( + e,B*)He, B^DIMNO: na3CeH,L;

B

^enojcHe, T*: ^entwcie ninpo4>HXHc, f^: ^enuociH ninpo., f*k. exenA.Xi.oc ^.n] exejuLni.Xi.oc
D
double negative.

i.n,

niJULi.] juLni.,

G^

'^ ^€nXeni.Xi.0c] + ne, CH J. ntwox] cf. Gr. ^<ADKLP &c.: naoxen

EOMANS
which he prepared before unto

IX. 24-31.
[a] glory,
^*

67
that
is

to say us,
Jeius,

namely them
(<l)
'

whom
will)

he invited, not only from the
^^

but

also
shall

from the
(lit.

Gentiles.
call

As
is

also he

saith

to Osie

1

him who

not

my

peo2')le,

"

My

people-" and her
2^
'

who was

not beloved,

"She was

beloved."'
to

And
(are)

it

shall be, in the place in

which they said

them

Ye

not

my

people' in that place they shall call them
^'^

'

(the)

sons of the living God.'
Israel:

But Esaeas
(the)

is

crying

out

for

'If (the)

number

of

sons of Israel

shall be as the

sand of the

sea, (only) (the)
it

remnant
it

shall

be saved

:

^^

for a word, completing

and cutting
(the)
earth.'

off (is)
^^

that which the Lord will do

upon
:

And

according as again Esaeas said

*

If the

Lord Saba5th had

not left a seed to us,

we

should have been as Sodoma, and

we
(lit.

should have been like to Gomorra.'
will)

What

then shall

we

say that the Gentiles (did)?

Having pursued
But

not [the] righteousness, they caught [the] righteousness, but
the righteousness which
is (lit.

the)

from

(the) faith.

^^

'toyoivK.
TtQ.

ijLniJU.^.] niJUL^.,

^^M'^gL«i.l

HC^.H^.c]

CHJ. eTon^] eTojrt^, L?TtACE2rHJKL0P: HC^.I^.C,
eqOOCIj]
F: e,A2*.

BDEiG^MN.
BC^K.

2^e] om.

qcx3cy,L?TtA2C&c.

BK. epe] ^.pe,

A

FKO

:

^.qa3Cl^,

B

:

itTerten.]

rtrtert.,

ecoi] coi, M.

nicyuo] ncy., b.
^^

ncc«(o,N)xn]
OTft
V^.p,
qcy.,
B.

nc, TtEi*MNOP. eqzojK] qx., G-- ^.qx.,
:

OTO^

V^-p]

0.

e(^., 0)qctjtw'T]
cf.

HJL.
syi-sch
:

ijLJULOq
aeihuf
ar*^

2°]

om.

H*N.
om.

e^oX 2°]
&c.

Gr.

i^*AB 23*47* 67**

&c. for

iv hiK.

4>H

CTC] LgTUEMNOP

RC

CTe,

nOC] + 4>i" 'God,' TtFK. nexe, CDFG'-HJKL. ^ixen] ezen, o. rka-^i] niK., thh)mno: ^-Tupq, cfg-^ ^''0( + ')f, Egin] om. L^FMNOP. eT^.qXOc] HJKL.
B:

Ai*2E

eT^.qepajO(a3, Tt)pn itXOC 'said before,' Lg'ftAiC&c: ^^.It^^.ep] cm. enejuLne] erteijLn, e. om. fixoc, K. ^^.^^^.I^I] ne] om. fk. nA.nnA., E2: om. ep, b*Ei*. ^^ YieT'NO. imperfect. VOJULOpp^.] VOJJUL., ^^.^mI, Tertn^-xoq] ne ex., bno. -f e^oX] om. -f, A2*, cf. ? Gr. ^^ 2^e] FG, the idiom requires the article. 4'^^.^'f ] nitt., G^
:

F 2

68
itc^,

npoc puiueoc.
nmojuLoc fixe
-J-

-f juLeojuLHi

juLneqcj)o^ eni-

nojuLoc
/.It

ee^e ot xe e^o\ ^ert c^rt^.g^'f ne ^.XX^. ^.uoc eKoX ^en ^^.^^^Ho*JfI -^
^-

^.'r(^^<:^po^

eniconi

itcTpou-j-

ka.xa.

4^pK't"

ex-

•'^

Xe

2jKUiie -frti-X^A)

^ert

ciuort itonrconi rt(Tpon-^
-^

itejUL

onrnexpA. itcK^.n2i^.Xon

onro^, 4)H ee-

*'^

^

^^.^i" epoq itrteq^cyini •> H^.c^HOT ui"JUL^.'f n.xe n^-^KX neju. ^^.xa3K^ e-fp^. ijLJULoq ^a. (^-f e^pHi e^^ojo**' enrno- i"epJULeepe r^-p nojox xe o-rxo^ ^ejUL4nxe 4)'f excyon it^RXov ^.XX^. k^.x^. o-rejun ^ eTo^oj ^.rt 4v^-p e-f JULeoJULHi rtxe 4)'f"-5onfo£, eTrKooi" ^c^. cejuirte eojoT juLjULin juLjuLcoo-r juLno-jf^lte^iajoT e'f JULeeJUtHi

rixe

t^i"

r\.
!'€

*

ITxajK v^-p
ito-ron

juLnmojULoc
.

nxc
^

ne e-rjuLeoJUHi

ni^en eort^.^'f

juluj-cchc v^.p ^.q-j-

c^A-i xe -fjuLeoJULKi -feKoX ^ert c{)nojULoc ci)pa5jun eettA.^.ic eqeaon^ rt^HXc-j-f jui.ee'^

+ iteoq,

CHJ.
:

nmojuLoc
rtOJULOC, A2.

i°]

lsT'AiBCEhJ:

4)rtoJULOc,
.
.
.

DFG^KLMNOP
DEG
CJ.

Rxcf (it-f
;

e(ijL, B)TlIItOJULOC] om. N honieot. 47. 67** 140. (17. 61. oso) d* e g &c.

B)JULeOJULKI om. SiKaiocrivrjs, cf. Gr. ^<*AB
,

^^

ee^eonr] om. cr,

xeeKoX] xeoteSto'X, BCFJ2K.
^.rt
vo/xov, cf.

cl)^^.^^^"] niitA-^^i",

B: o-crt., c.

ne] ^.n ne, B: om. ^.n, EgF*.
Gr.

^^.n^47'^tas"*

.S-HCri] om.

i<*ABFG
K; om.
^ap,

6. 9.
cf.

471"* 67** f g vg Or'"' &c.

^.-y6T(^pOn]
a
e f

e^.')f(3L,

Gr.

^<*ABD*FG

g

am

fu tol go Or'"'.
^^

e{^en,

C JH'"B)niU)ni it(5pon] om.
:

FH*K

homoot.

D™g KCA.Ii.C

Ai""" Ej"'? L'"?

U^l
om.

'Isha'ya.'

^Hnne]
^

om. B.
47.

OTO^

4)h] om. Onf02>,

HJ;

7r5s, cf.

Gr.

^<ABDEFG
eXa)OT]cf.
vg go syr"'r

d* ef g go syr^ou aeth"f Or Cyr.
'"^ct

n'fjULA.'f]
Gr.

AE: + JULen, LsT'B &c. ei"p^.] 'fp-L, B. d e fg i^ABDEFGP6. lo. 17. 47*^' 71.93. 137. 12 eTnO^eJUt] enfenO^^eJU. arm (aeth) Ori'" Cyr.

ROMANS
Israel pursuing the

IX.

32—X.

6.

69.

law of

[the] righteousness reached not
it

the

laiv.

^2

Why?

Because

is

not

from
at
^^
'

(the)

faith,

but (^) as from works.

They stumbled
it is

the

stone of

stumbling; according as
(lit.

-written:

Behold I shall

will) set

in

Sion a stone of stumbling and a rock of
shall not be ashamed.'

offence,

and he who believeth him
brethren,
(the)

X.

My

good pleasure of
to

my

heart

and
[a]

my
God

prayer which I

make

God

for

them

(is)

unto

salvation.
(it

-For
which
'^

I witness to
is in

them that a

zeal for (rlxe)

is)

them, but {L) not according to [a]

knowledge.
God, and

For being ignorant of the righteousness of
their

seeking to establish

own, they were not

subject to the righteousness of God.
*

For

(the)

end of the law

is

Christ unto [a] righteous^

ness to every one

who

believeth.
is
('f')

For Moses wrote that
(the) laiu,

the righteousness which

from
it,
^

(the)

man

who

will

do

it

shall

live

in

But the righteousness

'they shall be saved,'

G'";

eepoVriO^^eJUl.
may be saved
';

'for

them

to be saved,'

T'FK,

cf.

syist^h

'that they

om.

iariv, cf. Gr.
^
=^

N*AB DE
"^«^p] om.

FG 47*'^* 71. 219* I2iect d* e f g CHJ. K^-^"^.] fiK^.^"^.,
e-jfoj^cy,
iu them,' B.

go syr^ch arm aeth Cyr.

J double negative.

enfoAcy]
'

B*crHJKO.

c^fl + excyon

ri^KXOT
eojoT

which was

itc^.ceJULrte]

ficeAJLite, p.

juLjuLin

ijLJULOJOY] om.
anil

biKmoalvr^u, cf. Gr.

ABDEP

47*** lyg. 8>ect cl***e vg

&c.

ijLnonf<The]

ijLn^.T(rfie,

K

customary negative:
2°]

JULHUOO-rCTlte,

N
^

by

error.

C^f JULGOJULHI

AG^K:

It'f.,

LBTtB
2.G, B.
'

&c.

Ei™g J-^1

x^

'the feast of the Apostles.'

Vi-p]

Hunt
4-7

26,

nxc ne] ne n^cc, dfg'KL26: nxc noc ne is Christ the Lord,' Eg. eYJULeOJULHl] GOT., F riOT., K. ^ ^.qc^^Ll] LsTtABCFG'-HJP: eort4L^'f] +epoq, 0. eqC, K: qC, DELMNO": C^i.1, 0*. Xe] position cf. Gr. ^*AD* 17* 67** (47) vgOri"t&c.; D™g XenflXIK. 'l~(om. T«)e.6.0X] om. N^: ni'fe.S.oX, B by error. cl^nOJUlOC] A 26, obs. Gr. ^<B voixov: nmojuLoc, L^TtB &c., cf. Gr. DE &c. een^.A.ic]
:

?

necessity of object prevents comparison with Gr.

It^HTCj fl^HTq,

E

masculine

;

cf.

Gr.

S*AB

17. 47. 80. d** e vg go arm^^" Or'"'.

70

npoc piuueoc.
JULHi

"KG

-fe^oX ^ert

c^rt^-^-f

qxoj

juLjuloc

Unepxoc ^ert
enctjuoi

ugk^^kt-j- xe

niiu.

eert^-ojoje

exct>e4-

exe
^

cj)^i

ue

xe

rlxeqmi
ene-

juLnxc enecHX-j-

le

niJUL

eeni.cLjaje

iH

"

exe c{)^.I ne ze rtxeqmi juLn^Cc-i" enajoji e^oX ^ert nn eoJULOJOTT-jCliXXX^. OT nexe i~rp^.c^H xoo juLjuLoq q^ertx
e4>no'«'rt
|

CHT

epoK

rtxenic^.xi
-^ert

'J-

qx^

^ert
4)^.i
->
^

pojK-j-

oto^j

<^Xw

neK^HT exe
e^oX ^ert

ne nc^-xi rixe

4)n^.^'f exert^icuicy juLJULoq
ttji.rtonftun^

pojK

xe eajtoii a.kxe noc ne mc
xe
a.

onro^ RxeKit^-^-f
^ejuL-j^"

^en

iieK^KX-j-

c^-f

xovrtocq e^oX ^eit
enfJULeojULHi
-j-

rtH

eejULCJocyx eKertor<Lp
cen^-^^-f

^en m£,KX ^en ptooT

epoq

2^e

ceonrajn^ jULJULoq

eKoX
v^
.
. .

etno^exjL'i-

'^

Cx(JO v^-p ijLJULoc rtxe-frp^-t^H-^

xe
^-

o-roit rti^eit

ni-

eert^.^^^

epoq

ititeq6lajini.

juLiULort

c^uopx

fi^ert.Ti;

v^p

cyon ijLHiioT2^^.i

rtejuL nio-jremm-j- ^^.Ioc

v^.p ne hire onron
rti^ert excjocy

rtiKert-j-

eqoi

itp^-jui^-o itonrort

^" onrort ni^eit e^pHi oT^nq -> ee^^.xa3^£, juLcJ)pA.rt iinoc eqeno^^ejUL
-j-

^

qXCJO] eqXCO, E^O.
is

Ei^^s
'

J^^y^

U::::-.^!^ 'the book of
'

Deuterouomy, which

the repetition

j

L""^ cj^j^^ j Uzi--^1

Deuteronomy
pref.

and Leviticus,' Deuteronomy again next verse.
))y error,
[x::u.'!i\

JULn^IpH'f'J

Xe

T'

;

D-^^

Z^enfXepOItOJULIOIt

(thus also next verse):

Ai™«

ixnepXOc] L'^Ai*2BCDE xeXJLnep., Ai'"«hfk. eenA.a|] uee., ch«j. eo^^.aj] neo., g-^H: om. cy, encytui] e^^pKi, ch.t.
'Deuteronomy,' again next verse.

GMLMNOP 26:
I)Otential,

"^

J.

JULUXc]

om. JUL, H.

enojOJl] om. T^M.

HH

H.mt.3.

eejUL.] neoJUL., D.

ne, A2EP
I'"G f

:

^oT]om. A2*. uexe] l?AiDFG'-lm; ne exe, TtCHJK; ne e, bno. 'f rp^.c^H] cf. Gr.

g aeth for position, also Gr.
jj:Jil
cl

Ei'-K

'Deut.'

DE al plus^^'de q^eitx] q^UOflX,
pniia.

vg"'

am

fu harl

arm &o.
cf. ?

Ei*2;

position

Gr.

DEFG

e f

g vg go arm &c. (anv to

q(om.

Ea)^^

*°] ^^'^^

ROMANS
which
heart
:

X. 7-13.

71

is
'

('f")

from (the) faith saith thus,
will be able to

Say not
heaven
"^
:

in thy

Who

go up to

(the)

?
'

That

is

to say, that he

able to go

may down to

bring Christ
(the) abyss
?

down
That

or,

Who

will be

is

to say, that
^

he

may
(<L)

bring Christ up from them

who

are dead.
is

But
it is

what

saith the Scrij^turel

The word
is

near thee;

(^h)

in thy mouth,

and

it

(X^h) in thy heart, that

is

to say, (the)

word of

(the) faith
(lit.

which we proclaim,
in,

^

that if

thou shouldst confess with
that Jesus
is

thus again) thy mouth,

the Lord, and

believe with

thy heart that
shalt

God
saved

raised
^'^
:

him from them who
with the heart

are

dead, thou

be
[a]

for

they believe

him unto
Every

righteousness, but with their
[a]

mouth they

confess
: '

him unto
one
is

salvation.

^^

For the Scripture
shall

saith

who
is

believeth

him

not be ashamed.'

^-

For there
this

no separation of the Jeiv and the Greek:
of all, being rich to all

for

Lord

one

who

will

pray

(the)

who cry up toward him. ^^ Every name of the Lord shall be saved.
'

A B El G>^ M N
OTOn^^,
on
cf.

P

:

pref.

OTO^

aud,'

C D F H J K.

nc^.Zl] A
^

:

nic^LZi, LsTtB&c.
Gr.

4)^^.^'f ]

nirtA.^i-, N.

Ei; cf. Gr. ^<AC &c. om. to p^/za. B Clem Cyr Petr^iex^ for 'est' Hil et Aug. nefC^^HT"] + T-Hpq 'all,' B 18. ^.(om. A2)4)i~] ^.UOC cj>i", 0. TOTnocq e^oX] om. ejS_oX, l^. nn eeJULOJO-rT] rteejui., e(o, A2)'rjuLeo] eoT., J. D. 2^e] ^"v^.p] JULert, CHJ. Ze, L?. CeOTCWIt^ (om. J2*)] etOt., B i8. JULJULOq]

oTcon^] XencJC ne IKc] for

iXJULCOOnr

'

them,'

C by

error

:

om. F*.
:

evnO^eJUL]
:

eonflt., K.

n

Frngj^^i 'end.'

phet.'

L™s ^^\ L«i,l 'ishaya the prorA.p JULjULOc] JULjULOC V^-P, P mn. V^^p, K. 2^e]
D^^s HC^.I^.C
syruf Orin* Sedul praem
ort.

cf.? Gr. 38. 48. 72.

^^

JULni]

itftl, F.

^^.IOC] ni.OC 'my Lord,' EgLN: HOC, 'one,' T'FK. rlo-VOn] eOTOM, F.

T^.

V^-p] +
^^ A.^^s

ItOnf tJOT,

IOJhX

:

Ai^^gEi^'B Jl^i 'YQal.'
18.
i'l

O-rOlt]
Ag*"^

AEL
yjo

:

+

IOThX, Ti^s V^p, LeTtBCD
call,'

FG'-HJiKMNOP
^\
y-Jioi

TOJ^^]
the Coptic

'they will

uote

ih-'^^

(i

"he

will pray,"

more

correct.'

JUL-

c^p<Ln]

ec|)., G'.

72

npoc
epoq-5- nojc 2^e

piiiueoc.

cen^.nA.^^

juLc^h eTrejuLno-c-

coejuLeq*5-

na3c 2^e cem^cuoirexjL
'^

^.x6ne

4)h

ex£,ia5icy

-j-

ncoc 2^e cen^-^iuoicy z.nfcyTejuL-

ertece ^eIt6^X^.-JfZ

rirtH

ex^icyertno-rqi

fini-

r^

'^^

CXXXX^.

ixnoTccjoTejUL

THpox

nc^.

^Ienf^.v^eniJUL

Xiort-j- HC^.K^.c

VA-p q^^o) juLiULoc

xe noc

VT]

nex^.qn^.^'f exencjULK onro^^ nojcD^^cy juLnoc " &^P<^ c^rt^.^-f e^oX ex^.q6a3pn eniJUL. ^en ncojxejUL ne nccoTrejuL 2^e e£.oX ^ixert ^^ CIiXXX^l nc^.xi juLnxc ne-j-fxuu juLjuloc ze JULH juLnoTcuoTejuL. jmeit oth ve ^. nonr^pcjooT eye rtA.q eE.oX ^izen hk^.^,! XHpq-j|

0T02>
^^

noTc^.xi

^.fc^o^

cy^.

^.nrpHZc

rii"oi-

Ko-yjuLeriH'j-

OD(XX^. 'f^ico juLajloc
ejULi

•>

ze

julh juLne

nicX

ijLiieq-

ftcyopn-5- julujtchc
itooxert-j-

ezett
J.

eiei~xo&
ne-j-

xe ^.noK ezen neTerloYeenoc ^-rt
xcu juljuloc
n^.TK^.'f -j-

exert

o-reenoc

eieepexeit-

nuoc 2^e ceitA.(oni.rt^.,H)DFG'-MO 18: eni, X. exeijLnoTCooAJLeq] -ccoxeju. epoq, G^ utuc 2^e 2^] nojc
''^

nojc

o-crt ...

epoq]

om. n.

it-L^i"] om.Ea.
FG>:

ijLci)H 2«] e4)H,

OTIt,
2ie,

:

oiu.

2^e, D.

*^ ITOJC

.

.

.

^lUJIOj] om.

N homeot.

:

om.

M

nojc

oifit cert.,

G^
(era. j)

Ag^g Kc^.H^.c neju. nA.u3juL:
Lxi,lj

D"'S HC^-IA-C: Ai^neEi^ig

^^U

'

Nahvim and

Isba'ya.'

enece]
aeth""^

rtece,
. .

d

:

enen^.ce,
t.

Ei^j.
cf.

rtelt(T^.X^.'rz] om. c.

i**ABC 47'"' 62. 71. 109. rtmneort.] cf. Gr. N*Di^et<^KL al fere omn arm Clem &c. ftrtK COri those which are goo(VP,cf.?Gr.NcABCD*EFGP47t''ti78 0rEus. rtC^.] 6, CHJi;
rtitH(r, A2E2).

ueorti.rteT]

Gr.

Clem Or Epphan Eus om.

tvayy.
:

tip.

'

^'^

Aj*"" Ijjt-iaj

they obey,' note

.ol

\yi^^ t}^^^ ij

'

^^

*^'®

Coptic "they
;

hear," more correct.'

qXtw] eqXO), KO: XUO, B

HCA.H^.c

:

D"sHc^.I^.c: M°>gL«:jrisha'ya.'

i8 Aa^^Ea^R neTA.qrt^.g^'f ]

ROMANS
^'*

X. 14-19.

73

Hoiv then will they pray him
will

whom

they believed not

?

But how
^5

they believe

on*

him whom

they heard
proclaimeth
?

not? But hoiv will they hear without him

who

But how
it

will they proclaim unless they
is

were sent 1 Accord(the) feet of
(things).'
'
:

ing as

written:

'

Hoiv beautiful are

them
'^

who who

preach good tidings of the good

But
of

(^) all

obeyed not the
;

Gos2Jel.

For Esaeas saith

Lord,

believed our voice

and to

whom was
(the)

(the)

arm

the Lord revealed

V

^^

So

(^<i-p<^) (the) faith is
is

from

(the)

hearing, but (the) hearing
^^

through

word

of Christ.

But

(^) I say:

'Heard they not?'
earth
;

Yea verily their sound
words reached unto
^^

went out over
(cy^.)

all (the)

and

their

the end of the inhabited ivorld.
first,

But

(^.)

I say

'Did not Israel know?'

Moses saith: 'I
(lit.

shall rouse

your jealousy
is

(lit.

give zeal to you) by

upon) that which

not a nation^ by a senseless nation I shall cause you to be
a It is

doubtful whether any difference of meaning

is

intended by the

change of the preposition.

LsADEJi*LMP: ne ex^.q., T'BCFG'-HJiCKNO 18. OtO^j " efi.oX ^eit] najtJo£.cy e(n, CJi)itiAJL] of. Gr. 4. 31.
.

.

.

pref.

G^ 2b.e] eAoX).

UCCOXeJUL] niCCWT., G^ ne i°] 2^e, Eg" om. B (wrote CtJOlxee^oX and JUL added) F (then O^Te^oX 2°] om. A2*. g^^Tert] ^eit, Ai'^gBFK 18. n iC^.XI, B: (^It^.nCA.Zl] LgTtAi'ng2°CDFG'-HJiKLMN0 P
Ot, FK.
:

om.

:

^-f, Ai*E: ^Ic^.ZI|c^^^.^'f, A2*.
6. 9, 23. 47txt 49. 5y,

nxc]

cf.

Gr.

n*bcd*e
IAH]
om.

67** d

e

vg go arm aeth^" &c.

^^

c.

Axe(H,L)rtjuLno-rcooxejuL] +TrHponf 'all,' cG'-Ji. 0-rn(om.Ai*Ei*H)r(X, FO*; K, KL)e] +r^.p, DKL: +Kev^.p,

F.

D"g '^iSkXX.O IH:

k-^^^l^x^'s jy>^\ 'the Psalm.'

k-^^^

^J^^\

'the eighth:' Ei^^e

a^UI

'the ninth.'

TTO-Jf^ptOOT] TI^., Ag.
iJ^X 'the

n<Lq] nCOO-C, L
d e
f

by error.

Ei^eFJ^g
position cf.?

end' (of

lection).

" JULnenicX] ijLUIcX,B;
g vg go arm aeth &o.

Gr.^*ABCD*et<=EFGPal^"

Itcy Opn] JULueqeJULl] GJULI, G-^* K. 2^eTT"epOrtOJULIort: LineL:;::-,^rDeut.' ZUj] + V^.p, FK; Di^ns ^.^t ne exenoTneTrert] om. rt, L. qxtw, T* ^.qxaJ, 0. 0* homeot.: om. ^.^, BEg*. eopeTeit] eepeeonoc] om.
:

Xexen, FK

by

error.

74
2**

npoc piuueoc.
HcA-HA-C
juLoc
A.it-1-^

2^e

A.qepxoXjUL^.rt
itriH

-j-

o-ro^ eqxoj
eTertceKtw-f

XJL-

xe ^.txexxT

rtcaji

qztjo

^.lonron^T eriH exettcecymi juLjuloi ^.n-j2^e ijLJULoc eo^e nicx xe ^.i^xjupcy

rtn^-xix

e^oX

juLuie^oonr THpq-^ o-yE-e
-J-

onr-

X^-oc n^TcojxejuL
^

'^X(JO

Of rt ixJULoc

-j-

riccoq,

itneccytjoni-j-

oto£, qep^.ItxIXevm•Jjulh ^. 4)'f ^^. neqXA.oc kg ra.p ^.^toK ^o) ^-r\0K
it^.fi.pA.<LJLt.-j•>•

othcp^lhXitkc e^oX ^ert nxpox
'r4)nfXH ijLS.erti^.JULm
^

juLue

f^-f

x^

^6*^~

X«Loc iiccuq 4)h e^^.qepcyopII itconrtonq-^
UjA.rt

TeTeitejuLi
euicx-j-

^.tt-^

xe ot nexe

'fvp^.c^H

xo) ixJULoq ^eit
ijLci)^2

hXi^.c-i- ijLc{>pH'f

ex4.qceiULi
i^t-

xe noc neKnpoct)HXHC

^oeB-onf

neKJUL^.riepctjonfajtJ0OTaji ^.TC^roxnoT-j-

^.^toK iJLJUL^.'^f^.^- ^.icouxn-j-

T-^-i^TXH
rtpojJULi-j'

-J-

"^

oto£^ ceKtJO'f ric^. ^-XX^. ov nexe ^IXpHJUL^.TIc-5-

xjLoc XO) ijLJULoc ^^.q
HA-i

^.icu3xn hhi iif riojo
n'f^^,^.X•J•

eTejuLno-yKeXx KeXi

n^-ipni" on ^ert n^.icKOT itxe -fnoT-j- onrXtajuul^. K^-T^. oTJULeTcouxn rionr^^juLox
20

^-qepxoXjuL^.n] x\beJi: eqep., L^CDrG^Ja OTO^] om. BFK. CqXO)] Ai.g'^EFK: ^.qx., B qx., L^Tt &c. exeitceKuofl exert-f Ag*. rtrtn] LsT'A (B &c. uncertain): ^enitK, G% cf. Or. B D* F G f g &c. Z.IOTOIt^T ^.n] om. M homeot.: pief. O^fO^ 'and,' T'DFKL. ^^ qxo)] eqxco, F K. enn] T'Ai Ej riitH, ls (b &c. uncertain). 2^e ijLJULOC] JULJULOC 2ie, El*? F V^.p JULJULOC, LeTtNOP
M-ng
L^iil.

KN: qep, T'HLMOP.
:

,

?

.

.

.

:

:

:

JULJULOC,

^r.

Ai™«Ei'"gUii.

i.i4>(jo(e,AiCK)pcy rtit^.xix]

LsT'ACEHJKO: ^.I4)€pC^J^^.XIX,BDFG^LMNP.
ne^^ooY, N* Ji*.
F by
^

nie^ooif]

TKpq

.

.

.

o-jfo^^]

ora.

N.

OT^e] ee^e,
^^]
syr'itr

error.

qep.] eq., CFG^HJ.
om.
Gr.

OTK]
cf.

iictoq]

JULh] BCHJi. ^<*BCDoE(FG)LP
Trpofyi^cc.

pref.

al fere

Xe, T'K. omn f g vg

om. CJ..

arm aeth
OTf-

go Or"'t Ens &c. om. op

^UJ

^.ItOK] om. ^.flOK, C.

HCp^-HXlXHc] AEi*: 0-JfICpi.HXlXHC, L^T'DEi^FG^KMOo:

ROMANS
angry.'
^^
(il)

X.

20— XL
hold,

5.
is

75

But Esaeas

is (^C^)

and

saying

:

'

I

was

found by

them who seek me
not.'
^^

not.

I manifested myself
saith

unto them
Israel
:

who ask me

But he

concerning

'

I spread out

my

hands

all

the day toward a people XI. I say

disobedient,
then,
I also

and they (masc.
from

sing.) contradict (me).'
1

Did God forsake

his peoj^le

It shall not be.

For

am

an

Israelite,
^

(the) seed of

Abraam,

(the) tribe

of Benjamin.

knew.
Elias?
Israel
^
:

God Or know ye not what

forsook not his people

whom

he

fore-

the Scrip)tiire saith in
(e)

How
'
:

(JuLc^pH'f) he interceded with God for

Lord, they killed thy ptrophets, they threw
I

down
life.'

thine altars
*

alone

was

left

;

and they seek

my
me

But

(<L)

what

saith the oracle to

him

1

I left to

seven

thousand men, these who bent not knee to the
^

(fern.)

Baal.
to

Thus

also in this

present time a

remnant according

O'JfCp^.HXl(H,H)T"KC,BCEi«2HJLN0*P.
^.Kp^.^.^,
pier
:

nxpoz] mX.jT'BN.
cf.

Ai.
L,
cf.

^e{\, H)ni(om. B)^.iULiri]
Gr. L.
^

Gr.

DEFGP
:

al

UG 6, B. exA.qcejun] l^ael: eTeqc.^^tB &c. iJLci)i~] lkt'abde FG^vL: ec^-f, CHJMNOP. euic?^] ijLii., CHJKO: Gzenn., 67** 73.178. defgvgsyrP arm &c.: +eqza3 B; cf. Gr.i^c&c. 23.47
-JULHH,

UeTe] UG 6X6,

T'C

t'^t

XJLJULOC
Ai™gEi"'g

'saying,' T' (no
djliljlfl-,!

MSS.),

cf.

Gr.

K*L

al

pier syrs°ii aeth &c.
^

(om. El) 'the books of the kings.'

UGKg vg

(om.E/)JUL4LrtepCtJO-¥(om.ajOT,AiDE2rG'-JKLMOP)CyUOOTajl]
cf.

Gr.

1<*ABCFGP
pref.

17.30.39.43. 47*^*52. 71. 80.115. 116. d
cf.

e f

Ori"'Eus &c.:
&c.

OfOg^, CHJ,
:

Gr.

DEL

al pier syr"*"^

arm aeth

^.^OK] cf. arm OfO^ A-MOK, C, cf. Gr.: ^.^0K 2^6, O. ^.iccoxn] eic^, eh j^. ^^^^^.^^.(e, A20)T"] XJLJUL^.'jf, c. ^ nexe] ue exe, T'bcjno ne wre, h. onfo^] om. B. UeZ^.q, 0° ii?*^ ZO? JULJULOC] XOJ JuLiULOq, BDG'-HJaL; ft^q] ^^^ B by error. 'a copy'; Aj^ngEimg .U-,\ as above. e^, b ^.(e, Ji)ic(joxn] pref. xe, t'ck. rti" ] e^ rtf . li^^Aj <LAi^^A, H. D has ^_Q.,•^:^l 'shashf written above ^.
:

i<ijyii.l

.

.

.

.

.

;

^

Ort]

cf. ?

Gr.

C

54. 55. 109. syrsob et p*^*

AJL^. (T'A&c.: OTXlJULJUL(om. B)A.,

CD*FG
ri^OTO

al).

.

.^.qttJOJni]

OxXtJLKarm om. ovv. L?B*DMNOP«, cf. Gr.^<AB* Of JULOItOIt HH eT"^.qCOT_^OT
:

^.qCLJCOni,

G^

unintelligible

om. ^.qcxJOJUI, 0.

it-Olf-

£,JULOX]

TUBE: n^iULOX,

Ls &c.

76-

npoc piuueoc.

^

'

Ot xe
nceni

4)H.

nexe nicx
-j-

-i-

Koj-f ricuoq.
2^e
^

4)^.I

juLneq-

cy^.cyrti

epoq
^^e

'fjULexcoJxn ^.'^eajju. it^HX.
^l
(i)'f

^.cf jui^.'f
4>pH'f

j<^,x^.

exc^HOTX-j- xe

-f

nojonr

rtonrurtZ

nxcujuLx-j- neiUL ^/^n^z.\ ecyxejULn^.-r jul^oX
nejuL ^i^njULi^^x ectjxeJULca^xeJU. a5^.e^o•¥^t
e4)oonf ite^^ooY-j^

OtO^

2^^.-ri2^

XOJ JULAJLOC

-J-

XG

JUL^.pe

XOTXp^.ncoo-r-j-

ne^^. cyconi

nuooT

n.o')fcJ)^.cij

nejUL oirxopzc-j-

rtejUL o'^fCK^.It2^^Xo^ rtejuL o'«"fcye^ia)

noT^A.X JUL^-po-repxpeJULXc eaJxeJUL^t^.T ijLB.oX-j- xcr^Tci JUL^.pecJ<tuXx itcHOY ni^eit-^
Oftl JULJULOC4- JULH ^YcX^.'f g^HlA. itCG^ei.
^.XXi.

11

'f^XtJO

xcojUL^-^
^.qep
^.'»Hp

ri^pHi ^eit ^0Y^^.p^.^xe A. noYXA-i cgojni ititieertoc ^^ jcxe no'cn^.pA.nxtJOAJL^. hce'fy^o^ nojoT-^
ilnecajajni.
-j-

oTJULexp^.JUL^.0

juLniKocjULoc-^

onro^,
le

no'y(3rpo2^

^.qep

JULexp^.JUL^.o

firtieenoc-j-

ne nonfxa5K4(le.)

^a

"'f^xo) 2^e ixJULoc
juieit

nojxen ^<l
'foi

itieeitoc e4)ocon
ni-

OTK
,.^

^.rtoK

rt^-UocxoXoc rixe

^.qojojni
rte,
cf. ?

.

^JULox]
xe]
N:
^
cf.

om. ]\rN homeot.

^

^-it

ne]

^.rt

T'BDHJsKL.
Gr.
C^''''' ?<rTn,.

ni£,JULOX] n^., G^
Gr.
e$ ipy<ou &c.
"^

qni.] n^., B;

tense

(aeth) Or'"t

om.

el fie

N*ACDEFGP 4-]^^' d e f g vg arm <i)H neXe] A Ej WG 4>H exe,
:

L-^T^B &c.:

ne exe,

nexen,
KA.X^.
B<=0*.

ni

'to obtain,'

M

by

error.

Kuo-f] +cg^fflnceni juLneqoj.] iJLnA.qcy., H.
Eo by en or.

2s.e]

om. 2.e, B.
:

.

.

C^HOIfx]
pief.

om.

M; B^e
CHJ.

HCA.IA.C

A,'"8Ei"'BM'"?L«il 'Isha'ya.'

XtJOiULX] XOJULX, EgG'

MP.

ijLfi.oX]

e^oX,

Cy^.]

O-CO^

'and,'

ROMANS XL
a choice of [a] grace existed.
is
^

6-13.
if in [a]

77
grace, then
it

But

not from works
"^

:

otherwise the grace will not be grace
(is)
;

any more.
sought, this

What then
But
(the)

that

?

That which
(lit.

Israel

he obtained not

but the chosen

choice)

acquired
®

(it).

rest
:
'

were

hardened
to

of heart.
spirit of

According as

it

is

written

God gave

them a

stupor,
day.'

and eyes not
^

to see, saith
:

and ears not
'

to hear until to-

And David
'^^

Let their table be to them

a snare and a trap and a btumhlinghloch and a retribution
to them.

Let their eyes be darkened not to see
'^

;

their

back

let it

be bent (down) always.'
fall?

I say then,

Did they
(<L)

stumble that they might

It shall

not be: but

in

their transgression (the) salvation

happened to the
^^

Gentiles,

that

they

may
was

rouse
(lit.

their
a)

jealousy.

If

their transtheir
is

gression

was

the

riches

of

the

world, and

deficiency

riches of

the Gentiles, then

how

great

their fulness?
^2

But
I

I

say to you, namely the
ajjostle

Gentiles.

Moreover, so

far as

am

of the Gentiles, I glorify

my

ministry

° O-JfO^ 2^. i^Jj^, C-KLP)] cm. O-JfO^, ijLcl>., L. XOj] qZ(JO, TtCHJO; B^s CG'-HJ: 2.^.TI2^ + JULen, CHJ. Ems^^^lj j^^ldl^^j^l'the sixty-eighth Psalm': A{^s ^^^.XjULO

e4>00T]

^:

^^^

nCJUL OtX.] OTO£, OtX., B. ojeKioj] -onf, M; -o, B. juL^oX] eJ^-oX, b^. "ronrcTr] L?ACEH: pief. OTfO^, (T, B) 'and,' T'B D F G-'K L M N P. " OVrt] om. G^ JULk] XeJULH, K. ^0•VX^-I] Ai^aBEO^NO*: n\OfX^^l, LsTtAi" &c. flCe'fX0£.] Ce'f., CHJO indicative: ^- ICXe] AB + 2^6, L^T* &c. nOTn^.p.] ecf"., B by error. no-)fn^.p., E2 plural. nonfCJ^o^] juLn., h \\otxjLe^67, p. JULCTp.] AE: OTJULGXp., LsT'B &c. ^^t{^^Ot, G'HcJ)'Psalm 68' (Copt, mini.)
^"
: :

K(e, L)p] + JU^.^.XXo^, C. 13 rmgLt^B ii^l j^ill 'the
^\J\

HOTXCUK]
fourth

nix., P,

transl. 'their.'

Sunday
:

of TQbah.'
cf,

2^e}

cf.

Gr.

^iABP

10. 31. 47. 73. 80.

syr"'^'"

arm &c.

om. FL,

aeth1t^

.^^]

^en 'among,' M.
T'CDFG'HJKL.
B,
cf.

e<^o(e,
JULert d***
e

MOP)con] l?abemnop: pref. xe, O^n] cf. Gr. ^<ABCP Cyr &c. om. OTH,
:

Gr.

L

al

pier

vg syrP aeth &c.

itxettieo.]

itHI., B.

78

npoc piuueoc.

noT^ioTi e^oX ^.qep o-r^^uLJxn juLniKocJULoc. le ^.cy ne nonrirti e^o-crt-^ e^nX eucwit^ e£.oX ^ert rteojuLuoo-rx -^ ^^ICxe 2^e -f^-n^-pXH oTi.^-j- le qo'¥'^.K on itxe|

niKeonfojojejuL-jle

oto^,

icze

-frtonrrti

onf^.K-j-

coTZ.^ on tizeitiKez^-X-^
2^e
^.

"ICze

^^.itoTort
2^e

e£.oX ^ert niz^.X ^.t-

Koopx-J-

rteoK
itclJ^.c^JI

fieoK

oTe^oX ^ert

-f^oj

itzojix

A.'ifepKi«2ipi^m juLjulok

rt^pm

it^HXOT-i- oTo^ ^.KepajcJ)Hp juLuKeni nxe ^^ juLnepojoTojoT eitovni n'f^o) itxuoix-^ ixJULOK exert rtix^.X-jICxe 2^e neoK*^ KcyoTcyov juLjulok fieoK 4i.rt e^-q^.I ^<l 'fno'rni -> .i,XX^. -f ito-r ni exTuJonrrt ^^.poK-j^^x^'^^oc o'^f" ^^ ^^,^o'^fon Kojpx e^oX ^ert itix^-X-^ ^m<i. ^.noK rlTonfepKTn2" K^.Xa^c. 2ipi^m juLAJLoi-j^.TKtJOpx ^ert
^"OTJULex^.o^T^.£,'f iteoK 2ie ko^i epA.xK

^en

4)0^.^^- jLf-nep6lci it^^KT-j- ^.XX^. ^.pi^o-f -j2^

ICxe

v^.p juLne
0-^2^6

(^-f

'f ^.co

exert niK^.TA. 4)'rcic
rt^teqi"^-co

itx^-X

iteoK

^uok

epoK-i-

*^ ft^-^.c^.p^] 2^iA.Koni^] 2.I^-Ka3., e^hjl cf ^). e^oX] rt(om. F)2^^rtoTon] e^,., Ag. exA., B rtxc, E2. ^^ JULniKOCJULOc] efirK., HJ: A.(e, BE;,)] om. CM. 0111. B.
:

+
'

OTO^
their

nonf(5po2>

A.qepoTJULeTp^.JUL^.o
great,'

rtnieortoc
^Cljj L-T*

and

stumbling became the riches of the Gentiles,' L.

BDEFG'-KMNOP:
^^

^.O(om. C)nfKp 'how

CHJL.

nOTrrti]
&c.

no-Jfl 'their coming,' H.

neOJUL.] AjD: ItK eOJUL., LbT'
cf.

2^e]

LsTtA(B)DEGKMNOP,
Szc.
:

Gr.

l*BC*DEFG^LP
:

al

omu^id

syr^tf

arm

V^-p,
P.

CH JL,

cf.

onr^.^
om.

i°]

coT^.^,CHJ20.

A &c. om. F, cf. Gr. C^ go aeth. qoT^£.] eq., T' AjCEaFK- niKe]
Gr.

Ke

'also,'

Ot^^k

2"]

COnf^.^, JO.

COTf^.^] L?AEII:

ROMAKS XL
^*that I
of them.

14-21.

79

may
^^

rouse the jealousy of
if their

my

flesh,

and save some
a reconciliation
in

For

casting
is

away made
^.^

of the world, then
life
(is)

what

their bringing
?

except (the)
the firstfruit the root
if
(is)

from them who are dead
holy, then holy also is the

But
^"^

if if

lump: and

holy, then holy also are the branches.

But

some from

the branches were cut
olive
tree

off,

but thou, being from the bitter

wert grafted in among them, and thou shared
;

in (the) fatness of (the) root of the olive tree

^^

boast not

thyself over the branches.

But

if

thou indeed (pron.)
beareth
the
thee.

boastest thyself, thou
root,
^^

(art)
(is

not (that) which
that)

but

(^)

the

root

which

lifteth

up
Well

Thou

wilt say then, that

some from the branches were cut
^^
;

off',

that I indeed (pron.) might be grafted in.
off"

they

were cut

in

their

unbelief, but

thou

indeed

(pron.)
^^

standest in (the) faith.
if

Be not proud, but

(^) fear.

For

God

spared not the branches according to iiature, tieitheT

CeO'«'Z>.fi.,T'B&c. correct phiral
G'.

:

C|OTi.£L, J by

error.

^'^

^.] om.

B

e^oXJom.

B.

^.'rKa3pz]KtJ0px, CHJ.
participle.

^.nr epK.] e^.'¥(-J-

KIHi^pI^m] Aj ^): K'yn2^(T, CJKP).,TtA2BCEHJKP: Kem-(2^, G>)., LeDFG'-LM
ep(n,L)K., L"CDH(om.ep)JL,

NO.

^.KepaJC^Hp]

cf.?

Gr.

D*FGksc'- d f g aeth
G'-)Keitl]

&c., position required
:

by form of verb.

ijLn(

+

1,

LeT^ABcEG'-

enK(r,

L).,
it,

CDFHJKLMNOP. fiTeenonfni
L;
&c.
for

K\ n.e.,B: om.eno-yrti
ttjs pi(T]s cf.

om.

/cat

cf. ?

Gr.

i<*BC

&c., for om.
'sweet,'

Gr.
^^

D*rG

d

f

g

2$U3nr] +nnOTTreJUL
^.rt] pref.

CJL.

2^e] om. FK.

rtOOK

le

'then,'

OG'-HJL.
^^

.^^1"]
om. O:

V^'f , B.

GT-

T-coo-vrt] Tojovrto-r,

G^
L^T^B

oxn]

+nHi, bcgjl.
.

^<LnOTOn] AE
ii^-^.ep
.

:

pref. ^.,

&c.

itT-OTep

.

.

JULJULOl]
b<^.

.

.

juLJUioit, k.

^o

j<^XtJO(o, b*EoM)c] kk.,

juLeT-^.ert<L^fl JULe^-^.^^.,

ko^i] eKO^I, T^CDKL. rt^HT"] ^^O-f, C by error: om. AjEg. -' r^-p] L8TtADEFG>-KLN0P, cf. Gr.: 2.6, BCHJ 2.6 V^-p,
2^e] om. b.
:

fhjm.

M.
^ytxt

exert] AjE

:

eitl,

L-T^Ag &c.
ixrinas.

OT2we]

cf.

Gr. J^A

BCP

6. 42.

J** ^3, 80. &c. om. 6

^CJUK] £,U)q, C by

error.

80

npoc piuueoc.
^-'J^n^.t oTit e-fjuLexxpc-J- nejui -fjuiexpeqttjtux

$^

ilTe ^'fi- exert nn JULert ex^.T^ei oTctjcjoT e^oX-j- e^pHi 2^e ezcoK o-cjULeTXPC
rlTTe 4)1^ -5- ecyujn 2^e ^.Kcy^.Ito£,I

e^oX

Xpc-

iiJULOtt iteoK ^^^^-s- cert^.KopXK.
^.'jfcyT-ejm.o^i

^ert 'fjuiex" o-^ro^^
-fjuieTi-e-

niKex^o'^^r^J
rt^-^-f-j-

^ert

cert^.epKTrt2^pI^m juLjulcoot iiKecon-^

2*ICze rteoK ^.TKopxK eKoX ^a. •fK^.T^. 4)^010 ixKcjo rixcjoiT" itc^J^.ctJ^ •> oto^^ A.-yepKTni^pi^irt JULJULOK ^^.p^. xeK4)nfcic e-f Kto nxuoix itnonrTejuLv- ntjoco JUL^.XXo^ m^\<r eTni.epK'vn2vpi^m K^.XA. TOIfc^nfCIC eTO-T^UO itXCUIT JULJULOJO-Jf K
-JI

JULJULirt

jJLUHJdOt

->

iy

'^^

Hi"OTeaj
n^.T'eJULI

oKitoT

2^e

^.rt

rti.cttHO'r

epeTertoi
itTexertjuLJU.A.'jf-

enA-iJULTCTHpiort-i-

^m^,
it^KT
-i-

ttjT-ejULcyuoni

epexenoi

itc^.^e naoxeit

z.Tert

oHrtoT
i

xe

onretwAJL

.Lqcyojiii

juLnicX-j-

iirtieertoc

nxcoK ^eri o-y ^.uojULepoc onro^ n^-ipH-f nicX e^o-yn
ttjA.Te
•}-

^'^

THpq

eqerto£,eJUL

-J-

K^>JT^^ 4>pHi"

eTc^Honr t

-i"

xe eqei e^oX ^ert

ciuon hxe^^n eon^.no^ejuL-j-

eqex-i-ceo rirtIJULex^.ce^Hc

e^oX 2>^
cf. ?

I^.KtJO^•J•

22

exert]

pref.

e^pm,
dnoTo,xia.

chj.

o-rcytJOT]
2°]

Gf.

h}*ABC

67** arm Or

Dam
i°]

eKoX

+Xe, CHJ.
cf.

e^pHr]
Gr.

h^.,

F.

2.e

om.

CHJO.

OTJULeXXP^]
rtTe4>'f
2°]
cf.

67** arm Or Eus

Dam
2°]

xPW^oTrjs.

Gr.

A BCD* i^ABCD* d*
B
&c.,
cf.

vg (aon demid) arm &c.

eojCJOIX 2^e]
'

T'AE

:

cm. 2^6, L?

Gr.

'f JULeX;XP^

TeKJUL.

thy kindness,'

by

error.

JULAXOrt]

T'A&c: eJULXJLOn, Ls(eiJL)EMP. Cert^-KopXK] L^Tt Ai" &c.: 23 01-02^ rtrKe(om.E2Ke)X-] L^T'AEL -OJp-, Ai*rHJL.

MNOP:

+ 2^6,
.'.

BCDFG'-HJK,
2^6 redundant.

cf. ?

Gr.;

ttlKeX-

=

tl^e

others,'

=

'

those also,'

JULeX^.ert.] -Xrt.,
God can
them

CFHJK.

juLjulojot] Ai*2BN: +o'¥ort cgxojuL v^-p JuL(e, E)4>i" eep-

KertXpi^m
&c.,

JULJULCOOT

'for

graft

in,'

LsT'Ai'^eC

same uncertainty about -KertT" (A^^e Krrt2vp.).

rtKeCOII

ROMANS XL
thee also shall he spare.
severity of
^^

22-26.

81

See then the kindness and the
fell

God

:

upon them indeed who
kindness of God,
if

[a]

severity

but upon thee
the kindness
:

[a]

thou shouldst stay in
off.

otherwise thou also wilt be cut

^"

And

the

others, if they should not stay in the unbelief will be grafted

in again.
tree, bitter

^* If

thou (pron.) wert cut away from the olive

according to nature, and wert grafted in contrary
tree,

to
^

thy nature into the sweet olive

hotv

much more

may these be grafted in ^^ But own olive tree.
(lit.

according to their nature into their
I

wish you not,

my

brethren, to be

being) ignorant of this mystery, that ye
to

may

not become

wise

yourselves

pijly,

that

aij

hardening of heart hapof the Gentiles
:

pened to Israel in part, until

(the) fulness

come in
as
it
is

^^
;

and thus
: '

all

Israel shall
will

be saved
shall

according

written
shall

He who
[the]

save

come from
Jacob.'

Si5n,

he

turn

ungodlinesses

from

Are these going

to be.

'again'] om.

0.

^*

ICZe]

AE

KOpZK]

KCJPpZK,

AEHJ.

+ V^,p, L^TtB &c., cf. ^lS\ L-TtAEO^: ^I, B
:

Gr.

&c.

-f K^.X^.] K^-X^.
rtB-CO, BCG-^Jj.

i~, T* by error

:

om. K^^T^.,

G"".

JUL^O)]

naOCG]TtACEi*FG'-KLP: nU3CC«, MNO: nCOCOT, HJ: nOCt«;L?D: nOOCO GTH, E2: nOOCOn, EjC; ntwc, B.
TOnfc^nfCIc] OTfC^.
'a nature,' AgF.
^^
cf.

ivf

.

.

DTK
KL.

:

om.
Trs.

it

and

^-It,

L by

error.

2^e]

Gr. 37.

:

^.^] om. H., T^-p, BDFG-.

epexenoi

ri^.TeJULi n^-crtKOT,

dfkl; m
^Ilt^.

has

coufused reading.
(om. ire,

n^.1 JUinf

CT

.]

HI JUL.,
:

B.

OLXe-

NO)T-e«cijT-ejuL]

DFG^HJKL.
e'auroij.

IttJOXert &c.]

l^aemnop zeilnexert, t'bo of.? Gr. FG 47. 67** d* f g vg &c.
:

El*.

^eno^f ^,uo] T* A &c. KOT^-Uo, L^. e.^nfrt] it^., 2^ OTO^] om. CHJ. Ag'^qH) D"^g HC^.I^C Aj'^eEi'ue
:

L^r isha'ya.' eert^.no£,ejuL] eeito^GJUL, A2*KN ?. eqe^-^.ceo] L^Aj (CTA-qeT., Ag) BEMP, cf. Gr. ^<ABCD* 39. 47. 80. aeth Euthal Dam: pref. OTfO^, T'CDFG'-HJK LNO, cf. Gr. D"' et « E L al pier syr"''" arm Or &c. niJULeX^-Ce^H (6, MN)c] -f JULGX., CG^HJ: om. HI, EaG VOL. IIT.

€2

npoc piuueoc.

2^

R^-T-^. juLert nie-yA-weXioit'j- ^^.nxA.xi

ne ee^e

OHnoTf-j- K^-XA- i~JULeTctJoxn 2^e £,^.^iULertp^.'f

v^^p ne ni^JULox
^'^

itT"eci)'f

•>

neiUL nioco^exjL

-j-

ixc^pai" r^.p
t^-f

iteuoxert

i-

ex^.pe^"eItep^.x-

ccwxejuL nc^.
itcjoTen
^^

no-rcHo-c-j-

-fnoT

2^6 ^.vn^.i

^ert
n^-i

-f juLexi-Tccoxeju.

itxe

n^-i-j-

n^.ipu'f

^cooT

-f itoT

^,Tep^.xca^xeJUL
rtcoonf

itc^.

nexenn^.! £^m^.
-J-

i\ceIt^.I

^.coo-c

i" rtoY
£8 22 [Jx
cjj-j-

y^^p

juL^-cye^-JUL

expert

onroit

rti^ert

e^onrrt ^^. onfJULex^.'Tca5xeJU.•J- 2>^"^ rixeq^=^03 ncgajK i\'f-*J^expi.n^.1 rtoTon ni^eit-jjUL^.o-j-

nejUL 'fco4>i^*J- neju». mejULi ttxe

c^i~-j-

2^toc

^^.n^-x^ex^uoxoT ne

neq^^.n-5- o-^ro^
|

^*

HiJUL

^^.n^.x<5^^^.xcI ncuooT ne neqAJtcoix-^ v<i.p ^ex^.qeJULI en^KX juLnoc. le niJUL
^.qepaJci)Hp ncocThi nejuL^.q-j-

^Me

niiUL ^.qep-

cyopn n't n^-q o-yo^, iixeq-f nA.q itxoTcye26 2^g ^105 i£,^.ne^oX ijLJULoq ne -^ oto^

^.Lne^oX ^ixoxq ne-j- o-vo^, ^^.ne^o-vn epoq XHpo'c ne 4>(joq ne muooT cy^, ene^,

ic

'f^'fpjO

2^e

eptjoxen

n^.cnHOT

e^oX ^ixen

no^i] ^.noJULi^., m, cf. Gr. 47'^'. x^.2^I^.e.] i"2^., fp. JULen] om. BG^ ^^.nX^^X\ ne i°] A" &c. 2^e, probably for 2^e] oin. MP. Xe, l)y error, Aj^jE oni. ne, L. ne 2°] om. L. ^^^n^^B{T, E^)Ofu^{e,T')JUL n^oHo-*] cehJ:
'^^
:

"

'^'-^

^A.n^.O(X, BKL)0'reJUL^OHOT, LKBDKLMNOP: ^In^. nXOnrOT(oin. O-Jf, FG2)tW(e, go Jul n(oni.G')^OHOT, Al*2FG^ ^^ V<i-p] om. r^-p, CG^IIJ; cf. Gr. S''ABCD*EFG 3. 23. 35. 39. 47.
76. 80. 115. 124.

ds" d

f

g

aeth"t'"

go &c. om. koL

cx^-pexenep]

ROMANS
^"^

XI.

37— XII.

I.

83

And this is my covenant which will be
away
their sins.
^^
;

to them,

when I should

take

According indeed to the Gospel
but according to the choice
^^

they are enemies, because of you

they are beloved, because of their fathers,
of are the graces of

for not repented

God and
(ric^)

the calling.

For as ye

(pron.)

were disobedient

to

God

once, but

shown you
these also

in the disobedience of these,

now had mercy ^^ thus these also now
your mercy, that
^^

became disobedient with a view
shut up all in

to (iic^)

now might have mercy shown them.
(lit.

For God
might

into under) [a] disobedience, that he
all.
^^

have mercy upon

O

(the)

depth of the riches and the

luisdom and the knowledge of God!
his judgements,

how unsearchable
ways
!

are

and untraceable
Lord?

ai*e

his

^*

For who

knew
him ?

(the) heart of the
3^

Or who shared counsel with

Or who
?

first

gave to him, and he gave to him in

''exchange

^^

because from him, and through him, and into

him

are'' all things.

His

is

the glory for ever.

Amen.
com-

XII. But I beseech you,
3 Lit. 'for their

my

brethren, through the

exchange.'

^ 'are' is expressed after

each 'him.'

eTT^.TGrtep, K by JULGX.] eJUL., CHJ.
^^.I,

error.

^^ It^.I

itO-^CHOT] JULniCHO'T, ^CJOO-r] L^TtAFG^:

B.

i"-

^COOT

-friOT i°] om. G^ CDEHJKLMNOP: om. ^(JOOT, B. ^^ onfoit niB.eri i°] of. rtoT 2°] cf. Gr. ^<BD* 4** Dam. -f .^^] ^Gli, MO. Gr. ^<ABD<=EL al omn^'d gyjutr ^j-u^ go &c, ^^ n(om. B*)cya3K] +2^e, Eg. ^^.rt^-T"nieJULi] om. ni, FN.

.^eX.^a)(0,Tt)T-OT]

om.

^,

Ai.g'^:

om. g^^-tt, A2*: "^-TCy.^.,
a^-.

L^T^KLNO
FL.

poteutiai.

rteneq£,^.n] rlneq.,
om.
£,^.it,

rteiULiteq.,

^^.n^.^-(JI]
^*

h*n.
:

neiteqjuLCJoiT]
Ai^^Ex-^s L«il
'

rirteqJUL., A2*P.

Aa^sD'^g HC^.H^.C

Isha'ya.'

neT"^.qejuLi]

ne eT., TtcHJMNOP:

c^h gt., b.

^.qepcy.] ^.qoj., Ej*. eni^., L: JuLn^., a^s^. ^^ ^A.Ite^oX] om. ^A-rt, N. JULJULOq] OTO^, B om. I, E2*.
:

en^KT] le] _
'''

+

'THpOT
^2^6]

'all,'

K.

OnfO^
ages,'

.

.

.

^^ITOTq

tie] om. Ej* homeot.

erte^]

pref.

ni'the

DK.
OTIt, L'TtBDFG'^KL.
^^,om.

AENO:

om.

CHJMP:
G
2,

criHo-jf]

nertcnHOT; chj,

G^

84

npoc pmueoc.
niJULeT-cgert^KT fixe ^-f eepexe^x^.2^e
xeitccoJUL^. ep^nrot'}flo'rcijo'rajtjoo'jfcyi

tte-

eqoit^

eqoTA-^-j- eqp^.it^.q
oji

ijL4)'j-.j-J-

ovo^
^

nexeitcyejUL-

fiXoviKoit eqp^.rtA.q

onro^; itxexency-

xejULepcycJ)Hp ricx^Jm-^.
CJDiXX^.

xe

itejuL n^Liene^^.

itxexertaje^-X nexertcjuLox->- ^ert otjuLexKepi rixe niK^.'f -^ eepexeitep^^oKiJui^.Z,iti'>

xe ot ne
onrog^

4)onfcjocy

juL4>+*j-

ni^.r^.eort

eep^.n^q
^

'f'xaj

r^.p

ex^^HK e^oX-jeKoX ^ixert ii-JULoc
-j-

ni^^JULox

exxoi
OHttonf.j-

HHi

itoTort

rti^ert-j-

excgon

^ert
-j-

ecyxejuLep^jCro jutenfi ca.^oX ixnexccye exjLeti epoq ^.XX^. ejuLevi ecTTc^aj niovA-i K^.x^. c^pni" ex^. c{)^ «l>(A3aj ^IO'^f^.I
rio-jfoji

_n^.q
*

ii^^.£,'f -j-

it^pHi ^eit otctxiXJL^^ not04>pH'f Y^-p cuX'^ o-)fortXA.rt itonrjuiHcy juLAxeXoc ijLJUi.A.v

exe

niJULeXoc

2^6
>j-

XHpo-c
^

no-r^ojE.
^.nort

rio'cajx

-i.it

nexertxujo-r
rtiJULHcy-:-

n^-ipni"

^.nort o•¥ca3JUL^. itoTOJX

^cwn ^a. ^eit n^cc-Jitxe

nioT^i ^Ionf^,^ nertepKOT -^
|

juLJULoit .&.nort ^^.rtAl.eXoc

Ki. f^

«

Gonrortxi-n 2^e juLjul^.t it^^.rt^JULox enrcije^mOTX-J- Ki.x^. noji iini^^JULox exxoi n^.ri4-

iC

Itg
niA.4-

onfnpoci)Hxii..

ka.x^.

c^rtA-^-f-j-

Mxe

o'y2^I^-KortI^.

nioonxert fixe ^ert 'f2.iA.K0-J-

ixe nextc^o) ^ert -fjuLexpeq-fc^co-jeepexertxA.^e
?

nijmexttj.]
(o,AiC)]

nijuiexpeqcy., dfg'-.

eepexexenxA.^e, T'DFGfKLP. itexenctwju.^.] -COJXeJUL, H by error. eqOIt^] om. L. ijL4)'f ] position cf.
Gr.

NoBDEFGL&c.
eqp.
al

OTfO£,] om. L'^'BCDFG'^JKL.
^

itXoriKOIt]
cf.

oin. B.

2°]

A.qp., B.
f

fiT-exeit(+e, F)cy.]
syr"'"'

Gr.

KB*D''et''LP
&c.

plu d e

g ra^* giielph vg go
;

arm aeth Clem Cyr
67** Clem Or &c.

niKA-i-] OnrKA-i", B

cf.

Gr.

ABD*FG 47.

KOMANS
passions of

XII. 2-7.

m
sacrifice living,

God

to present

your bodies as a

holy, pleasing to God,
'^

and your reasonable worship,

pleasing.

And
But

that ye should no more shsire fashion with this age.
(<&.)

should change your form in a newness of the
to

understanding,

prove what

is
is

(the)

wish of God, the
^

good which

is

pleasing and which
is

complete.

For

I say

through the grace which
is is

given to me, to every one

who

among
right

you,
to

not to think
(<L)

grandly beyond that which
think prudently, each one
faith.
all

think, but

to

according as
*

God divided

to

him a measure of
^

For as in one body we have many members, but
:

the

members have not one work

thus

we

also,

namely many,

being one body in Christ, are each of us mernbers of one
another.
®

But having graces
is

diversified according to (the)

measure of the grace which
Whether
faith
"^

given to

us.

[a] prophecy, according to the
;

likeness of (the)

;

or & ministry, in the ministry

or he

who
cf. ?

teacheth,

eopeTen.] eepeTeTett., fk.
gyj.utr

^I^.V4Leo^]
JtsLenri]

d***

f

vg

^p^

eOp^rt^Clfj
2

cf.

Gr. 37 (am* bona placens et perfecta) for

otD. Kai.

j^onrort]

eoTon,
'decreed,'

k.

TtABDEFG^jL
pief.

MNOP:
Ls.
*

eJUieYI, L^CK:
eCJOCy

jjLXXetl, H.
CG'-J:

C^,E.oX]
UOOj

e6T,
Ej*.

^OJCg]

'promised,'

0'ifCa3JUL^.] om. OT, BN. OYi^&PHl] ri^p.) BCHJ. 0(^., N)nT"^.n] LsADEEG'-HLMNOP: OTOH nX^-It, TtBCK. OTJULHCy JUL] om. JULHOJ JuL 'many,' AE. 2^e] om. H*K.

THpOnr] + itTeniCOJAJL^. 'of the body,' F. nexe(^., FjHTaOOT]LgTtAD*EFGrKL: He eX., CDcHJMNOP: exeflTT., B.
^

^.noit ^UOIt]

cf.

?

Gr. 31. 37. 46. 57. 76. 80. 115. 121. 124.

ds«

al

aliq syrsch

arm Antioch add Kai
+2^e, LeTtfic &c.
"^

OnrCCJOJUL^.] om.
cf.

OT, H.

Tll-

o'r^.^ i°] A:
itrtert., P.

Gr.:

om. B*.

itTerten.]

e(om. Gf)onfoitT"i.n] l^a 26 &c.:

eonron

Hnnt^a,
6-10

itT^.rt, T'B.

ncgi juLni^JULOT] t^ae: om. noji juL 'the
'^

measure

of,'

ci>n.&.2>i"]
2°,
^

ej.

L? B 26 &c. nieO(tO, JjHTCn] OTO., C H J. 2iI^.KOrtIA. (twice)] -to- i°, HJ; nin^-^-f F. ne-r-fc^u?] 4>h ex., chj. ^en-f juuex.
,
.
.

.

ItOJU.'f] om.

N

homeot.

86

npoc puiueoc.
ex'f ^ett o-yjuLex^A-nXoTC ^A-zoooT j^ert oif cnoTfi.H 4)K
-J-J-

cJ>h

stx^
^ert

eert^.i

o^fp^-tt(I
^rj
9

->

'I^A.rA.iiH

ijuuLoit AJLexcyoB-i

c^HT

c^-^oX

it^HTc. epexertjuLninex^cooT. epeTertTOiULi
^^'^eit
-fjuLexjuL^-i-

jjLjjLuoTen

e^I^,v^.eoIt

con-> epexeitxH -^eit oxjtxei e^oTrt enexertepHOT-i- epeT-ertepcgopn neTenepKo-v

nx^

^^

Gpexeitoi

ii(rn^.T ^.rt
•>

^ett -fcnoTi^H epeTert-^

^HJUL
'^^

^en ninnZ epexenoi julKcjok juLnoc-iepexertp^.ctji ^en -f ^eXnic epeTeitepra^oz^ez-j- epexenjuLKit
^^

^•ynojuLertm ;^ett

ei^npocexxH ->
cyeJULiULo-j'^*

epeTenoi

itcijcJ)Hp

ertixp^*^

itxe niiLvioc-i- epeT"ett6ozi

iic^.

TJULeTJULA-i-

QxxoT
onro^

ertH

eT"<^zi
'^ ^^

ric^.

OHrtoT-j- cxsLOt
rtejuL

oto^

juLnepGA.^^o'"^^
piJULi

p^-c^JI

nn

eT"p^.aji4^^

itejUL

itH

expiiuii.

o'^JULe'vi
-j-

itonfcoT

epexenp^.
^.rt

ixjULoq

eneTenepKo-c

.CLTexenAJLe-jfi

ertiJULex^Tlci^HX-j- ^.XX^.

epexertJULocyi nejuL
^6>

hk

exeeJS.iHo-jfT-j-l

Unepcytuni epexertoi

rlc^.^e

nojxert

jOLjul^-t-

ijren eHnoT i^.rt

ttTexen-f" itonrner'g^ajo'r epeTeitqi it^Xi itxcyefi^ico noTneT^cuoT
-j-

^^

juLct)pa?onfcy
iULI

ri2>-^i^^eertA.neT

juLueJULoo

rlpo?-

iti^eit.

" ICze

oTort

ojxojuL

ixiULto'Ten
nexjL

-j-

^.pI^.•^fxeIt
iti^ert-j-

oHnoT-j^

eep^ipHitH

pcojuii

neT-frtojuL-f ]
:

^a

eT., chj.
. .

-it^HT, H
-f iULGT-, P.

om. 'f, F.

*f JULexeA.x^Hx] OTJULeT^^^nXoT (om. T, A2E2)c]
.

^ epexertct)HT nex^ojoir] om. a^*. ^° epexeitXOAJLl] TtACEiFHK -TOOJULI, I^B 26 &c. -f" jULexJULA-icoit] o-vjuLeT., CHJ. " epexeitoi] itxe:

ROMANS
in the (work of) teaching;
^

XII 8-18.
or he

87
exhorteth, in [the]
:

who

persuasion

;

he

who

giveth, in

[a]

singleness of purpose
;

he

who

is

in the foremost place, in [a] diligence
^

he

who
is

hath mercy, in [a] joy.
not hypocrisy.
to

[The] love in which there
evil,

Fleeing from the
in
[the]

uniting yourselves
love

the good,

brotherly love being in [a]

toward one another, preferring one another above (itTCrt)
yourselves in [an] honour.
diligence,
^^
^^

Being not slothful in [the]
the

being fervent in the spirit, serving

Lord

rejoicing in [the] hope,
in
(e)

hemg

pcdient in the tribulations,
^^

continuing

the

prayer,

sharing towards

(e)
^*

the

necessities of the saints,

pursuing (the) hospitality.
;

Bless

them who pursue you
with
'"

bless,

and curse

not.

^^

Rejoice

them who

rejoice

;

and weep with them who weep.
thought) unto one another, and

Being of one mind

(lit.

not thinking [the] proud things, but (^) walking with them

who

are humble.

Be not wise
men.

to yourselves alone,
;

'^'^

and

render not an evil to any one for an evil

takjng care for

good things before
TertOI,
&c.

all

^^

If it is possible for you,

h6n^.f] A ftpeq^^T, L?T'B KABDbet°ELP al fere omn &c. d*** e f vg ^^ -^^eXnic] 0*^^., arm go aeth"*"" &c. Clem Ath &c. L. ep(om. ep, Ei*M)^TUOJULertm (nn, F)] L-TtADEO: -jULonm, BCFGHcJKLMNP. e^f npoceifXH] ri1~., b
:

BCGH J conjunctive.
cf.

JULnOC]

Gr.

.^vr'i''-

.

^ert-f, CHJ.

^3

ertixp^^] i^r^^XP^-^' N;
tol syr"""

^'f-

^^r.

NBD^et^

ELP
67**

al omn^i'i ^^

(1***6 f vgo'^ fu demid harl

&c. arm aeth go
cf.

Clem &c.

enn] RHH, M no.

itC^.eHttO-r]

Gr. (exc.

B

47.

CJULOT am Clem cm. vfxai). ^5p^.cyi]AFP: ep<LajI,L"TtB&c.

O^fO^, JULnepC^-g^.] om. B.

eTp4Lajl]eep., B^FHJKO.
aeth&c.
:

O-rO^]

cf.

Gr.

AD<=ELP

al pier syr^ch

FG
&c.

47.67.

defgm^Sg

go syrPt"?

eTpiJUt.i]eep.,BHJ.

cf. Gr. NBD* ACFHP: ep., arm &c. ^^epexenp^.] exexenp^.,!.

om. FK,

pIJULl]

L<^'

ertexenepHOT] ttejuLnex., cg^h J.
^^

ertiJULeTfT]

ttni., n.
^]

ri^^.rt^eert^.rte•v]
E2;

cf.

Gr. ^<A*^'d
leal.

bdelp ai omn^^d

^ ^yi-utr

arm^°>> aeth &c. ora.
It.,
cf.

ivamov rov deov

RpOJJULI rtlKeit]

riltlp.

Gr.

NA*''<1BD<=ELP

al pier f

vg syr"" arm go &c. ndvTMv.

88

npoc piuueoc.
^•'

nxeT-en(5T juLuexenixncyicy
-5-

^.it

n^.uienpA.'f

Cc^Ko-TT" v^-p
^.ttoK
ectjcoii

xe

ncTijuLncLjiaj

<{)a5i

^^noK ne-^
-°^.XX^.
JUL^.^"eJUL-

eeit<Li"aje^ia3

nexe

noc-^
^ko-j4)^.I

i.peajA.n

ncKX^LXi

jULoq^- ^.qcy^iti^i
ijLJULoq^-

JUL^-Tcoq.

r^-p

eKp^.

^ixert

T"eq^.ci)e

epujxen

GKeouDOT'f rl£,^.rtxe^c rixP^J^*^ ^^ juLnenepe niueT^jOJonf 6po <lXX^. ^en ^mee^^.^leq (5po eni-

I?.

U^T^H
(Toci

niE.ert JUL^-poTCTrtexcooY e^Ie^o'rcI^.

exeitH

ijLJULon

e^oTci^.

v^>.p
c^-f

ctjon

e^nX

excyon

e^oX ^iTen

rtH

excgou eKoX

e^o-rrt expert
etecfi
enr^^o-f

"f e^oTci^. ^^q'f

e^oTrt expert
v^-p

n.oT2^^.R4^,It'J-

^

ni^-px^

m^tx.^

juLni^^o)^ eert^-iteq ^.XX^. juLni-

ci^.-> ^.pionfi

juLnineenA.neq o-ro^, epe otx^-io
juLjuloc-j'^

ajtwni ^^.K

e^oX

onf2^I^.Kao^ r^.p
ectjcon 2^e ^.K-

ilxe
kjS.

c{)'f

^^.K

Te

enmeen^Lneq-j-

ctjA.nipi

ijLm|neT2>tJ0OT

^-pig^o-f-i-

^^-cepc|>opm

r^p
^^

^rt n.'fcHqi £,ikh-> oif2^i<i.Kajrt v^.p

nxe
D; om.

i\xeT-en(3T] epexert<^, m.
(Tl

ijLn(om.

jul,

JULn, L)tljicy]
Kin-B

ixnojicy,

p.

CC^HOTT]
2°]
cf.

Aj-^g l:.v:.Jl:

jlJ,!^
:

1.0th

= Deut.
:

^.ItOK

Gr. eyw

et.

d

e f

vg
c.

syrs<:"

aeth &c.

pief.

O'VO^^j

TtPFKL,

of.

g guelph arm syrP

ob &c.

^"D">g n^-pOIJULIA.
cf.

Ai'"«Ei'"g Jll.^1 'the Proverbs.'

^.XX^.]

Gr.

hi

ABP 5.

10. 23. 37. 57.

67** 73. d* vg arm &c.
Gr.

^.qctjA.ni^l]

pref.

OlfO^

'aud,'

FKP,

cf.

D*

d e 109**: +2^6,

BG^

cf.

Gr.

D»'et'^46. 63. 116. 177. 238. 13'ec' I4iect

arm

go.

4)^.I

Vi-p eKp^.

ROMANS
do your
not yourselves,
anger.
(lit.

XII.

19—XIII.
all

4.
^^

89

(best) to be at jjecxre

with

men.
give

And avenge
to
;

my

beloved, but
:

(^)

place
is

(the)

For

it is

written '(The) vengeance
^^

mine

I shall

will) repay, saith the Lord.'
;

But

(^) if thine
thirst, give

should hunger, feed him

if

he should

enemy him to
upon

drink

:

for doing this thou shalt gather coals of fire
^^

his head.

Let not the evil overcome you, but {^) with

(^en)
.

the good overcome the evil.
all souls

XIII. Let

be subject unto the exalted authori-

ties:

for there is
;

no authority except them which are by

God
of

those which are

by God they are ordained.

^

Where-

fore he

who

opposeth the authority, opposed the ordinance
shall be judged.
^^^'
^

God: but they who oppose them
to the evil.

For

the rulers (^.p^H) were being (;X^)' ^0*

^ ^®^^ ^^ ^^^

good work, but

(<L)

But thou wishest not

to fear the authority, do the good, and an honour shall be
to thee

from

it

:

*

for a minister of

God

it is

to thee unto
;

the good.

But

if

thou shouldst do the

evil, fear

for

it

was

JULJULOq] eKIpl JULcJ)^! 'thou doing
'thou doing thus,' H*.

L^T'AE,

AE
&c.

:

obs. Gr. B eVl epOK, L^T'B &c.

this,' CJ: GKIpI iJL^^,IpK't £,ixen] eKeeojO'v'f ] SKO., c H<= J. ^^ epCJOXett] eXCtX, B &c. t^s K«pa\?js
:

singular.

eUineT.]
(3° plural)]

JULlI., 0.
cf. ?

i-4f-y<^H rtlE.ert JUL^.pOT.
P"gJiL"ig (om. F)
^J.^i\\
:

Gr.

KABD<=ELP
first

";'^,^^^6-

^^J\
i\rtl.,

^

Jyll\ A*^l 'the &c.

Sunday

of

the holy Fast.'

A HH 2^6 ex., L^T'B&c;
€1116^.]

L-T^B
'^

rtH
67**

eXOJon] A Eg:
i2i^ct d e f

cf.

Gr.

^<ABD*FG

g m^^

vg arm aeth"^ go &c. om.

e^oiaiat.

MOP:

^twc2.e, ABEG^KN.
:

^UOC^g] L^TtCDFHJL exi-(ei-, H)e^. ^.^'f
. •

pert] om. A2L homeoteleuton
nietjoctj] nie.,

CJg. -qi~ "^' ^i^^p] -^PX"] JUL(e,B)ni e( + 0, Pj-r^O-f] itOT^., Bc: OT^., L. cm. B. ijL(om.CHJ)ni] cf. Gr. ^iABD*FGP 6. 67** d &c. e f g m^^
-eq'f'
&c.,
:

H Ji

&c.,

bmnop

pimai.

^

.

.

.

guelph go (aeth) Clem &c.

X^'^^cy] eX'. FK
*

:

GK.,

T*.

2^6]

H^-K] om. H, cf. Xe 'then,' T'. JULJULOc] ^IXOTC, G^ bscr* oscr. BEgH Ji.2*L. eojOOn 2.e] Gr. FG 61. 116 Te] 2^6, ^.n] om. BP* by error. e. V^.p, CH J om. 2^6, K.
:

90

npoc piuueoc.
({)'f

ne-> ec(5TijLncyicy

juLuxojm-

juLc^h

exipi

ee^e

nxasitx-j-

^.XX^.

rteju.

eeSe

^"c'rnH-

'

JUL^.

nexepujxen
-^

ito-^-oit

ni^eit

->

jul^. ni^oj-f-

juLc^^-ni^oj-f-

JUL^.

nixeXoc

ijLcJ).<LnixeXoc.

nnr^.io->

g^kX

« iinepx^ Sj^^ ^'^^ 8j^^ epoonreit-jejuLeitpe iteTenepHonr -i-J-

^H

v^-p eojuiei ijLneqcyc{>Kp
^

<LqxeK nirtoJULoc
iliteK-

e^oX-5-

<^A.i

r^-p

xe

ititeKepnojiK-j-

^(joT"e^4-

ititeKCTfoifi.

riiteKepju.eepe ttnoTX-jKeonri

nrteKepenie-rjULiit

nejuL

KeoTi

rimen-

oa

'"

n^.ic^.zi*j- ^eit iineKpH-f -^ 'I^^LV^.nH XJLnecepnex^^tuoT ijLiieccij4>Hp nxujK Ota juLnmojuLoc ne -f ^.v^luh ^^ onro^ ^i^i epexenejuLi euicKox xe -fonrnonr ire ^H2iH

toXh

^.TXHK

e^oX ^en

c{)juLertpe

neKcgcJ)Kp

eepexertTen ennoT eKoX ^en nieriKox 2.6 ^.q^tunx epoit itxeneitrtog^eJUL -f rtoT e^^oxe nicHOT ex^.ItIt^.^'f n^KTq-j.

-j-

ne] TtABE: Te, L"C
cyicij,

&c.

iincyicy] A:

ijLneAJLn(D)-

L?TtB

&c.

^

cnfrtH(i, D)2^ecic]

^ v^.p i°] +^.n, L. L^T'B &c. Texeiff", L?BDFG^LMNOP 2° plural. -peqci)CJOcyert] -<^o-, Itc] om. M. L?DG'-L(om.peq)NOP -4>^-, H*. JULA. i°] cf. Gr. N* ABD* 67. m^^ am demid tol &c. om copula. IteXep.] rtH XeXoc] TeXcJUC twice, GT., B. ni^UO'f 2°] 'f ^CO'f K.
"^
:

afp 26: -z.hcic, Tert-f] t'acehjk 26:

,

T'CFGriOK.
om.
:

t^O-f

2^]

ni^.,

E.

^

itXe^Xl

'

anything

']

N rtTert^Xl, J. h^ABDEFGP al a ef g
j.

eJULenpenexeitepKOTf]
m^^ vg
syr^ch

order cf.? Gr.

arm go &c.

eeJULe(H, Aj)!
26:

jul] eojULertpe,

i.q(eq, E)zeK]
+ iuL, L.

cdfhjkoc
HOJULOC]
+

-xhk,
B.

L?TtABEG'-(L)MNO*P:

XHpq,

ROMANS
it is

XIII. 5-1 1.
:

91

not bearing the sword ivithout cause

for a

minider of God

taking vengeance for
^

(the)

anger on him

who

doeth

the evil.

Therefore

it is

necessary for
(^.)

you to be subject
for they are
'

not OTiIy because of (the) anger, but
conscience.
^

also because of the
;

For therefore we pay tribute
this

ministers of
their

God continuing unto
him
of the custom

work.

Give to

all

dues

:

give the tribute to him of the tribute, give
:

the custom to the fear
:

give the fear to
of the honour.
^

him

of

give the honour to

him

Be not
For

debtors for anything to any one, except to love one another.

For he who loveth
this
:

his neighbour, fulfilled the law.

^

'Thou

shalt not
steal,

commit
other

adultery, thou shalt not kill,

thou shalt not
shalt not covet,'

thou shalt not bear false witness, thou

and

all

commandments were completed
thyself.
its

in this saying, in (the)
^0

Love thy neighbour as

[The] love did not evil to
latv
is

neighbour, (the) fulfilment

then of the

[the]
it

love.

"And

this,

knowing
rise

the

time, that already is

the hour to

make you

from

the sleep

;

but

now approached
iirtoTz]
cf.

to us our salvation (more)

3

ilrteKepjuieepe

Gr. ^<p ai piu

(7

dernid harl syrP

arm aeth &c.

KGOTI

2°] om.

T^N.
J^^^"!^

ap Scii) vg«'« Ag^s Ei^« L-^e
'of Leviticus.'
Aa*"'

-^J\ ji^

'the book of the Exodus';

L

adds

i^fXeK, CDFHJKO" 26: -XVOK, B. e^oX] om. M. ^eit^)ijLneKpHi"] cf. Gr. juienpe] obs. Gr. bfg &c. om. rf ^° JULnecep] A JULUA-Cep, LgT'B i^ABDE al plus^" &c.
f'v
:

itnienxoXn] ilrteKenToXH, 5^1 ^i^ J 'iu another copy.'

a,.2*:

itrtKeiixoXH,

^.T(enf,

FP)ZHK] LeTt&c:

&c. customaiy tense.

TI^^COK] en^^COK, E.

Di'etcEL
A2:
&c.
{

al

pier f vg syrP go

Clem &c.

epoq

eniCHOIf, FKP.
position
cf.
?

2^H2^h]
:

Gr.

Onflt] cf._Gr. SA"dB " eillCKOT] JULniCHQ-Jf, TOTnOT, L?B -f OTrtO-r] T* A eopGS ABODE 37. d e vg &c.
:

+ T-e, BC om. Ten, D*)T-ert(om. G^HJjTertOHnonfjL^DcE FKLMP: eepeT-erto.,NO: epeT-eit(om.Tert,A2*)T"ene.,Tt
A,. 2° 26;
cf.

Gr.

N*ABCP37.

76.

ds"Clem.

2.e]

LKT'B &c. eT^-nIt^.2^'t] e-r^-rtno^ejUL, LtfT'AEK: JULJULOq, BCDFG^HJLMNOP.

AEKP26: V^^p, ri^HTq] 26.

92
0/3

npoc

piiiueoc.
nie^^oonr
2^e
^,q-

^-dCXniexuup^

epnpoKonTiit-jonrn

...onrn,

^u3nx-> JUL^-pertx^
nXort itTe nionrajmi
juL^.pe]njuLocyi
•>

ii^pm

itm^^^Honri

^^^coc en^eit nie^oo-r

enco-r^HX-i- ^eit

^^.rtzepxep

oTx^^

->

^^

^.XX^. JULoi ^i

eanoT
^i.

juLnoc ihc

nxc-^ oYo^^

juLnepqipuoonfcy

-f c^.p^•J-

^eit

IH.
oy

ITeTajtorti

^ert

c^rt^.^^-f

ojonq eptoxeit
^

^^.^2;I0I ^.n i\Te ^^.nJULOKJULeK
HA-g^i" juLeit eonrejuL ertx-^^
2^e

^ert oTort nee-

ni^en -> neTojoorti
eeoirajJUL juLnen-^

aj<Lqo*yeJUL onfo-f.
<^h

^

cJ)H

epeqojecyq
qo-iftwjuL ^.rt

eTrenqonrcojUL ^.n

4>h

exer\4)^"

ixtienepeq'f 2>^.n eneeovuojuL
*

v^-p Aqcyonq epoq-j-

iteoK

rtiJUL

fieoK 4)h

eT'f^.A.n

eonf^tuK

itcyeJUiJULo

eqo^i ep^.xq
->

eneqoc
cijxojUL

le

eqn^-^^ei eqo^i 2^e ep^.Tq

oyon

VA-p juLnoc

eTA-^oq ep^Tq-^
2^e

ne^oonr-j-

oTon ^eT'f^^.^

ne^ooT

ni-

^-

excup2;]
error.

+ v^-p, T^K.

JULA-pert] JUL^-po-r, p* 3° piumi
P'"*')
:

(JUL^.pen, 5^1
1"

i^

'another copy,'

JUL^.,

B: JUL^.pe^tKe,

Krtl^^HOTfl] It^pHl] AP'^g; 6^., L?T' &c. nx-^J^O n^X-- ii^J- JUL^-pen-f 2^e] cf. Gr. ABC*D*EP sah"'°*d go Clem &c. oin. 2^e, BCHJ, of. Gr. i<* sah<:«'i. ^^ encoT^Kx] itc., t^bog^ ^onXon] -Xojrt, EiH*j. ^* UOC] IienOC ^.It 3°] om. F*?. •TiLN: -COTHT, CHJK. 'our Lord,' D(F)K. ^eit^^A-neniO'TJULI^] cf. Gr. ^<BDELP
by

eiti^., NO.

:

al fere

omn Clem

&:c.

:

om. 0*.
26:

F'"^

ija,\

'the end' (of the lection).
cf.

Hunt
-5

.6,

1

nexcyuoni] ag^

2^^.r\JUL.]

l^t^b &c., neJUL^^. 'and reasonings,' C H J.
+ 2^e,

^

Gr. fixeneoit^.^'f ]

ROMANS
than
(at)

XIII.

12— XIV.
believed.
;

5.

93

the time in which

we
but

^^The night

advanced, but the day approached
the works of (the) darkness
of the light.
^^
;

let

us then lay

let

us put on the
let

down arms

As being

in

the

day

us

walk, being

seemly, not in revellings and drunkenness

(plur.),

not in

beds and defilements, not
^*

in

[a]

strife

and

[a] jealousy.

But

(<l)

put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and take not

care for the flesh in lusts.

XIV. He who
disputations of

is

weak
(lit.

in
^

(the)

faith
is

receive

not

in

reasonings.

There

he

who

believeth

uideed that he
is

may

to) eat
^

everything; but he

who

weak eateth herbs. him who eateth not
him who
eateth, for

Let not him

who
*

eateth

despise

:

let

not him who eateth not judge
received him.
(lit.

God

Who
:

art

thou

who
is

judgest another man's

of a stranger) servant?
is

He
is

standing unto his lord, or
it is is

going to

fall

but he

standing, for
^

possible for the

Lord to

set

him up.
Let each one

For there
is

he indeed

who judgeth day
(alike).

before day, but

there

he

who judgeth every day
JULert] om.

ueTn., BCDFK.

CH*:

2.6,

H'^^J.

eonfexJLen^

X^O

eoTa3(e, K)JUL rienx^^ TtBCHJK.

-"jectjq]

-cyoojq, T*CK: +XX, KO.

4>H eTrertqo-iftJDJUL 4Lrt i°] l^T'
:

AEi^gG'^OP: c^HeeOTCOJUL^-K, BDrGfKL26: neeo-Jf., CH J c^K eTenqonfCUJUL ^rt2°] L^TtAEiCgNOP, cf. Ch-om. Ei*N.
(in

com)

e for
5.

om.

he:

4>H 2^6 GT.,

N*ABCD*

d* go Clem

Dam.

BCDFG^HJKL 26, ^^^.n e] CyeOjq, 26.

cf.

Gr.

-HG-

^ iteoK] +2^e, o. <^h] pref. eoTa3(o,C)JUL] -cJ)H eo., b. ITeT-(om.D*F*)'f,BD'=F<'GrKLO (pref. ^^.,CHJ(0). 4)K ex-t]

^^.)

eoT^u)(o, E2)k] e-rE.., B: e^., EjH. eqo^i 2°] qo^i, 0. 2^e] om. K 26. eqo^i i°] JULUOC] H-TeUOC, CH J cf. Gr. ^»ABCP arm go aeth &c. item syrsch ^ neT-f^^-H i°] Hci"^., A HG GT^i" g^., ar*^ 'dominus ejus.' 'Ptwice. ri-p JULeit] AE: JULCn VA-p, LgT'BDFGrKLNOP 26: om. JULen, CHJ; cf. Gr. i<<=BDEFG al pier syr"''' arm aeth &c.
26:
,

ne eT-f

t*.

+2^e, Ei°p.

;

:

for yap.

2.e] om. C

26.

HIOT^I

i°] + 2^6,

CHJO

26,

cf.

Gr.

3. 5.

iscr syrsch. 14. 37. 62.

jt^KX ^eiineq^^Kx] ijLneqg^KT, P.

94

npoc puiueoc.
neq^KT
juLAJim
juLAJLoq
enoc-j->
^

(^h

eejuLe**!

onro^ neeo-ifcoxiL A-qoTfcojUL ixnoc-j- qcyen^jJULOT Y&.p nrret\(^'f onro^ 4>H eTenqofajJUL A.rt-j- qonrcoju. A.it qajen2>AJLOT rtTert ^'f'> oifO£^ juLnoc-ienie^^oo-r ^.qjuLeifi
onfo^^

jULJULon

^Xi

ixJULoit

n^.JULOT

n^.q-j-

ecycoii

2^e ert^^.JULOT e^rt^.Ju^.o'^f jtinoc-j-

ixe

Kv

oe

'^

Ge^e

c^^.I

nxc

^.qJULOT onro^^

iiTeqepoc-i- ertH eejuLuoonrx
iteoK 2^e

itejuL

^qojrt^ &jn^ hk eTon^-j-

iteoK ^(JOK

eoKe ot K'f^.^.n eneKcoit. ixAJLoit ee^e ot kcljcooj ijLueKcon-j- ^.non
ceIt^.^"^.^on
ep^.^"ert

v^.p
xe...,

TKpen

rtA-^pen

0^

"

Cc^HOTT
iti^en
nionfA.!
iji.4>'f«-

M

xe i~on^ ^.rtoK nexe noc-jeveKuoXz nni oto^ rtxe X^.c ze KeXi ni^eit
v^-p-j-

ofuon^ eKo\

JuLc^i"

4-

^^

&^P<^

o-rrt

nioT^i juLjULon qit^-i-Xoroc ezuoq ^2 juLnenepeit't^i.n o-rrt xe eneite-

^ cJ)H

(om.

G^egjOOT]
23. 57.

enieojuieTi] nee(T", Dio^JULe-ri, BCFoaiJ. enOC] ixn., KL; cf. Gr. ^<ABC* JULni., L.
67** d
e f

DEFG
^.qcy.,

g vg aeth &c. oni.

Km

6

&c.

TieOOnfCOJUL]

L'ACEG^nJK: He
B:
ilxecl)^", CJ2*.

eo., B: f^R GO-,
pref.

T'DFLNOP.

qojen

i°]

eqcy., F:

o-ro^, T'dkl.

fixertci)'f i°]

CHJ.
juLc^i"
,

0'r02>«^H...<^'f] (.m.Lbomeot.: om. OTO^^i^, qO-rUJJUL ^.rt (om. ^.It, Eg*)] L'ABEi.2*': eqOT., T^K:

ilqoTU3(e, CG'-HJ)JL«. ^.^,
K.
i^]
'

cdfg>hjnop.
oiii.

oifo^]
see

0-^2.6, B°:
stern

L. 256.

^

nTertc^-f 2°] en(rt, D)nA.ert
(It,

COn^
JULOT
CJj.

^.rt^., J;
^rtrt.,

Gram.

p.

D) n^L-

cL3n^2°]

BE2NOP.

e(A., B)rtrt^.JULOTI°]

lst^abd
e^rt^.-

(rt)EFK(it)LP:
2°] A.rtrt.,

^.(e, H)ncLj^.rtjuLO'r,

cc'-(it)HJNO.

JULUOC 2°] en., L. OTIt] oin. e^rt^.a3n^3°] eitcon^, B. en (it, E2G0 n^^Jm.0T 3°]

BDEoFNOP.

ROMANS
be persuaded in his

XIV. 6-13.
^

95
thought of
(e)

own

heart.
;

He who
:

the day, thought unto the Lord

and he who

ate, ate to the

Lord
not,
^

;

for

he giveth thanks to God
the Lord,

and he who eateth
to

eateth not to
is

and giveth thanks

God.

For there
is

not any of us (who) will live to himself, and
^

there
shall

not any of us (who) will die to himself.
will,

For

if

we

(lit.

thus again) live,

we

shall live to the
:

Lord

but
then

if

we shall die, we shall die to the Lord ivhetlier we shall live or we shall die, we are those of the
^

Lord.

Therefore Christ died and he Hved, that he might

be lord of them

who

are dead

and them who
1

live.

^"

But

why
made
it is

judgest

thou

thy brother
?

Nay, thou
all

also,

why
be
^^

despisest thou thy brother
to stand before the

for

we
the
to

shall

(lit.

will)

judgement
saith

seat of

God.

For

written

:

'

I live, [I]

Lord,

(and I swear)

that every knee shall be bent
confess
to

me, and every tongue one of
us
will

God.'

^^ ISo

then

each
^^

give

account for himself to God.

Judge not then any more
^ cj>^.l]

Tenrt^-JULO-r,

TtDFLNOP

:

^.Itlt., B.

A: + V^-p,
al

h,, nt 26. g-22

L^TtB
f

&c.,

cf.

Gr.

nX^]
tCr)(Ttv.

cf.

Gr.

^<*A"BC*D*etcEFGP
^.qtori^]
cf.

plus'"

g vg arm aeth Or Cyr &c. om.

kuI.

Gr.

i«{*ABC arm
:

aeth Cyr &c. only

ixXeqepOc] T'A
ertH

&c.

:

rtTeqOC, C

fiTeqepnoc,

l?.

eojuLtuonnr

nejuLrtn

eTo-

(03, L?BLNO)n^] enn eTO((jo, L)n^ nejuLrtu eoAxtw^° 2^e] OTX, T'FKL: erteTOH^ neHH eOJUL., D.

+

neoK, CHJ.
fu harl tolmarian

Ki-^^.^]
cj)'f]

eK-f.,
cf.

t^k.

2>^^]
:

^m. b.

am

defg HC^H^.C ^-^^s Uil 'Isha'ya.' -foit^] L^ADEi G^H<=JLMNP 26 V^-p] om. F. i-a)n^,TtBCE2FH*K0. XeKCXl] LsT'ABEG^NOP OTfO^^ e-yeKOLiXz] KcuXz, L. K., CFHJK 26: onro^ "KeK., DL.
KCyCOCy] eKCy., Ttr<^K.
Gr.

K*ABC*DEFG

47™?

arm^dd &c.

^^

A^^'sTi^s

Hunt

26

""'*

:

:

nHl] om.
syrP &c.

go &c.

Xi-C] position cf. Gr. SACD^LP al omn^id vg arm OTft] cf. Gr. ^<ACD''et<=ELP^ al fere omn syrP arm ezooq] ^^.xojq, F + juLjuim juLjULoq, L^TtK.
P*.
^^
:

^^ OTtt Ze] Xe O-yrt, DFKL: ii.4>i"]cf. Gr.i^ACDELP &c. e«en.] zenert., AgM: zeitrtert., bcg-^hcj. om. xe, H*. xe

96

npoc piuueoc.
pHonr
^.XX^.
^^

4)^.1

JULA.XXoit
le

JUL^.^^,^

epoq

4-

ecyxejuLX-^
neKcort-j-

onf(^on-j-f ejuii

of cK^.n2^^.Xort

jul-

oto^ n^^HT oht ^ert noc iHC4- xe juLJULoit ^Xi eq^TX^ejuL e^oX ^iToxq-^ g^kX e4>H eojuLenfi eoTert^^.j ze

'^ICxe r^p ee^e ov^pe-^ ^.pe neKcort it^.epcK^n2iA.Xi^ecoe le KJULocyi ^.rt xe K^.T^. o'r^.v^-^H juLnepxA-Ke 4)h ex^. nxc julot e^pHi extyq ^en TeK^pe ^^ juLnenepoT'J-J-

zeo-jf^. o-rrt eueT"enneert^.tteq-}-

^"-fjuLexo-irpo
^.^:

T^-p riTe
onfccjo-^

4>i"4-

rti-c^ert

o-cojjul
-j^

neju.

^.XX^.

^.c^en

onfjuieeJULHi

rteju.

ot-

oC

^^

o'jfp^.aji ^ert OTuitX eqonf^.^-jexoi jul^cuk ^ert rtA.i enxc -> qp^<^H ^^.p n^.q ijLcJ)i"-j- o-sfo^ qcoTXuort ne ^en Kip(JOJU.i-^ 8>^p^ onfit JULA.pert(Jozi ric^. n^.-f ^ipHrtn itejui n^-niKOJir ertenepHOT ^^juLuepReX ni^oj^ itxe ceoTi.^ JULeit thcj)'f e^oX-i- ee£.e oT^pe poT-i- ^XX<L oTnex^uoof ae juLnipcojuLi <^h

^ipHitH nejUL
^^

|

eoni^oyuojJL
neJUL 4>K
4)^.i] om.
'*

e^oX

£,n"eit onf(5poi\->onri^e

-^

n<Lnec
Hpn-j-

ecijxejuLo-rejuL

^.q-j-

eojxejULce

exe neKcon

itA.(5T(:rpou

ri^nxq-j-

FK.
om.

JUL^.XXon] om.
26.

26.

juLneKcoit] en., g^o.
17.

-f eJULl] + V^-p, F:
26.

+ Onrrt, L; obs. Gr.

add

Si.

IKc]

om.

LsT'AEiMNOP: nee(X, DFKL)JUL., B &c. -enx^^O -i^X" BDJ. qcrX^ejuL ^^ eqCT, 26. (It, Ai) 2°] ACF: ^.qcr; L^T' &c. F°»' jUl j^iH
4)H eOJULe-yi]
:

^Xl]

|,ya]l

^

'the second
cf.

Sunday
^i

of the Fast':
:

L™s

(_^jJiil
cf.

*»-aU *of the holy
al pier syr^ch
. .

Fast.' et Pt»t

VA.p]
go (aeth

Gr.
&c.

AB &c.
^.(e,

2^6,

D FKL,
.
. .
:

Gr. L^eg

M o P.
n^HX,
eKJUL.,

BLN)pe epcKA.n2^^.Xi^ecee] a e
et)

H^-Gp]

epG

.

ep,
16

ijL(eJUL, T'

n 0)KA-^
^.^] AJL6-

T'B

&c.:

JULKA.^,
'

L'^.

16 KJULOOjl]

LeABEG^N:

TtDFKLOT:

16 ^-Kn^.JUL.,
because
of,'

om. C.

^6n] 6e^e

CHJ: CHJ.

16 JUL., M.

" Xe

.

.

.^^

KOMANS
one another
;

XIV. 14-21.

or

but (^) judge this rather, not to set a stum^*

bling-block or an offence for thy brother.
I

I

know and
is

am

persuaded in the Lord Jesus, that there

nothing
of

unclean

through
it

itself,

except

to

him who thinketh
it is

something that
clean.
^^

is

unclean, (then) to that one

un-

For

if

because of [a] food thy brother was to

be offended, then thou walkest not any more according to
[a] love.

Destroy not him for

whom

Christ died, with thy
^'^

food.

^^

Let not then your good be blasphemed:

for the king-

dom

of

God was not being
it

in [an] eating

and

[a]

drinking

;

but (^)

was
(lit.

in [a] righteousness,
a)

and

[a] peace,

and

[a]

joy in the

holy spirit.

^^

For he who serveth Christ
is

in these things pleaseth God, and

upright

among
^^

[the]

men.

^^

So then

let

us pursue the things of [the] peace,
edifying one another.
of
[an]
[a]

and the things of

[the]

Pull not

down

the

work

of
;

God because
it

food.

All things

indeed are clean

but (^)
^^

is

evil to the

man who
flesh,

will eat *with offence.
to drink wine,
*

It is

good not to eat

nor

and that in which thy brother will stumble.

Through a stumbling-block.
.

^' ^Slt] om. 0. TOTpo] om. N. OT^. Gr. FG 3. f g go arm. euexenneertA.neq]
. .

LeA

Cifn] cm. G^ cf. &c.: eneit17

^.rA.oon nejuLneT"enneonA.rteq
om.F.
onrcjojix] o-if onrcDJUL, B.
1^

'our good aud your good,' t^

rK,obs.Gr.DEFGdefgm^^guelph**vggosyr5°h&c.,j^jiy,

v^.p'

o'rc(JL3]om.OT,G^
Gr.

ec^., CFP.
vg&c.

nA.l] A,

cf.

N°DcEL

al fere

^.c^e^l" omn guelph go
5.

syr'^f-arm &c.: <^A.I,

L^T'E

&c.,

cf.

Gr.

N*ABCD*FGP

d e

fg

m^^

erixc]AEM:i}Ln.,L?TtB&c. qpA.rt^.q]eqp.,T'FNP. qCOTTU3rt] Ai{iv. Jcsf 'chosen') 2: OTCOJXH 'a chosen,' L"T'B
&c.
'^^

S-C^el/^s

y^\

^
cf.

j\:J|

jjs.^1

'

the second Sunday of the
e f

Hunt

26.

Fast.'

JUL^.pe^t(50XI]

Gr.

CDE

al

longe plu d
It^.,

g

m^*^'^^

guelph

''~^^
'

^

vgrell&c.

_KC^]

ii,

B.

n^.^"^.] om.

CHJaO
^o

26.

Glte-

cgot^.^^] co'r^.^, sing., HLP. 4)h] om. G^ eoIl^.0TaJJUL] eeoT., 21 itejUL] T'AE: OfKG, LeB H*MOP. ^^.(^'] &c., cf. Gr. om. n^., 0. rl^HTq] of. Gr. ^* (et ") A C 67** syr »ch aeth ar^ Or &c.
finert.,
26: nejutrtert., b.

nepHOTJ

CG^HJN

VOL.

III.

H

98

npoc puiueoc.
it^HTK
juLnejuLoo
ijLcl)'f
-j-

exertqn^L-f ^^.11 epoq
2^oKiJUL^^irt
'E'>

^.rt

coot ni^.Tq ijL4>K ^ert cJjh eTeqrt^.ep-

juLJULoq-j-

2^c^H 2^e
4-

ecyoon

^-qcy^Lito-rtJOJUL

exoi fi&HT ^.q^ixq en^^.n-Jne. £;tJoK 2^e

ze rtoTe^oX
oTrtoJSii ne-j-

^en

o-rrtA-^^-f ^.It

le.

ctjzojuL

JULJULOJOT

rt^-e^q^.I

^^.

nicycjoiti

hTe
juii.-

niA.xxojUL-5-o'ro^ rtT"encijxejuLp^.rt<Lrt juLjula-t^.Teit
->
-

nioTA.1

nioT^.1

juLJUicoTen

peqp^-O^-q
00
3

ijLneqajc|)Hp

^ert

^meeIt^.neq
^.rt

i{g

eTKCOT-Jyr^p

nxc

^e^"^.qp^.tt^.q
4>pHi~

i}LJUL^TA.Tq

^.XX^.

K^.T<L

exc^HOTT ze

rticytocy

77

*

8>tx3^

^^-p

rti^ert

ex^-nfepojopu

fic^HTOT

•f^-ruojuLonH-i- neju. i" JULexpeqi~nojuL'f riTe
nirpA.ci)H-^

rtTe -f^^eXnic ajuuni
rioTCJOT"

^^-^•J•

^

ci)i~

2ie jtxe 'fg^ipHitK nejUL i" n^.p<LKXHcic-> eqei"

noTJU-exi

ncwxen erteTeitepHOT K^.x^.

t'dfkl 26. oTom-^-K] L?AB(*Tej<)D EFMNP: OVOrt rtX^-K, T'CG^HJKLO 26 (twice); cf. Gr. DEF ilOlfrt^.^'f' JULGLP al omii^id d e f g vg syr""^ arm aeth &c. juLnejuLjul^.t] trs. jGLiULZ-T ri., CH J. it^HTK] -q, A2. eo] om. N. 4>H e-re] ne exe, b*. e^"eqrt^.ep] l^t'ad EFG^KL: eTenqit^-ep, ciijmnop; e-ren^-qep, b.
22

rieoK] +2^e,

^^2.ei°]oiu.F. en(o.e.,Aj)^^.n]ijLn.,T'DLMN26:+JULJUL^.nf-

^.Tq,
^

F.

2^e

2°] om.
cf.

CH JL.
77. 87.

OTn^w^^i"
b^"*
o^c-

2°] om.

OT,
i'']

0.

2^e] om. B,

Gr.

P*

al^

^i.

^GK,

0*.

ROMANS
^^Thou (pronoun) hast
before God.

XIV.
[a]

22— XV.
let

5.

99
(be)

faith:

it

in thyself

Blessed

is

he

who

will not judge himself in
^^

that which

he will approve.

But he who doubteth,
it

if

he should
(action)

eat,

he condemned himself, because
[a]
faith.

is

not an
is

from

But
[a]

everything
sin.

which

not

an

(action)

from

[a]

faith is

XV. But we
possible,

(pronoun),

namely they

for

whom

it

is

ought to

bear the

weaknesses of the powerless,
^

and not
his

to please ourselves.

Let each one of you please
[an]
edifying.
^

neighbour in

the good unto

For
it

Christ also pleased not himself;
is

but (^) according as

written
me.'

:

'

The reproaches of them who reviled thee came
*

upon
were

For

all

things

which were written before

wi'itten for
[the]
us.

our instruction, that through [the] patience,
Scriptures
[the]

and

comforting of the
^

hope might

be to
shall

But God of

[the] peace

and

[the]

comfoiiing

give one

mind

to

you one with another according

exeoTon
aXKa.

.

.

.

rtxen]

om.

m -exen,
:

l.
:

^

iiiot^.i i°]
cf.

cf.

Gr. unc. al longe plu d e f g m'^^ vg syrP aeth &c.

+2^6, L,
f

arm

:

syi^
:

JULJULtWXert]
26,
cf.

cf.

Gr.

D^FOP al plus^^ d*
et c

g m^^ vg &c. v^wc
rell

JULJULOn,

Gr.

hi

ABC D*

L
^

al

plu d** e syt^^^

&c.

i^ti^v.

JULJULA.T ncWTert,

N by error.
J

Ag^^

(^X^

ip"^.X.)

D™? "^^^.Xnicyuoctj]

JULO

^H

Ai'"g|»?^^.6|*, Ei°»s ^^^^^

^^Ull^^il 'the sixty-eighth Psalm.'
<Lrt] om. k.

^eT'^.qp^.^^.q]
niCtjmi
hjh
syr?.
^jj,

ne

eT"p., t^no.

'the shame,' plural, 26.
'

nxeriH]

ttltH,

G-".

^ F""? J'^s

j^iH

Jj^l

the

first

Sunday

of Tubah.'

V^.p] om.
al oran^"i

G"^* L.

niKeit]
go &c.

obs. Gr,

BP al^

add

Tvavra,
cf.

Copt, probably renders oaa by 'everything,' like

epcyopn]

Gr.

^^ACDcELP
e f

guelph

syr'^*'^

^.•rc^H^-0'^f]
cf.

LgT^ABDEFKLMNO: eT^-TC^.,
67** 80. d
"f",

CG'^HJP;

Gr.

^;*BCDEFG
d***
e f

syrsch arm aeth go g guelph m"'^ vg

Clem &c.

t^'VII.] om.

F.

neJUti" JULGT.]
iJl

cf.

Gr.

Cco"DE
^

FG P al plu
om. B.
peace
'

g m'^^ guelph vg syr p go Clem &c. om. Sm.
tr.

2^e]
'the

i"^ipHItH] AEi

'the goodness,' then
'

hXJi\
'
:

added above with note^^l is^
&c.,
cf.

a copy, the patience

i^ff'

nOJULOHK, L8 T'B

Gr.

H

2

100

npoc puiueoc.
iKc

nx^-jonrpcjo

'^^irt^.

K2^

nejUL

rioTa?x-j-

^ert ot^nir nonrtjox-jrixexen -fcooT ijLcJ)^"
|

-5-

c^iojx juLnertoc
'

mc

nxc-J-

iteTenepKOT epcoTert k^lxa. Ge^e GT^. nxc-^ cij^^ eHnonr epoq ct)pHi" ^tjoq ^ txtw vA.p ixJULoc xe nxc eT(Joo-r ijL4>i" •>
4)^.I

cyen

4LqajtJom

i\o'Jf2^I^.K(J0It

itxe

nce^i

4-

exert i"-

juteeJULHi

fixe (^f xex^^c eqex^.xpe itiuocy itxe niicf ^ rtieenoc 2^e eeKe 0Trt^.i ei" uoot

R^.x^. c^pH^t exc^Honrx-j- xe ee^e c^^.I 'f^^.onfojn^ n^.K e^oX ^en nieertoc o-co^, + ^^.ep^•'onfo^ qxuo ixJULoc on-jj-^I^^-Xm eneKp-Lrt-jxe otnoq juLJULtJuxeit rtieertoc rtejuL neq.5.5-

•>X^.oc-j-

^^

onfo^ qxcu juLJULoc on
^^

*i-XHpoT cJULo*r enoc-jXKpoT -> •> itxemX^-oc
4•>

xe nieertoc epoq JUL^.po•5fCJULOT
-J-

oyo^ qxo)

juLjixoc

on

itxeHc^.K^.c
-i-

-5-

xe

eceajojni

rtxeerto'citi
ei^^-

itiecce

itejui 4>h eett^.xturtq eep^.px^^^

•>eeitoc4-

eTeep^eXnic epoq
cf-

itxertieortoc

>

IHC ItX^]
&c.:

^^-

^^AC*FP
cf.

37. 72, 109. f

vg
al

syr^tr
pier

armed aeth Did
e

UXC

iHC) CHJ,
^

Gr.

BC^DEGL
26<::

d

g m^® guelph

armcddgo&c.
26*:

po?]

T'ABEiFMP

pO,

L^CDEgG^KLNO
1° person,

juLe-rrtbought.'CHJ.

rtxexert-f] ttxert-f,
e.

DL.
7

4)ia3X] AG'-26:

pref.

0'JfO^,L«TtB&c,

JULnertOC]
cf.

eiT., P.

2>tJoq] om. c.
al

exA.] exe,
*

enrtoT]

Gr. ^<A

E FG L

pUi d** e f g m''^ guelph vg

syr**'""

arm go aeth &c.

CDb et c eTtOOv]
d e
f

eonrcOOT, T'K.
guelph vg go Cyr &c.

^^P]

^-'f-

Gr. unc. (exc. L) 5.
cf.

6. 19. 73.

g

nX^]

Gr.

NABC

arm aeth Did Epiph

Cyr &c.

-pe] eqex^-x.] AE: ftxeqxi.x., L^'TtBc &c. ^ 2^e] jmen, G^ e-ftuo-r] l^abc -po(e, F<=)rt, CFHJ. EJ: Ce-f .'they glorify,' DG>-HLMNP: Cett-Li". they vrill glorify,' T'FKO these two readings give a new construction independent of Xe'

;

X^C.
L"»K

Ai""bEi'"k djiVl 'the kings
'the
'

':

Ag™^

djli.^ j\s^\

'the books
?

of

&c.
cf.

eiyil^

book of &c.: D™e iJf^.XjULO

n

e^oX]

A,

KOMANS
to

XV.

6-12.

lOl

Jesus

Christ

:

^

that in one heart

and one mouth

ye

may
^

glorify God, the Father of our

Lord Jesus Christ.

Therefore receive one another according as Christ also
^

received you unto [a] glory of God.

For

I say that Christ

became
that
^

a minister of (the) circumcision for the truth of

God

(xe^<LC) he might confirm the promises of the
(for)

fathers

but

the Gentiles because of [a]
it

mercy

^

to glorify God.
(lit.

According as
confess thee

is

written

' :

Therefore I shall
(lit.

will)

among

the Gentiles, and I shall

will) siw.j
'
:

praise unto thy name.'

And he

saith

again
^^

Delight

yourselves, [the] Gentiles, with his people!

And

he saith

again
him.'
be,

:

'

All the Gentiles bless the Lord
^2

;

let all

the peoples bless

And Esaeas and he who will

saith again

:

'

(The) root of Jesse shall
Gentiles, the

rise to rule the

Gentiles,

a Infinitive

may be used

after

ZG^^C
L^T'
&c.,

;

see

Stern Gram. § 612,

quoting Acts xv. 38.
Gr. unc. exc. N«:
80. 106.

+nOC

'O

Lord,'

cf.

Gr.

N^

i. 5.

11. 17. 72.

238. cscr al fere^o
'tongues,' F.
cf. ?

guelph go

vg<=i«

syrP &c.

niGOnoc]
J-

^A.nX^.c

pA.rt] position

Gr.

D

gr

oTog^ 1""^] E e^ G g (aeth).
before

o™-

o'fo&»
'^^

eiieK:

qXO)] eqXU3, F
:

-f XU5, A2 by
Ei""&
cf
.

error.

D'^s

2^enfT-epOnOJULIOrt

k-^^s l,ms

\::::^)i\

,

jdl Deut.' Gr. B D E F G I
'

Ort]
.

trs.

qXUO,

B.

^^

q2it« JULAXOc]

it-^ go d e f g guelph syr

arm ^^d aeth 'o add \iyu.

O It]

cm. E2*0.
It^B K^ jy„y,,

Aa'"^ D-^s (Ag^^ 2^^-2^) 4^^>v. pj^, Ai»g pK^ ^y>y,, Ei'^s *c i,^^ ijli.1 ^j^l 'the hundred and seventeenth

Psalm.'

nieertOC

THpOv]
cso'-

position

cf. ?

Gr.
.

h^ABDEP
. .

47. d e

guelph vg syr P go arm ^d &c.
cf.

JULA-pOTC JULOT
al fere'° syrs<:'>

^^

OTfO^,] A Ej

Gr. 17. 42. 63. 109. as"

chr: om.

N

homeot.:

pref,

Onro^, L?T'
39.

&c.,

cf.

Gr. unc. &c.;

for 3° person cf. Gr.

i>iAB
&c.

CDE

&c.

THpOT] TtAEO^:

trs.

before

ilXG.,
J*.

LbB

^2q(om. E2: eq, F)Xa5 iXJUtOc]

position cf.? Gr.
'Isha'ya.'

A2«»^H°>g

NmgLmg

H(I, L)C^.K(I,
G'-.

HA.c] om.

HN)4LC: Aj^g L,^| lecce] leccH, LsTtMN.
eTe(ora. AgBFjep^.]

RxeKC^.B)itieertoc]
p.

e(it,

ezenrti., chj.

pref.

oto^,

epoq]

eneqp^.rt

'his

name,'

TDFKL.

102

npoc puiueoc.
niKen-s-

n^.^'f •>

^eit nxmepeTertepeTenep^o-jfo ^eit -f^eXnic ^en
nejtx.

i~2;JpH"H-j-

R.
77^3

"

CJXrtoK ^CA3

it^-crtKonr

n-L^^HT"

okx

exert OHrtonr

xe

r\ea)xert ^cwTert TexenjuLe^^ ^eit
it^.v^-oo^
-j-

^ojK
ejun

ni£.en

epeTeitJULe^

^ert

niB.ert eonroit cyxojuL juLJU.ujT'ert e^f c^ao itrte-

TertepHonf
^.ic^^-i
ijL4>JULeTi
itHi

4-

^^^ert oTJULexToXjutepoc 2^e
nonr ^.noJULepoc
•^•

ttUDTert
ncjoTeit

^uoc

ei-f"

eeKe
c^i"

ni^^JW-ox eTA-nrTHiq

e^oX ^iTert

>

"

eopi|cy(joni
-j-

eioi

ttpeq4)U0cyen

riT"e ihc

n^c

enieeitoc

eiep-

^(joK ^ert onfjuLeTonrH^ enie-y^-weXioit rtTe
(^-f

^I^^.

iiTe

^-npocc^tJopA,

cgojiii

ecojHU-^
juLJUL^-T
-5-

onrog,

nTe rtieortoc ecTOT^HOTX ^ert
^ert

onfurtZ eqoT^-K-^
T^y
^^

OTortTHi
^^.
'^'f

rioYcyo-rcyoT

n^c mc
exe

^^

oY

r^-p

K^^.epxoXJUL^.rt

oYc^-xi ^ert

rtK

exejuine

nxc
^'^

ep^tJoE. it^H-

To-r e£oX

^iTOT
-j-

enfcaoTejuL itxe

^ert ncA.xi
'3 F'i'g

^ert n^co^
^^

nieonoc ^eit txojul i\xe
first

Ji™s L™3

Lijjy.

^Jyi\ Jo.^1 'the

Sunday

of Bmlnah.'

2^e] om. B*HJ.

-f^eXnicJ-f^ipHrtH, DK.
-(e,

-juie^,

T'; cf.? Gr. i<ACDELP&c.7rX7;pa)(7ai.

eqeJUL^.^] J2L)epeTren-]

-opeTeTert-, 'PCFG^kp.
eer.AgP;
'the fourth
cf.

HDJLMN: eOpexexeitep, U'T'CG'-OP
r°>«»^l 'the end '(of the lection).

epexertep] aeh eepexeitep, ep, FK. eooY^.A]
: :

"'L°»8iijy

j^

sul^l jo.^\

Sunday of Buunah.'

^.ItOK]

A,EK

:

+2^6, LKT'Ag

&c.,

Gr.

rt^CrtHOT]

position before nfpl

vfiibv,

but also before

irenfi.(Tfj.at,

of.? Gr.
pref.

^*ABCLP

al

omnv«d d*** ni'^ vg syrP &c.

e^pKI,

L-'T' &c.; obs. Gr.

ToXixrjpou)

^erteJULl] he., MP. 2^(X, N)e] om.

eXClt] AE: B Intp. ^Cti^UO^] rt^., HJ. ^^ T0XiULe(H, DMN)pOC (obs. Gr. 109 rtOJXen i°] cf. Gr. S*ABC 2.e, C H J.

ROMANS
shall

XV.

J3-19.
[the]

f03

hope in him.'
all

^^

But God of

hope shall

fill

you

with

joy and [the] ^)e«ce in (the) causing you to believe,
[the] hope, in [the]

abounding in
^*

power of the holy

spirit.

I also,

my

brethren,

am

persuaded about (ezert) you,

that ye also are full of (^eit)
full of all

every good thing, being

knowledge,
^^

it

being possible for you to teach
to

one another.

But boldly I wrote

you in part, as
to

reminding

you concerning the grace which was given
;

me from God

^^

to cause

me

to

become minister of Jesus

Christ unto the Gentiles, working in a priesthood unto the
Gospel of God, that the offering

up
(lit.

of the
a)

Gentiles might
spirit.
^*

be received and sanctified in the

holy

^'

I

have a boasting in Christ Jesus towards (^^) God.
I shall

For

not dare to say a word of

(lit.

in) the

things in

which Christ worked not through me unto an obedience
of the
Gentiles,

in

(the)

word, in
[a]

(the)

work,

^^

in

(the)
a)

power of signs and wonders, in

power of the

(lit.

aeth""-

Cyr &c.

ora. aSeX^o/.

JULepOc]
'to you,' F.

AEFJMNP:

jtonf i. (6, EgM) no] AE ^.no, L^T' &c. JULGpOTC, L^P &c. HHl] ntUXeit
:

omn^d

ij^s.

eE.oX] om. F. ^IXen] cf.? Gr, ^<cACDEGLP al ^^ eepicyconi] obs. Gr. D*rG yeVeo-^ai (sed defg
itpeq4)tA3Cljen (om.ertjEa)]

'ut sim').

ACEHJKO
pier syr sch

.-

-cJ)0-,LgT'

B D F G'LMN P.

IHC U^X^]

cf.

Gr.

D E L al

arm aeth Cyr &c.

ertieortoc] ^ertrt., ch j; obs.Gr. b om. enieT^.r.] juLni., l. npocci)U3p^.] a^-. -opi., lsT' &c. itxei".] om. rixe, k.
cytxjni]

rlTeccyconi, dfkl.
^'

oto^
HOC
cf.

(om. o^^, Eo)]
:

ae

:

om.

L-'Tt &c. OTOm-Hl] -It it-, TtCG^HJE +0*^^ L^TtBDFG'-KLMNOP. OTOJOnfClJOT] cf. Gr. ^*ALP al

(om. M),
fere

omn

arm Cyr &c. om.

Tj,./.

R^C

IHc]

IKC,

DL: UOC IHC
al

R^C,
omn^id

FK.
syrP

^^

rtIt^.ep^-oXJUL^.It]
:

Gr.

i**ACDEFGLP
;

epT., B, imperfect obs. Gr. ^<'=B Did Cyr &c. exe] rtZe, O*: +n, Ei*M. OnfC^.Xl] position of.? Gr. L To\fiS>. ^^ITOT] + q. Eg by error. G'Jf COJTeAJL] al pier syr'^''' arm aeth. itTenieeitoc] rtxeiti., dfk. ng^oj^] ni^,-, eo-jfc, K. ^^ TXOJUL] T'AEH O^^X., L^&c; obs. Gr. D*et"°^E T'N.
Ath Cyr &c.
^^.I
:

FG

d*f g m^ add

avToi.

104

npoc piuueoc.
2,^r^AJLHini4-

neJUL

^^.^cy4>HpI
4-

^en

otxojuL
iXhjul
rix^.-

rlxe oYTirtX

eqonr^.jSi

^twcTe

iczeit

nejuL necKoji" cy<Le2>pKi eni^-XX-ypiKon
jUL^-^jOT enieT^LvreXiort iiTe n^QCi^°

n^.ipH'f 2^e ^^.IJULeI it^iojenrtonrqi ne

ecJ)JUL^. ^.it

TejuLKtox

-J-

ezen oTcen'f

itojejuLJuio-j-

-^

^JX'>\^.

K^^'T^^ 4>pHi~

eTeiJL^oT^"^.JULtJ0OT ee^Kxq-jjULHo-^fctoxejuL enreK^.'f
22
-j-

eTc^H0TX4- xe etem^t hxe nn oto^ hh exeito-jr juiHcy

Go£.e

c{)^.i
->-

^.ixA-^no

ricon ei ^^.pcu-

xen

2^i~ itoT 2^e juLJULoni" jul^.

^ert

n^.Ic^.•J-

o-ron o-rjuLei it^^oTo 2^e cyon it^Kx-^ ei ^^.-

pooxen
rtHi

ic

otjulhoj ripojULni-^

^*^a5c ein^-cye

ei~cn^.ni^..
rtHi

ein^-oje

i"ep^eXnic r^.p en^-T epuoxen onro^, ejUL^.T-jitxexenx4)oi
<Licy«Lnci juLjULcoxert
->
-i-

iteojxen ejut^.T -^ eajcon ^ert oTi.nojuLepoc Ke
7r5 -^

'f'ltov

2^e 'fnA.ttje
2G

itHi

eiXHJUL-j- ecyeiULcyi

it|rtH

eeoT^.^ '>
2^orti^.*^

^.-y'j-juL^.'f

v^-p

itxerti-OJULA-Ke-

^.x^i^*^ eipi noTJULexcyc^ap eni^HKi itxe itH eeoT^.K nn expert iKhjul ^.Y'f JUL^.^" r^-p o-ro^ onron eptwoT itxauonr-jnejuL
=^^

-j-

F(G)

ACD*et<=E ^tJOCXe] L^T'DM P ^a5C2^e, A &c. ItejULneCKOJ-f] position of. Gr. ^^ A B CLPalomn'i'i&c. ni^.XXTpIKOrt] AN: UieX., P: niH(e,G'-)XXnp., CM: nn^-XXip., d: nnXXnfp., l^ttko: nnXXip.,
eq.]
e

onrrmZ
al
:

nmn^.

ee.,

TtBCG^Hj;
"^'b

cf.

Gr.

phis^^ d

Ig

m%g

arm syiP

Ath Did Cyr &c.

B: ninrXXip., E

:

niX^L-rp., ciiJ: i^-Xip., l.
I)

enienr^.r.]
^o

LKTtACEFHM:
n^-IJULei]
JOLcf).,

JULUI., B(om.

cf.? Gr.

DG'-JKLNO P. BD*FGP ^iXon/xoCpH. ne]
exert]
it.,

j^g]

^^^

g jj^
'other

om. B.

ec{)JUL^.]

BDFG'^L.

El*.

OTCeit-f] Kecen-f
^^

foundation,'

CHJ.
:

OjeJULJULo] -03, D.

Aa"^ D'"?
position

HC^.cf.

H(I,

D)A.C

A,"K Ei™g

L

Lot^l 'Isaiah.'

eTCn^T]
-^

Gr.

B

37.

enreKA.'f ] eK^,'t", t^n.

^IX^.£,no] a.ixa.2,-

ROMANS
holy
sjnrit,

XV. 20-27.
its

105

so

that

from Jerusalem and
filled

neighbourhood
(e)

even unto [the] Allyrikon I
of Christ.

them with

the Gospel

But thus

I

was loving

to preach
said,

good tidings
I

where

(the)

name

of Christ

was not
(lit.

that

might

not build upon another man's
^^

a stranger) foundation
:
'

but (^) according as

it

is

written
see,

They who were not
they

shown concerning him
not shall understand.'

shall
^^

and

Therefore I was prevented
^^
:

who heard many

times from coming to you
in

but

now
when

I

have no place

these parts, but there
to

is

(indeed) a longing^ in
^*
:

me

to

come

you

since

many

years

I shall

(lit.

will)

go to [the] Spania. go thither
;

For I hope to see you, being about to

and that ye
with

may

escort

me

thither, if I should
^^

be
(lit.

satisfied

you

sorneivhat.

But now
saints.

I

shall
^^

will)

go to Jerusalem to minister to the

For

they of (the) Macedonia and Achaia were well pleased to
''a

common

offering
^7

unto the

poor of the

saints

make who are
it),

in Jerusalem.

Pq^

^j^gy -were well pleased (to

do

and

*

Lit.

'

more

love.'

^ Lit. 'a sharing,' strictly rendering Koivcovia.

HOT,

T*.

23

i^^j

(q,^,

j.^)

C^-j

riIC^.,_Ei*:
F.
^*

C^.

n^.1, N.

oTiUL(n, E2)ei] otxfLeti \ thought,' ic] icxert, t*. 2^e rt£,OTO, Tt &c.
N)^^.rtI(om.A2)^.]

n^onfo

2^e] l^ae:
+ 2^e, g^.

&^c]

cf. Gr. ^<*ABCDEFGP 177. defg e'fc( + ^., V^pj of. Gr. ^JAB syr®*'*^ ar^ arm aeth &c. om. eXevo-o/Ltai npbs vna^. vg HHl] em<L 2°] eit^., E. CDELPalplersyrP&c: 2i.e, CHJ. JULJULi.T, L. -Cl] -Cini, A^c by error. om. CD JKL. eJUL^LT i°]

"^ ItHi] om. F K. eiAHJlx] JULCpOc] JULepOTC, D. eojeAXClJl] cf.? Gr. e(om. H*)2;pHI e. 'up to Jerusalem,' FHcK.

Hunt

18.

DEFG defg
fereomn&c.
i" ,
axalaKoi (sed

vg &c.

:

GICLJ. 'ministering,'
^6

DFL,
^

cf.

Gr.

^<cABCLP
:

al

itftH] GriH, Ag.

j^^^j^^^

,^(AEj

6, Eg: pref.

U &c.)X'*-(om- DHL)IA.]
ItK

rtxeiti,
D.

cf.? Gr. FG f g fxaKaidov^s (sic et d*) kuI FG om. koi in Koivcovinv). eHI^HKl] rtHI., CIIJLMN itTertee., itTenu eeo-r^-E-] om. riTertH, 0.
:
:

eT^en]

om. na,
cf.
?

CHJ.

^'^

OTOn
e

&c.] 'there
syr^ch

is

to

them from them,' order

Gr,

^^ABCDEP

d

m^* vg

arm &c.

106

npoc piuueoc.
epcgc^Hp epojoT
TiKort-j- ceJULUcy<L rIceajejULcijHTOY

ICxe r^-p nieortoc
cA.pKiKort
-J-

^en onfuKZ^en itiKeeKoX
eiecye

2^ c^^-i

otn

^.Ia^^.ItzoKq
ntjoonr-j-

itT"A.epcci)p^vi^m AxnA-ioTT-^-^j

ofXfLO^ itcjuLOf riTe

nxc
^^.c^tKO'y

(ROX.)
Tre

30

'f»'f-^o

oTrt

epooxen

e^oX ^iTert

nenoc ihc njQc nejuL eKoX ^ixeit 'f<Lr^.UH
eopexenep^.^aJrtI^ecee rxejuLHi ^ert neTeitnpoceTXH e^pHi exaoi ^^. c^'f-i^^ £,m^. rtT^-ito^ejUL eE.oX ^^. i\h exoi it^-T"rtxe
niun.^.4-

ni^.
^2

eiXHjuC-J-

rtTecojcjoni

ecojHii

eni^.vioc->

^m^. ^.IaJ^.nI ^^.pcoxert ^en oTp^-oji e£.oX ^iTert nexe£,rte (^'f oto^ riT^.ijLTort juljuloi
neJULajTen

THpoT

^.JULHrt•J-

nieortoc] AJ:

pref. ^.,

LsTt&c.

OnfIIIt^..XIKOrt]

L^T'AB

CFG^LMNOP, of.Gr. L: nonfU., DE H JK i8, cf. Gr. CGAXncy^.] L^TtAEMNOP: + Olt 'also,' BDG'-(OTn)L t8 +2^6 Olt, CHJ: + OIt epCOOV 'also for them,' FK; for conjunction cf. Gr. km.
:

itiKeitcecyejULcyKTOT] cecy., E: riTonrcy., TtMNOP. C^.pKIKOn] nOTKeC. 'also their,' B i8 ttlC, FK rtOnfC, G^
:
:

nX^.epCcJ).] T'AEG>-MNOP:
oin.

pref.

OTfO^,,

LsBCDFHJKL
&c.
^^

i8.

rtHi]

B

i8.

-f C^^.ItI^.]
:

of.?

Gr. ^^^CL

al pier

XC]
Gr.

om. F.

A.mHOTi°] AE
om. Tov fvayytXlov.
0*Jf n]

Girt.,
e f

LsT* &o.

iixenxc]

cf.

^<*ABCDEFGP
Hunt ^°~
.3,
'

67** 179. d

Clem

&.C.

g am ^° F^S

fu luul demid tol arm^'^ aeth"-"

^JJ.^

^
cf.

^Jlill Ja.^1 'the third

^

Sunday
2^e,

of Mesry,'

AEM(om.

It)N P,

demid

'

igitnr'

:

om.

:

L'-'B &c.:

OTri
B

2^6, T'.

n^-CnHOT]

cf. Gr. 48 syr"t^

add nov,

and

rest of Gr. exc.

76 for d8e\(f>oL

^.va-uh] om. N.

^^IXCni"eeuituia!] +eeoT^.^ 'hoiy,'T'CFn*j.
YienOC] om.
Jj*.

ROMANS
the others
(lit.

XV. 28— XVI.

i.

107
if

they) are their debtors.

For

the Gentiles

share with them in a spiritual (thing), they ought to minister
to

them in the carnal

(things) also

:

^^

should I then

fulfil

this,

and

seal

this

fruit to
^^

them, I shall go through you
I

unto [the] Spania.
I

But

know

that *I came to you,

came in a
^^ I

fulness of blessing of Christ.

beseech you, then,

my
for

brethren,

through our Lord

Jesus Christ, and through the love of the spirit, to strive

with

me

in

your prayers

me

to

God

^^
;

that I

may
ac-

be saved from

them who are disobedient
unto
Jerusalem,
^^

in
it

[the]

Judea
be
to

and

my
[a]

ministry

that

may
come
rest

ceptable
in

unto

the

saints,

that I should
of

you

joy through
you.
^^

the

will of

God,
peace

and
is

myself
all.

with

But God

[the]

with

you

Amen.
^

XVI. But I commend Phoibe our
so-called Present

sister

unto

The

ii,

but really preterite by vivid imagination of

the thing done.

(om,N)peTertep4Lv.] abcefg'^hjlmn
L?TtKP: eepert.,DO,i°person,
byerror.

18:

eopexexertep.,
g
vg'^'e (et. tol harl*)

ne(H,B)Xen(+ep,Ai)e f

npOCenf^H]
aeth Pelag add

cf.

Gr.

DEFG
^i

^o^s nscr** d
cf.

v,xS,p.

Q-JfO^]
iva.

Gr.l<*

ABC^iD*FGP
f

67** 80.

defg

vg syrsch arm &c. om.

2^I(+, B)^.KO(a3, E2J)ni^.]
al

'f^.KOJni^.,

LO;

cf.

Gr.

SACD^etcELP
cf.

omn^'d d***
al

g vg syr"tr

arm aeth &c.

CIAHJUl]

Gr.

i^ACD«E

pier &c. ds.

€1X1-

A-riOc]TtAE: itHI., Le&c: ^enni., K; position cf. Gr. DEFGL ^"^ al fere omn defg vg syrP arm &c. <i.lClJ^rtlJ position cf. Gr. cf. Gr. i^*AC 67** 71 arm &c. om. /cm. S'* c^-f ] cf. Gr. ^^cACD«LP
;

al

omu"d vg
add

syr^ti-

arm &c.

ijLXOrt] GJULTOrt, L^T'IVIPNO.
;

^^

2^e] om. 0.
rfrw.

qX^] ^^X"' MP
^-JULHIt]
cf.

cf. ?

Gr.

D*EFG
al

it

vg syrs«h

rell

Gr.

J^BCDELP
al

pier d e vg syr"'"'

arm
^

aeth"*""

&c.
Gr.
cf.

2^e]

cf.

i<ABCD''et°ELP
Gr.

oran^'d

d***

e

vg

syr^t""

&c.

TenCCOrti]

xertc,

J, cf. Gr.

I^BCDEL AF GP 2. 73.
g--

al

pier

d**

e f

vg syru'^ &c.:

HG-

fs" &c.

eTe(^.,E2) rtoHno-r]

ABEGM8: [IxenO.,

L^T* &c.

108

npoc puiueoc.
eT"e
oTpeqcyeJULcyi
£,coc

rre

hTe-feKicXnciz.

eT^en Kenxpeec -^m^. fixeT-ertcijonc epojTeit ^ert noc-j- ^en neJULnctj^. itxe itH eeo-yA.^ ovo^ itxeT-en-fTOTc ^en ^cjoK
execn^-epxpi<^ jULJUitJOTen rt^HTo-vl K€ VA-p fteoc ^ujc ^,caJtJo^I ^^.xert otjulhoj
ni£.ert
-J-

nejuLHi ^(J0->
2

UJmi e^pICKTXX^.
n^.£,^i

iteju.

^.K•¥XX^.

i\A.cycJ)Hp

ripeq

e^pHi exert x^-ip-rx^ •> ^^i exe
^.n excyen^^JULox

^.rtoK

iJLJUL^.'<'^.^-

ktoxoy

•>•

^.XX^.

nejUL niKeeKKXHci^. XHponr fixe nieenoc neju.
i" eKKXHci^ itxe no-rHi UJmi enertexoc n^.^.v^.nHXoc exe Reoq ne t-^PX^ itxe 'f^.cI^. ^ert noc-^
-5-

^

^'lljini

ejuL^-pi^.
'>

eK
-^

ex^.c(^

otjulhoj

it^ici

^-Lptoxeit

'Ujmi

e^.^2^portIKoc
^^.cyc{)Hp

nejtx IO'rXI^.

^^.cT^^e^Hc •>
-j-

0T02>
coTirt

fiex-*J^^^^'^oc

^I^.^ocxoXoc cyopu epoi ne ^ert nxc-^
*

ne

^en

n^.i

exe 2>^"" exe ^^.n-

UJmi e^.JULnXiA.xoc
^

-J-

^^-^.v^.^Hxoc ^ert noc-5-

cymi eoTp^^.rtoc
rtejuL

nenct}cJ)Hp ripeqep^^tJoK
-j-

^en

nxc-5-

cx^,x^c ^^.^.^^.^KXoc
:

^(MC] cf. Gr. Nc B C* 47. add koL Xe] om. B 2^6, G^ 0. KenxP(o™-E2)ee(i, L: o, d*i8)c] -Kpeec, H: venKpeoc, ^ flXexertOJonc] order J -XPS-^C* T'P XP^OC, 0. cf.PGr. BCDEFG57. dscrdefgharl. nXeHH] riftH, 18. OYO^,] om. B 18. -Crt^.ep] -Cep, FK present. XP^^] i^XP^^^' H. ^ e(om. F)npICijLJULCJOXert] JULjULCWO-T, F by error. KT(A., L)XX<l] L?TtACJ 18: enpICKX^., P; cf. Gr. minuscmii syr"t^ aeth &c. irplaKiXXav e(om. F)npiCKA, BDEFG^HKMNO, cf. Gr. line. &c. AKT(I, HN)XX^.] ^.KtXX^.C, L^L; cf. Gr. P oKCWau: ^.(om. M)KyXa., M N 1', cf. Gr. rell oKiXav. Cg4)Hp] cy4>ep, BDJ. excyen] ^.nfcye^, m. niKe] om. Ke, cln. ^ ^^.^.V.] pref. e, L? om. n^. my,' N ^I^.^., D K L. t^px"]
:

:

?

:

.?

-*

:

'

:

ROMANS
you,

XVI.

2-9.

109
is

who

is
^

also

a minister* of the

church which

in

Kenkhrees,

that ye

may

receive her in the
all

Lord in

(the)

worthiness of the saints, and help her in
she will have need of you
:

things in which

for she cdso herself protected"*

many, and me

also.

^

Salute Priskylla and Akylla
^

my

fellow- workers in Christ Jesus,
for
(<L)

these

who gave

their necks

my

life,

these

to

whom

not I only give thanks, but
:

also all the churches of the Gentiles
^

and the church of

their house.
is

Salute Epenetos

my

beloved,

who

himself
^

the

beginning of [the] Asia in the

Lord.

Salute

Maria,
^

who

has spent

(lit.

taken)

much

toil

on you.

Salute Andronikos and Joulia,

my

kinsfolk,

and

my my

fellow

prisoners,

are prior

who to me
^

are

known among
*

the apostles, these

who

in Christ.

Salute Ampliatos

beloved

in the Lord.
*
**

Salute Ourbanos, our fellow-worker in Christ,
BtaKovop,

Rendering of
Lit.

but without special mark of gender.

'became

before.'

ABN:

^"^.pX^tJ

T'CDEFG'-HJKLMNO:

of.?

Or'nt

'initium':
:

'T^-^^.pXW 't^e firstfruits,' L^P. ^.CI^.] cf. L^TtBCEJaMNOP.
(exc. harl*)

arm aeth^f&c.
;

^CH
Gr.

nTei"] A D F G"- H Ji K L tirf, Gr. NABCD*FG 6. 67** defg vg HOC] AEJi: .^en nX^, LeT'
^

B

&c.,

cf.

Gr.

for

^Glt
i^apiav.

cf.

DEFG al_|® eV.
it

JUL^-pI^.]

cf.

Gr.
:

ABCP

al^

arm

OTJULHCtJ

(om. T')]

ABEG-^M NOP
?

rioTJULHcy,

l^t'CDFhjkl.
&c.
^

FsrG d eg vg
aethit'et'f.

(v

:

ep., Ls &c.,

^^.puoTert] T'a, cf. Gr. de syr^i^r arm cf. Gr. J<*A B C* P al plus^"

^rt2^pOniKOc] -KOH, C. JOtXi^.] cf. am vg'^gd CTfVVertHc] LsTtADEaFG-^KLMNOP: CTItV-, BCEiHJ aeth. rtACyc{)H(e, J)p] rtClJ-' ^ cm. (BEjHJa thus again), cf. Gr. FG. conrm] eT-e^^A-nc] itxeg,., L: pref. ^^.I, chj. G^ for om. Kal COTHIt, L'^NP. rt^I exe^^-nciJO(aO, T'E2)pn] Ite] om. OP, cf. Gr. epOI 'me'] om. Ag*. of.? Gr. DEFG d e g. ^ A.JUL(om.C J)nXlA.XOc] cf. Gr. ^^AB*FG 67** d e f g vg 2. 30. n^.^.r^.nH(I, EgMPlTrOc] Tl( + ^-, C)I^.V., AgC H J, aeth &c.
:

cf. ?

Gr. BFe-^ om.

/xov.

^

nX^]

cf.

Gr.

i«}ABLP

al
cf.

pier (74. 120.
Gr.

as")

am

fu demid harl tol

syr"*--

aeth &c.:

nOC, G%

CDEFG

CT^-XHc] LgT^AEG^KMNOP 37.57. 71. 114. defg arm &c. -Xic, BCDFHJL. n^.i.r.] nii-V., Ag.

no

npoc piuueoc.
^ert

^^U|ini eA.neXXHc nicooxn

n^c

UJmi ertH excyon e^oX ^en ^.pIcxo^o•yXoc " UJmi eHpcjL32^iort n^,CTvrertHc -^ UJmi eitK eTOjon e£.oX ^eit rt^.tt^.pJ<Tcoc nn eTcyon ^ert noc-^
^^Ulmi
expIct)a5rt^.
-J-

nexx. Tp'^f^uocz. rtn

ex^oci

UJini enepci2iA.-5-'f JULenpix-}^2

oh
noc

e^^.cc^^ otajlhoj

UJmi

eponfc{)oc

niccuxn

^en

iteju. ^"eqJUL^.T

Ki^

^^

n^.TUJmi e^.cT^J<pIXoc -> c{)XH^om"^.. epjuLH po^^.-j- epJUL^.-^- nejuL niKecnnoT eerteJULcooT -^ ^^cgmi e4>TXoXovoc nexJL iovXi^.-> Itepe^.•J-j-

nejuL Teqccjoiti itejUL o'XtJULm^n itejuL rti^noc
^^ ^.pi^.cn^.^ecee iineTHpoY eoitejuLoooT -> TenepHov ^en ot4)I ecoY<L^ ceajmi epuoxen itzeitieKKXKciA. THpox hTe nxc.

(KB.)
ttC

"

'f^'f^jO

epuonrert

^^.cnHOT

eopeTeit-f ^^OHTeit
^ICK^.ItA^.Xo^
-j-

eriH

exipi

fini4)a3px

itejUL

c^w^oX ii'f c^tjo eT^.pexertxc^.jS.0 epoc oiro^ ^^ n^.1 peK OHItOT CA.£.oX JULJULCOOnf •> V-Lp
ixn^^ipKi" ceoi julKcjok ^.n juLueitoc ihc n^cc

e^.neXXH(o,

E2:

i,

N)c]

eneXXnc,
cf.
:

nexcy., d.

e^oX]

om. op.
P,

a^l. ^.pIc^-o( + T,
?

hh eTcyon] MP)KonfXocJ
:

-£.OTXXoC, FN: -.S.0X0C,
2^I(H, IIJ)0((JL3,
T<:
(e,

Gr.

B*FG

&c.

BJMOjIt]

cf.

Gr.

epa)2^I0n,

DL

^^ HpCOHp02^I0n,

HH GX. i^] IteX., D. ^eitlt^-ItA.text confused, N. B)pKTCOC] L?BF(KI}NO: ^eitn^.p., E ^en^.ItA.(H, L)KT (K, D L I, G"- K) COC, 'P D G' II J K L M P ^en^.pK'^fco (CO, A2) c, A c. xpic^cwn^.] Ai.a'^M Xp'¥4)a3n^., EP: Xpnrc^en^., L-BDG'-LNO, cf.? Gr. KAFGP al am fu harl
:
:

:

^'^

:

xpicl)en^., CFJ: xpIct)I^^,,

H

:

xpnfcj)'riti., 'pk.

itejut]

ROMANS
and Staches
in Christ.
^^

XVI. 10-18.

Ill

my

beloved.

Salute Apelles the chosen

Salute them

who

are from Aristoboulos.

Salute Erodion

my

Jcinsman.

Salute them "who are
Christ.
^'~

from those of Narkysos, who are in

Salute Salute

Triph5na and Tryphosa, who toiled in the Lord.
Persida the ''beloved,
the Lord.
^^

who

spent

(lit.

took)

much

toil

in

Salute

Rouphos the chosen in the
is

Lord,

and

his

mother and mine also

she.

^*

Salute Asyn-

kritos,

Phlegonta, Erme, Patroba^
are with them.
his sister,
^^

Erma, and the brethren

also

who

^^

Salute Phylologos and Joulia,
all

Nerea and

and Olympan, and

the saints

who

are with them.

Salute ye one another in a holy kiss.

All the churches of Christ salute you.
^"^

I beseech you,

my

brethren, to observe

them who make
(lit.

the

separations

and the scandals

contrary to

away

from) the teaching which ye learned, and turn away'' from

them.
a

^^

For such are not servants of our Lord Jesus Christ,
^ Lit.
'

Coptic word for feminine.

decline you.'

nH,C

CFHKN. nepCINP. OTAJLHOj] pref. (T, E)2^^.]-T"4L, CHJK: ^epIC2^(^",P)^., " nictAJTn] encajxn, E2. nejix] onro^,, c. n, TtCH JK.
by
error.

'Tpnf4)t«(0, A2*N)C<l] Tpi.,

i*^.(om. B)C( + K, A2)T(I,

GOJtKpiTOc] TtABDEFG-^HL, cf. Gr. NDEFG: ^.CCrrtK., CJMNOP: ^.CWKp., L% cf. Gr. ABCLP ci)XHVOrtTr^.] AE c{)Xer., L-^T* &c. &c. ^.ItVKpmoC, K°. epJU-H cJ)XTKOrt2i^-, G--: 4)lXoromr^., K: pref. rteJUL, F.
: :

:

(e, F)

.

.

.

epJUL<&.]

cf.

floriacmarian aeth^t^ &c.
-cj)^, G'-K.
^^

al^ d e f g am fu harl tol A2>K(n, Al)^.] UeTp., E: n<LTpO(om. 4)tX.] <$!., LeBFCKLOP: <^lX(+X, N)0-

Gr.

^<ABCD*FGP

voc, DMN.

nejLX.oXTJUL^^.n] om. N. THponr] cf. Gr. i^ABCLP al^2 (item DEFG ver. 21) vg syr^tr arm aeth Cyr &c. iraffai. H^X^J P^'^f- ^^^ " i~i"2><^] ACHJO 26: +2^6, L^TtBDEFG-^K 'the Lord,' B. eopexen.] eepe-rexen., l^t'Bcfjop: Gr. LMNP, cf. eepert., Eg by error ^iH^. rtT-eTeit., 26, cf. vg. ^"i"^:P£" mc nx^] Tem-(om. G^-Jjc] e-reTenn., l present.

nepe(H, A)^.

.

.

.

ni^.V.] om. rteJUL, a.

^^

Hunt

26

:

?

cf.

Gr.

L

al plu syr3<=ii arm<=^<*

aethPP &c.

112

npoc piuueoc.
^.XX^. itxoTnexi
->

o-yo^^

e^oX

^^I'^ert

xot-

zmc^.xi

eT^oXx

neju. noTCJULonr •> cy^.nfep^^.X
'^

JuLn^nT
onrn

^rtI^.xK^.KI^.
cyA.

TexenjuLeTpeqcuoiti^ert-j- i~p^.cLji

TejuL v^Lp ^-ccye n^-c

oTon

exen ennoT

ric^.Ke
t:??

epexenoi ^ert niueert^.neq A.Kepeoc 2^e eninex-f oTectj eHitonr 2^e

^cajot-j-

t-'^<J>i"2^e

itTe 'f^^ipHitH eqe^ojuL-

77^

21

XejuL -> n^JULox JuLueitoc ihc uxc itejuLtJoxert 4cymi epuoxert rlxeTiJULoeeoc n^.cy«i>Hp iipeqep^co^ -> neju. XoTKioc > rtejuL i^.cca3it -> nejui. ca3cm^.Tpoc -^ nA.cTvrertKc 2^*^0)1111 epojTen

-j-

^.^oK xepxioc-j- 4>h ^en noc.
4
-"

ex^.qc^e T-^-ienicxoXH
-j-

4cijmi epcuTen-j- itxev^-ioc

n^-cyejuiJULo iteju.

'feKKXHci^.
^p^.cToc.JrteJUL
2^

THpc-j-

qcyirti

epojxeit

fixe
|

nioiKortojuLoc
TTICOIt-J-

itxe

-fnoXic-j-

KOT^-pTOC

4>H exeonfort ojzojul
K^-TA.

juLJULoq
-J-

CT^-Xpe OHrtonr
ni^^itoicy

^^.e'^f^.vveXIon

nejuL

itxe

nxc Ihc ka.t^. oT(Ta?pn e^oX itxe o-rjUL-rcTHpiott e^.-^x^P^o'^f epoq eg^^ncHov riene^-j2« -fnoT 2^e ^.qoTon^^q gEloX ^ixen nirp^.<i)K iixe nmpo4>KT"Hc K^JT^^ nioT^^ci.^rti rtxe ^i" nictj^.ene2^ -^ e-L'jfOTon^q eKoX eTctoxejUL
-J-

x(om. F)o'^fxmc^.XI] no-r., m T^KP*: om. riC^.XI, N by eiTor. nOTCitltl^XK.] nxeitl., DL. JULOt] nonfCJULOX, D by error. ^^ jutexpeqcajxejut] juLexccjoxeJUi, CJ. n^.c] A:

tlxoTnexi] ex., chj.
om.

by error:

Xm,

+

eKoX,

L"Tt &c.

-f pACLjI

.

.

.

OHItO-Jf] order

cf.? Gr.

D*FG

23

dacr

arm &c.

-f C^fecyeHnOT]
cf.

om. 0.

2.6

i°]

om.

BFK,

cf.Gr. 115

Or'"tAmbrstTbphyi: -onfit, G^

Omc, FK;
&c. om.
;x€V.

epexeitoi nc] eopexexcrt def g m^^ vg arm aeth Clem .^ertnineert.] eni., chJ: juLni., n. -LKepeoc]
Gr.

BDEFGL

61. osc--

^.Kepoc, AF.

eninex^ojonr] ^ertni.,

L.

^o^.^^^^.

^^.c]c^.2^^.rt^.c, EJL.

n( + i,BP'^)2>Jui.ox... rtejuLOJxen]

ROMANS
but (^) of their belly
;

XVI. 19-26.

113

and through their sweet speaking

and
^^

their blessing they deceive (the) heart of the innocent.
(forth)

For your obedience went
:

unto

all.

I rejoice then

over you

but I wish you to be wise in the good, but
evil.

simple for the

But God
^^

of [the] peace shall crush

Satan under your

feet quickly.

(The) grace of our Lord

Jesus Christ with you.

Saluteth you Timotheos
Sosipatros

fellow-worker, and Loukios and Jassdn and

my my
the
city,

kinsman.

^-

1 salute you, I Tertios,
^^

who wrote

this epistle
all

in the Lord.

Saluteth you Gaios

my

host and

church.

Saluteth

you Arastos the treasurer of the
^^

and Kouartos the brother.
to confirm

He
a

for

whom

it

is

possible

you according

to

my
to

Gosj^el,

and the proclaiming
of a mystery,
^^

of

Christ Jesus

according

revelation

having been kept in silence for eternal times,
it

but

now

appeared through

the Scriptures
of

of

the prophets, ac(lit.

cording to the

command

God

the eternal

for ever),
(the)

having been manifested unto [an] obedience of
cf.

faith

Gr.

Gr.

KABCLP al omn d*** (sed ACLP &c. IteJUKJOTert]
iy^riv.

om.
Gr.
^i

r^ixS^v)

vg

rell

&c.

cf.

^^ABCLP

(item

om.

al^°

qojmi] cf. Gr. TIJULOGeOc] cf. Gr. ^<AB='CD° &c. defg vg syrP arm &c. itpeqep^CJoA 'worker'] om, K. I^.CCa5n] I^-CCOn, LsEiO, cf.
'ali;

+THpO'r

C J.

H^C^] cf. DEFG) &c. J<ABCD*FGP

Gr.

^^.c'rv(tt, Ei)r.]
2^

ae,

cf.

Gr. 108. 178

:

n^.cnfr(n,

J).,

L^ &c.

eT"A.qc.^e (h, E2)] -c^^-i it, CG"-: -c^A.1 e, h J. ^^ THpc] position (but not genitive) cf.? ^erniCJC] cm. DK. ^.p^(I, G'-OP)CT-OC] ABCEFG'-JOP ep^.CGr. L ad pier &c.
:

XOC, L^T'DHKLMN.

KOnf^.pT-.]
2*

KOnfK^-pT".,
'

DFKL.

co(a),N)n] ccwni 'sister,' Eg. IHC n^CC neJULCOTert THpOT
Lord Jesus Christ with you
cf. all.

n^JULOx juLnenoc
(The) grace of our
all
:

<LJm.Krt

Amen,' T'

L? omits with

MSS.,

am fu harl* ali^^'^™ aeth'° Or'"*. Vers. 25. 26. 27 hoc loco dedimus cum hiBCDE 16. 80. 137. 176. cdd ap Or'"' def g vg ^^ cf)H] T'ABCEG'-HJNO: +2.e, L'^DFKLMP. gyrs*aeth"t^&c. nXC IHC] A, cf. Gr. B IHC HOC, L"Tt &c., cf. Gr. rell. 6^(05, M)Ojpn e.6.0X] CtJOpn, H by error. e^A.rtCHOT] AE: ^^^.^., 26 ^qoYort^^q] AO: LsT' &c. ^-qcruon^,, l^t^ &c.
Gr.

i^ABC

5.

137.

:

VOL.

III.

I

114

EPOC piuueoc.
i\xe
4>rtZ-2ji"

^e«

nieertoc

THpoT

•>•

-''

^IO'r^.I

nxc
npoc

-J-

4>^i

exe

c^ujq

ne

niuoo-if aja. erte^^

vrre

niene^; ^.JULHn.
pcojuieoc

^TC^HXc ^en Kopmeoc

^.-ronropnc ^^iTert <^oiKh i"ca3ni

e^.-yO'TOn^q] L-ADEOavO: e^-qonfOOCO/rtjn^, TtBCFJP: e^.qonfonq, hlm(+2>)n. e(^-, L)'cca5T-ejuL] eonrc, hj.
2^

eAoX]

om. p.

^^^\

exe]

c^h e-re, G'-kp,

cf.

?

Gr.

J (de

cuius),

<^^^el\e^'] cij^.niene^, cj.

(G'-)H°JKLMP:
'all,' G';

itTeni.,
cf.

nTeniene^] TtAiDE L"A2BCFH*N0 singular + "THpOT
:

for t&v aluivcov

Gr.

J<(A)DE

(P) 80. d e f vg syrsch(arm) aetli"tr

^.JULHn] + n^^JULox ixnenoc mc nxc nejuLoj&c. Xert XHpOnr ^^JULKH (-tUe) giace of our Lord Jesus Christ with you all, Amen,' K, cf. Gr. P 17. 80. syrsch arm aethPP ar« (Ambrst).
'

Subscription.

npOC

pOJJULeOC,

Ag,

cf,

Gr.

AB*CD*

i.

14.30.

35.41. 47. 49. 135:

^.nrc^HXc ^eit
'it

Kopme
it

^.Topnc

^ix
^.^fC-

4)01^H

'J

^KCOri

was written

in

Koriuth;

was sent by Phoibe the

deaconess,' El. cf.? Gr. 37. 47. 80. 89. 114:

HpOC pOJJULeOC
4>.

^Kxc
'it

j^ert

Kopmeoc
Aj
:

A-nronfopuc g^J'^e^

i" ccjorti

was &c. the

sister,'

RpOC

paJJUL^-IonfC (eoc, L) ^.^fCcJ).

.^Kxc ^.
he sent
it

K.

^.qonropnc rtxen

-f 2^ii.Ka)rt

'it

was &c.;
•> A..

by Ph. the deaconess,'

DL

:

H. (Up, 0) pCOJUL^-IOTC
'f2i. (pref.

j^. K.

-J-

^.-yonfOpnc £,IXen

c^.-J-

nXOJK

'the end,'

0),MO,cf.? Gr.i2o.i22.as°"ksc-alEuthal: n. (npO,HJi) pOJJULeO

KOMANS XV 1.
among
all

37.

115

the Gentiles,
(lit.

^"^

the one only the wise God, through

Jesus Christ, he
the ages.

this)

whose

is

the glory unto age of

Amen.
Romans,
it

To

(the)

was written in Korinthos;
Stychoi 1000,

it

was

sent by Phoibe the sister.

Chapters 22.

(

+ c,

CH)

^..

^. Kopmo
H)

(

+ oc, c)

^.-yonropnc + o, h)c

(oTO£,

^.q.,

^ixert
'it

<^.

(^i, H) i"peqcijejuLaji

itxe

KertKp^C (pec, H)
CHJi
2:

was written &c., Ph. the deaconess of Kenkras,'

n. pcojuteoc-j- ^.cxojk e£.oX-j-

A-nrc^Hxc

2^6-5-

^ert
was

KopmeioTc-j-

^.-yoTopnc

2^e

-f 2^ii.Ka3rt
finished,

itTe -feKKXHci^. -> rtxe
it

^ixen «{).•> Kenxpeec ->
'

it

and

was written

in Koriuthioiis ;

but

it

was sent by Ph. the

deaconess of the church of Kenchrees,'

F

:

^.CXUJK

i" guicxoXh

ex^.qc^HTC

epuojULH
cj).

e^oX ItXe^.qc^HXC icxen
itTe ^€K-

Kopineoc ^.qoTop^c n.Tert
kXkcI^.
it

-f 2^I^.Ka3n

RtG Kert^peeC 'the Epistle was finished, having written
cf.

to

Rome, he wrote
Gr.
:

three last

^
22,

750,

CH J

K for 10 &c. CT"T(I, Dj^OC ,X looo, AiDEiKLMO qK 920, r, cf. Gr. L c^d plural Kec^^-XeOIt kK
it

from Korinthos

;

he sent

it

by Ph.

&c.,'

;

:

:

AiLM(pref.

nmiOJ-f )0
90,

small chapters

q

HM

:

CDFH JK, cf. Gr. B KOTXI ptJL3JUL^.I0C Greek 10, M (npOcJ)KT,
:

kH

21,

:

I

:

F: 'f"(^^.n, 0)JULeTof the Old Testament)

jULeepe ri^"ei"^^.(e,0)Xe^.
48,
. .

the witness
cf.

XjLK

FMO
.

(

+ JULJUieope, MO),
ixrf.'

Tisch.

'Item notantur (cum Euthalio)
BG'' have no subscription,
cf.

fiapTvpiai

A2E2NP

have Arabic.

Gr.

EF

17. al.

I

3

npoc ROPmeioTc

ox.

b.

ox.

nOiXT(\OC nA.nocxoXoc eTO^-^ejuL itxe
ny^c e^oX ^n~en
eertHc nicoit
IHC
riK
^

ihc
cojc-

cj)onf(jocy

JuLc^'f

rteju.

it.i~eKKXHci^. ilxe (^'f

oh excyon

^en Kopmeoc
^en
K^
IS

hk eT^.nfTonr^uoo'r ^ert nxc exe^-^ejuL eoonr ^.fi. •> nejuL ovoit nieoJULonff -^ e4)p^.ft ixnertoc ihc nxc
|

^en

JULA.I

ni^en

itTaoo-r

nexK

ri^^.rt.

^

n^^-

JULOT nuoxert nejUL T^ipHnH-j- e£.oX ^^ixen c^-fnenicjoT-t- rtejUL nenoc ihc nxc-^ t*'fcyen^JULOT itxert nA.rtovi" ncHonr ni^eit e^pHi exert eHnoT-> nejuL exert hi^ajlox itTe (^-f ex^.-*--

XHiq
^eit
c^pH-f

ncjoxert

^ert

nxc

ihc

-j-

^

xe ^ert ^to^
it^Hxq-j^

niKert

^.xexertepp<LJUL^.o

ft^pHi

c^.xI niKert nejuL ejuii

ni^en

->

ka-XA.

ex^, i"JULexJULeepe rixe nxc x^-xpo ^ ^cocxe itxexenajojni ftxe^ert eHitoT -^ xertajA.x ^.rt ^ert ^^'^i iI^^julox-jGpexertxoifcyx eKoX ^a.x^h-^ juLnK^pn e^oX

npoc KO(+Y,B)pirt(om.H)ei(om.CG'JKO)0-)f(om.BCGJKO)C(om. MN) T, BCG"-HJKLMNO (J1.2 add Ke4)^.Xeon), cf. Gi. j^A^idBCD i^ &e, npoc Kopirtei(om. E2)npoc KOpmOIOC,
P:
.

0( + T, D)C ^^

S"

(=the second
:

of the Epistles),

DEg:

eUICXoXH

npoc Kopme X S", f npoc Kopirteionrc X 5 Z! (=the first chapter), A^Ei cxi^ p1! ^eX kS npoc Kopiiteionfc Z A-^fc^Hxc ^ert ect)ecoc e^oX ^^ixert cxec^^.rt^
:

:

rtCAJL

^^^IKOC

*it

was written in Ephesus through Stephanas and
;

Achaikos,' A2, which adds stichoi and chapter numbers
after substitutes subscription for inscription.

and always here-

TO CORINTHIANS

1.

11.

1.

I.

Paul

(the)

a'podle,

who

is

called % of

Jesus
the

Christ
brother,

through

(the)

wish of

God, and
is

Sosthenes
in

^to the church of

God which

Korinthos, they
called*,

were sanctified in Christ Jesus, they who are
are holy,

who who
grace

with

all

who

call

on

(the)

name

of our Lord
^(the)

Jesus Christ in every place, theirs and ours:
to

you and

(the) ]peace
*

from

God our

Father, and

our
for

Lord Jesus Christ.

I give thanks to

my God

always
to

you, and for the grace of
Christ Jesus
in all
;

God which was given
"

you

in

^

that in everything ye were enriched in him,
all

word and
in

knowledge
in

;

according as the witness
'^

of Christ

was confirmed
any
grace.

you

:

so that

ye become^ not

lacking
^ Lit.

Looking out for the revelation
^ Lit.

iuvited.'

'and ye lack not.'

^^BFG LP J^ALP ^ITeil] ^l|, M. CCJOCOCnHc] al pier vgcie syrutr arm aeth &c. ^ ^i~eKK.] n-TeniCOn] cm. Eg (tr. habet). COCe., MP. eTttJOn &c.] rtn eXCyon, L plm-al; position cf. 'feKK., MN.
^

exe^-^^eJUL]

LgTUBC
arm

(over erasure)

D

&c., c f. Gr.
cf.

al omn^i'J f

g r vg syr"''

aeth'^f &c.

IHC IT^c]

Gr.

Gr.

^iAD'^LP

al

omn^''^ (77.

om.
p.

Tfj

ova-rj)

r

vg

syr'^*''

arm aeth &c.

K0(a3, E2)p.]

Kopmeioc,
B*.

eTi.y^oyKuoot
^

^eti]
:

eTT'OTjS.HOTT",

HH eXe^-^GJUL] ne^O^^^€JLf., D
preterite expressed.
cf.

HH
&c.

eT"^.*5fe^.^eJUL, TtN«=
*

n£,JULOX]
Gr.

ni^., E2M.
it

jtxett^^.rto')fi"] ilTen^.., m,
fxov.

j^^ao

vg

syr^t"^

arm Or Cyr &c.

neJULexeitni(om. BG^N)^'to you']

JULOX] AE: om. fteJUL, L^T^B &c. HUOXert ° rt^(2^, BGOpHi] om. EgP. C^.Xl] pref. X.,
JULI, L.

om. H*.

F.

eJULl]

UG-

^^OJCXe] L?TtCDFKLMNP:
rlx exert.] om. L
ejS.oX
homeot.:
oj.
i°] om. jg.

cyuoni

ABEG^HJO. epexen., mp: cy.
-2^6,

exexen., g^

118

npoc ROPIH0IOTC
htg nenoc
ihc

ox.

ny^c

->

^ c{)^.I

exe eqex^.xpe

^ qeit^^ox iineitac ihc n-jQc -> itxecj)']" -> cJ)h eT^-qe^-g^ejuL oHitoT e^o-vrt-j- e-f jmexcyc^Hp riTe neqajKpi Ihc n^c nenoc.

^i~^o
f^p<i-rt

o-yn

epooxert
ihc

n^-crtno-r-^

juLnertoc

nxc*^
ajcjoni

e^oX ^ixert &J"^ otc^-xi

noTOJX-j- epexenxco ixJULoq
itTeajTejUL
^A.it4)t«pz

XHpoT-j- oto^;

itxeTenctjconi 2.e

^ert enito-y-jepeTeitce^TOJX -^ ^eit o-jf-j-

^hx
"

ito-rcox-j- nejuL o-yritajJuiH ito-^fajT

OiXtt'^.juloi

v^-p

eeS^e oHrtoT

rt^-cnnoT

e^oX
ojon
•>

^iTert n^-X-^oHC-j- ze ^en OHitoT '} ^2 cj)^j
nioT^.1
^IO'r^.I
^.^toJ< juiert ^.itoK

onrort ^^.ncycrftHrt

2.6 -f xao juiJULoq
-j-

juLJULOJxen

xco ajLjuloc
4)^.KHc^^.

xe xe
|

(i)A.n^.TXoc

-j-

^.noK 2ie A.rtoK
-j-

c^4LA.noXX(Jo
2.6
^.itoK

-5-

^,^oK 2^e ^.noK
->
^^

^.noK
julh

c{)^.^xc

^.')fc^6aj

n^cc-J^.it

UA.nfXoc A.nf^.ajq 6xert oHitonr le
(5TtojuLc ec{)p4i.rt
^*

<Lpexen:-

juLn^TXcc-jjuLni-fajJULc

'f^cyen^juLox

X6 X6

n^Xi

ijiJULajxen

6fi.HX 6Kpicnoc-j- nejuL ^^.Ioc ^^^irt^. n:x6cijxejUL
o')f^.I

xoc->

^.pexeitcrr cojulc 6^^.p^.tt•J-

^^^.I-

^ cyi.6^.] CEi*HJ. OJ^.^., D. ^.X^-piKl] T^BCDFOavL: ^.TpIKI, LsAEH^JMNOP. ne^OOT JUL] nie^j. rixe, F, cf. Gr. J^ABCLP al oiun^id r syrut' arm iieth &c. ^^OTn(um. Mj] L-AE1C2MNOP: 2^6, TtCDFcQ^^

nenOC

'om- Lord']

om.

HJKL:

om. BEi*Gf*.

It^CItHOT] IteitC,
omu^id
'5"^-

B.

HenOC]
CHJ.

posi-

tiou of. Gr.

^^ABCLP

al

r

vg syr"f arm aeth Or &c.
L.

OTfCi-Xl]

rlo-yc, H.

2>'^^'^-]

&^".

2^6] om.

epecf.? Gr.

xertc] rlT"6xertc., HJ.
G8>-*

n6JULonfrn(jo(o, bEjJ)]

Ens

Ilil

om.
2^6,

iv.
().

^^

^.VT^.JULOI] -on 'we were

shown,' J.

r^-p]
om.

pief.

rt^.Cr\HOT] nertC, B;

obs. Gr. C*^'dcie
:

Ambrstom./^oi-.
rti.,

It^-XXoHC] L^BC: ^-X^OHC, ADEFH<=JKL T'G^MNOP; A>"s^^ j 'Coptic, green.' g^^nCLj^rrtHrt]

1

CORINTHIANS
;

I.

8-1 5.

119
shall confirm

of our Lord Jesus Christ

^

he

(lit.

this)

who

you unto the end, blameless
Christ.
^

in (the)

day of our Lord Jesus

God

is faithful,

he

who

called

you
^"

into the fellowI

ship of his
then,

Son Jesus Christ our Lord.

beseech you,

my

brethren, through (the)

name

of our

Lord Jesus

Christ, that

ye

all

(may) be saying ^the same thing, and
not be among you
;

that divisions

may
to

but that ye
^^

may
For

be ^made perfect in one heart and one opinion.
it

was shown

me

concerning

you,

my
:

brethren,

by
But
of

them of Chloes, that there are
this
I

strifes

among
'

you.

^^

say, that each one

of

you

saith

I indeed

Paul, but I of Apoll5, but I
Christ.'
^^

am

of Kepha,

but I

am am

of
for

Christ

was

divided.

Was Paul
name

crucified

you, or were ye baptised unto (the)
^^

of Paul?

I give thanks,
;

that I baptised not any of yon except
^^

Krispos and Gaios

that

one
^^

should

not

say,

that ye

were baptised unto

my

name.

But

I baptised (the) house

" Lit.

'one word.'

^ Lit.

prepared,'

cf.

Luke

vi.

40.

O'VCyCT^ C.
^2
<t>^.I
. . .

cyon]

position cf.? vg^i^ harl** tol syr""' Dial

Aug: cm.

F.

OT^.1

l°] om. B*.

JULiULCOXert]
2^"^]

^enOHnOT
:

'among

yoii,'OHJO<=(isr-^'acopy').

cE)^.^.^oXXa^
F.
^'^

.

. .

ci)^.

(ne,

^.Tci>(om. C)e(^.,
:

eqXtW, LgT^FKLO qXtJO, DN. trs. -kkc^^. ^.noXXco, KMP)cy] L? &c.: ^.VC^OOCy, T^G^: A.T-

a k) KHci)^-]

.

.

.

^.pe^-eItC^I] LsT'BDFKLMNOP: AE. ^''^julot] eT-^.peT"e(om. G'^)rt, CGrHJ. L&ACD*EiVG'-HJMx\OP, cf. Gr. ^<*B 67**Chr Dam: + rtxen4)'f
c^eoj JUL,
e-Sfc^HCy,

epex., AE:

'to God,' B, cf. Gr.

i^cACDEPGLP
'to

al pier

d

e f

g

r

vg go

aeth"*"- &c.:

+ n.Xertn^.rtOT'f
219**
8i>

my
:

God,'

T'D^L,

cf.

Gr.

A

17. 23. 39. 57. 63.

dscr gscr ygsix f^

rtxertn^-ttoTi-, 'to God my (our, E2)

FK
God,'

syrsch etP c* arm &c.: + VA.p rlTe( + n, E2)4>+ ^^-(erl, E2)noT't" E™?. K^^Xl] e^Xl, CF^: ^Xl, B^F*.

demid harl**

Kpicnoc] Kpiecnoc,

b, obs. Gr.

B*

Kpdcnrov.

^^

xe

^.pecf.

Ten^T] xe
^iABC*
5. 6.
e/Sanrto-^/jTf.

ex^-pexert.,
67**
71. 73.

G'-:

le

epexert., B;

Gr.

17. 37.

74. 80.

as" ef vg syrr"i'arra &c.

120

npoc KOPmeioTc
'fcojuLc 2.6 juLnKeHi fic^-eci)^.^^.
ejuLi A.n

ox.
-J-

Xomort

fl-f-

xe

^^n ^.i-fcojULC rtKeoT^.i-j-

c

^'

Hex^-qx^-o-roi
^.tt•^

v^.p

^.n

rtzenxc

e-f ojjulc

->•

£,in<L

itxeqcyxejuLojuoni

eqctjoTiT fixe-

nir^ itxe nxc-i5-

riic^Lxi ^^.p

iiTe nit^ i\Ten na jmeit een^.T^.Ko-^ o-TJULexcox He n<Lrt 2^e ^.rton ^^.
-J-

nn
^^

een^-rto^ejuL
r^-p

•>•

otxojul

rtxe

cj)^-

ne-i-

Cc^HOYX
.J-

xe

-f ^^.^-^.Ko itT-co4>i<L

fixe

itic^.£.eT->-

oTo^; nejULi rlxe
CCXqeoon OYCi.E.e
-i-

niK^T^HT
^.qea3rt

-fm^->
-j-

ctjocyq

-^

otc^.^

-^

peq^ox^ex itxe n^.iene^ julh ep xco<^I^. juLniKocjuioc itcox-^ 4)'f Gui2^H v^-p e^oX ^ert -f coc{)i^. viire c^-f juLne niKocjULoc co-rert <^^ eE.oX g^ixert 'fcoc{)I^,4^.qecon
juLne
onr
^>-

A.q'tjuL<L'f

ilxe

4)'f

eE.oX

£,ixert -f juLeircox

"Gni2^K

nno-ry^A.!.^

ceepexm

it^^.^JU.HmI -^ onro^,
.j-

nioTemm
Ten^iojicLj

ceKco-f

fic^. -f coc{)I^.

23

^^^qj^ 2^^
juteit

juLnxc
ne
-^
-i-

e^.-y^.cyq
ne-^-

-j-

niionfi.^.i

KH

o'ycK^.rt|2^^.Xort

nuooT
^4

nieertoc
^.nort

2v.e

ot-

juiexcox

j^^^

^^
ne-j-

^i.

hh

ee^^.no2,eJUL

niioT2^^.i

nejut

nionfemm-^
otcoc^i^.

nxc
'"

OYXOJUL
BFKP.
it,

fixe

c^-f

nejuL

2.e] H-on,

LeTtMiNP:
it'feJULl] om.

AjLnKenHi,

ixuKem] abefg^klo: ijLniKeHi, CDHJ. cxeci)^.^^.] -noc, G^
f^-f CJOJULC 'I baptise not,'

BCH:
:

Ag

bj' error.

^.n

^.I'f ] om.

X^.qX.] ne
^^V4Lp]
uni.

^" nen^i-f, Ei*: ^.m-L-f, f. eXA.qX.,Tt. t^] CXA.'VpOC,L?JM,thu8ver.i8J2.

^n, ciu

pref. JUien, CIU. ^] +{VTenXC 'of CUrist,' B. fixen] fixe,DLMP. nn JULen](.m. JULen,LP. n(n,Ai)^.n]

D,

cf.

Gr.FG

S^^ct

defgr

fu*

am**

&c.

7^e iLrtOn] ^.nort 2^6,
'Isaiah.'

D:
jmg

om. ^.non, CG'-HJL.

"

Ei™k

ftXeniC^.^e'v]

i^

'acdpy': fiitic,

G^ flxenicoc^oc, J*L.

flxenIK^.x]

1

CORINTHIANS
:

I.

17-24.

I2I

also of

Stephana

furthei', I

another.
to preach

" For
good

Christ

know sent me
become

not whether I baptised
not to baptise, but (^)
of word, that the
^^

tidings, not in a

wisdom
vain.

cross of Christ should not

For the word
will

of the

cross

to

(itxeit)
to
[a]

them indeed who
(pronoun)
of God.
^^

perish

is

a

foolishness,

but
it is

us

namely
For

those

who

will be saved
'

power

it is

written

I shall

(lit.

will)

destroy (the) ivlsdoin of the wise, and
shall
(lit.

(the)

knowledge of the understanding ones I

will)

reject.'

Where was a wise man?
searcher of this
of the
ivorld
foolish

Where was a
(the)
ivisdorti

Where was a scribe? age? Did not God make
?

21

Yov since from
the

the ivisdom of

God

the luorld

knew not God through
believe.
for the
"^"^

wisdom, God was well pleased through the foolishness of
the proclaiming to save

them who

Since the
:

Jews ask

signs,

and the Greeks seek
:

wisdom

^^

but

we

(pron.) proclaim Christ crucified
(to)

the Jews indeed
it is

it is
;

a

scandal to them, but
to us (pron.),

the Gentiles

a foolishness

^*

but

namely those who
is

will be saved, the Jeivs

and

the Greeks, Christ

a power of God and a wisdom of God.

itrtiK., G^: om. tti, E.

^o

oTc^.£e] iioTc,
cf.

H.

ixniKoc-

JULOC] rtXen.,TtFHJK.
28.46. 74. a^o'-m''^:
syi-ut^

ITIKOCJULOc]

Gr.

^^*ABC*Dsl•PI7.

^^.IK.,
^i

TtGTKNO,

cf.

Gr.

arm odd &c.
LsTt &c.

eUI2.H] eni, N*.

e^oX,
CFHJ.

-f COci)!^. 2°]

niI(om. E)OT2^A.l] AE,

C, N. cf. Gr.FG

S^^C^D^EFGL al pier eKo'X ^ert] A: om. ^2 gj^j2^j^-j +v^.p,
cf.

33. 35. f g fu harl* syr^eh

&c. om. Kai:

niKG, L^T* &c.

^^.^JULHmI]
CHJ.
^..

Gr.

SABCDEFGP
niCif-

46. 52. 63. 80. d e f g r

vg syr"tr ar« go aethPP Clem Cyr &c.

emm]
L^T' &c.,

rtlKeOf.
cf.

'the Greeks also,'
23

i-CO^)!^.]

AE: OTC,

Gr.

^ftort 2^e]

2>^^

'

"^'^

^^'^o/ ^-

^~
cf.

nxc]
AiLert]

en., b.

e^.nf^,ajq] ^.t., d.

^^oT2^^.I]
71. 73.

tiiiot., Eg".
Gr.

+oTn, cj: ^<ABC*D*EFGLP 5.
no^^eJUl]
O-n-

2^e JULert ovit, h.
10.

nieenoc]
80.93. d
^*

17.23** 31. 37. 46.

efg

r

m^

vg syrP arm aeth go &c.

-COX Uc]
'
:

om. lie, Ei*.
0*.

eOIt^.-

isH

'

a copy

exnog^GJUL,

122

npoc ROPIH0IOTC
ivre
(^-f
->

ox.

25

^Q

-f juLGTcox
-j-

Rtg

(^-f

coi

itcA.£.e

e^oTe
r^'f

rtipujjuLi

oto^^ i"JULe^"^.ceK-

KHc riTe
C
^*^CXXIt^.'Jf

COI iizcupi

e^oTe

nipcujixi-j-j-

v^-p

eneTerteoj^^ejUL
juLJULoit

n^.citHonf

xe
*^

jULJULort o-jfjULHcy ric^£.e k^.t<l c^.p^-^ juLjULoit

OTJULHcy
2^

itxtjupi

oTJULHcy
-j-

itenrrenHC

^J0\^^

nicox

r\xe niKocJuioc

^.qcoTnoT

itxec^-f -^ ^\ti^^

itiJULeTXco^
itxe4)'f
-J-

^m^.

rixeq-fcymi rinic^.Ke'r 4- oto^ riTe niKocjuioc ^.qcoTnoT rlxeq'fcymi itnixajpi-^ ^^ oto^,
'j-

niJULeT^-vertHc ilxe hikocjuloc nejuL ttH eTcyoojq ^.qcox^o')f itxecj)'f neju. rtn eTeitce-j-

cyon
2^

^.rt

-j-

^m^. itTeqKopq
c^.p^

rirtH

eTojon
fieuoTeit
cJ>h

->

8>ona3c
ijLJULoq
ojojni

rtxeojxeJUL

niE.en-^

ojotojot

JULJULCJOOT juLnejULOo juL^^'f-J'

e^oX
->

^toxert ^eit
itoTcoc{)i^.

n^c
-J-

mc-J*

ex<Lqonr->

n^.n

e^oX £,ixen
IteJlX
-J-

^i;

JULGOJULKI
2'

neJUL

OTXOtKo
c^pH-f"

OTCOJ'f"

£,in<i.

K^-T^.

exc^Ho-jfT

xe nexjuLJULoq

cyoTcyoT

juLJULoq

JUL^LpeqcyoTojonf

R.
Tj

Oto^j ^.noK
nexA.n
^.rt

^(jo

ex<Ln

^«Lpcoxert
ri|xe

rtA-crtHo-r
-j-

k^^x^. ot(5Tci

o-rc^.xi

le

o-vcoc^ii. ^.ix<LJULo ijLJULUJxeri

eniJULTcxapiort

D ^e n^-pOIJULI^. the Proverbs.' COIi°]eCOI,T'K: CeOIjObyerror. 6^0X61°] + 6, K twice. COl2°] eCOI, 'P K O CeOI, C J l>y error cf. Gr. K^AC DE FGLP &c.for expr. eVWi/. niCOX] om. H by error. UIKOCJULOC i°] U^.IK. 'this world,' F. ^.qcoxI\OY i°] pref. n^-i itxeqi~cy.] itxeqcymi, o° twice. JUteXXtwE.] 'these," C H J. position cf. Gr. unc. &c. rinIC^.Ke•«] ^^ HeJUinH GXertc] cf. Gr. S^BC^DcELP om. JULGX, CHJ.
25
. . .

xe

(^'f] om. Aa* homeot.

'

:

;

'^''

al

pier f

nJ^

r

vg

syr""'

arm

aethPi' &c.

praom

koi.

ItH eXCIJOn]

1
^^

CORINTHIANS I 25-II
is

i.

123

Because the foolishness of God
is

wiser than [the] men,

and the iveakness of God
2^

stronger than [the] men.
brethren, that not
strong, not

For

see

your
Jlesh,

calling,

my

many
:

wise
^^

according to
(<l)

not

many

many

noble

but
to

the fools of the luorld
;

God

chose, that he

might put

shame the wise

and God chose the weaknesses of the
;

world, that he might put to shame the strong
ignobilities of the ivorld,

^^

and the

and them who are despised, God
not, that

chose,

and

them who are

he might

do

away
Christ
[a]

with them
selves Jesus,

who

are

:

^^

that no Jlesh^ should boast them(are)

before

God.

From him
us
[a]

ye

also

in

who

became
[a]

to

tuisdom

from
[a]

God,

righteousness and
^^

sanctification

and

redemption

that according as

it is

written

'
:

He who

boasteth himself,

let

him boast himself

in the Lord.'

II.

And

I also

having come to you,

my

brethren,

came

not according to an exaltation of [a] word, or [a] wisdom]

a Lit. 'all flesh

should not.'

^^onooc (cm. M)] ^im., G'. JuL4>'t] cf. Gr. itoooTert efi-oX] ABCHJ: ho. 2^6 e^oX, L-Ei*rG'^KLOP: KO. e^oX 2^6, TtDEi^aMN; for 2^6 cf. Gr.
neTcy., d.
^9

iincexc. c*.

^UOTen] +ne,
hail*
syr'itr

K: om. Ej*.
^^

ni.rt] position
116

cf.

Gr.
T*:

L

al pier vg^'e

arm &c.

neXOJ.]
:

eTOJ.,
djli.1

4>K eTCtj.,

CG-^H J.

Dmg E-^-ciXeaon

Ai™g Ei^^g l^jj

(y-,, Ei)

J^\

'the

books of the Kings and Aramiya,' Aa^^dyil jU-1 ^^, L™^ Jj^^
'the
first

d^ill^

hook of the Kings.'

JUL^-peqCLJOTOJOV ii.XX.oq] om.
Sunday
of TGt' (F also,
error.

El* homeot.
1

Y^gJ.ragijng

^

r

^>^]\^\ j^'^\

'the third

HuntiS,

injured, 'second of Biiunah').

^e^"^.^J ItH GX., L by
(pref.

4LrtJ

Hunt

26,

LsT'ADKL: trs. after (5Tci,BC&c. 18. 26. ^.IT"^.JUL.] AC OTC, C: ilonfC., G^
T^-JUL., LgTtBDFGavL(I6)N.

16 O'JfCOcl)!^.] 16

^6rt:

^.n)EH JMOP
;

61-

-T-^JULO((J0, EgL

juLa)(o, A2E2)T-ert] -T-^JULa3T-6rt, c J. j«.tcth(i, Eg) syr^ch &c. cf. Gr. J** AC 5. 30. 71. 77. 80. 81. ns" r

OY, N) ixpion]

124

npoc ROPmeioTc
n.xe
2

ox.

ct)'f

.J.

2

ixnii"£,A.n r^.p eejuii

e^\i

^en
nejUL

ennoT-j^.noK
o'T^.o'f-i-

e^nX emc nxc'> o-ro^
^03

c^^.I

^.T^-a)q•^

^ert onrjuLex^-ceertHc •> nejUL oifceepxep ert^-cyajq
-j-

•>

^^u

^^.ptJOTen
^

-j-

Ovo^, ni.c«LZi rteju. n^.^ia5icy rtA.q^eit 2^^.neuox n^HTT ^.rt ilTe 2^^.nc^.XI iicoc^i^. iiptu-JULi-^ ^,XX^ ^ert o-iruDrt^, eKoX itT~e OTrmZi nejm. o-ifxojuL ^^m^. nexenn^-^i" rtT-eqcyT-ejULojo^ni ^en oTco4)ii. npoojULi-j- ^,XX^. ^ert otzojul
fiTe
ci>i"-5-

•^

OtcocJ)i<l 2.6

^exe^c^.x^
onfcoci)!^. 2.e
<^rt

ijLjULoc

XHK e^oX-^
onf2^e

ito^.^^.Iert€^

^ert nn ex^.rt Te->
c^i"

ite^.^I^.px^''^t
-j-

r\Te n-Liene^-j- n^.i

een^,Kcjopq

^

^.XX<l ctcoc^ia. itxe

exen-

c^Lxi ijLJULoc-^

^en

oTJULTcxapion on ex^HU-iite^-oje

OH

e^-^.qepaJopu
j^'^e

11x64)^^

-^

^^.xuoo-jf

iirtiene^ enruooT

n^.it->

oh exejuLne g^Xi
coTCJonc.
ene^.**--

fini^-px^n
conrtortc

n^.ierte£,
^^.•y^^.ectJ

v^-p•J-

noc

iixe

nuooT

^^lXXX^.

K^-x^.

4>pKi"

exc^HOTX-j- xe nn exeo-ri^e

juLue

^<lX
riH
-J-

m^t
ex^.

epujonr

JuLne

JULA-cyx

coojuLonf-^ oTog; JuLuoToje
iipaojuLi >
<^'f

e^pni exert n^^HX
rinH een^.-

ce^xuoxoT

jULenpixq
itXe4>'f ] om. C

;

obs.

vg arm"se Auibrst Pelag
cf.?

'

Christi.'

^

CJULI

e^Xl]-ri^Xl,T'FG'-HK;

Gr.NADbFG Lai pier &c. A.T^.ajq]
26:

ABEK
^

i8:

e^.'y^.cgq,

ticdfg'HJlmno
tv
:

ex^.^.,

L'-p.

2>^(OjT^2)] + nA.CnKO'r 'mybrethren.'CJO.

HeJULOT^Q-f ] cf.

Gr.

FG 49 f g r vg Ambrst om.
art.,

om.
"

Onrcycoq 'and a contempt,' 26.
^^.rt(om.
&c. ntieoh:
bscr*c8cr

eit^-CtlCJOq] nCJUL^^.C^.XI] niCi-Xl'theword/Ag.

H

homeot.

A2*)ea3X] cf. ? Gr. i^ABCDELP al longe plu r vg syr? OnreUOX, CIUP, cf.? Gr. I. 18* 48. 72. 106.108. 132. 153** oscr al d e f ^C04)I^. npCJOJULl] g am syr*ch arm &c. Trei^o?.

1

CORINTHIANS

II.

2-9.
^

125

I

showed

to

you the mystery of God.

For

I

decided

not to
(that)

know anything among you
he
(lit,

except Jesus Christ, and ^I also in [a] weakness

this)

was

crucified.

and

[a] fear

and a great trembling came to you.

*And

my word

and

my

proclaiming was being not in persuasions
of
^

of words of

wisdom

man, but (^) in manifestation of
that your faith might not
^

a spirit and a power,

be in

a wisdom of man, but (^) in a power of God.

But we

speak a wisdom among them

who

are complete

:

but a wisdom

not of (O^) this age, nor of the riders of this age, they

who will be done away with but (<L) (it is) a wisdom of God which we speak in a mystery which is hidden, which God foreordained before the ages for a glory to us ^ which none of the rulers of this age knew for if they had known it, they would not have crucified the
(lit.

these)

'^

:

:

:

Lord of

(the) glory.

^

But

(<L)

according as

it is

written

'The things which eye saw
they went not upon
cf.

not,

nor ear heard [them], and

(the)

heart of man,
fii** syri' &c.

—the
^

things which

Gr.

^<cACLP

al pier

vg^e demid

O'TCOrt^^]

OTOTOT26.

tjort^,,

K

18.

onfnKH] nimtl^,
OT,
Eg.
^

18.

uexertrt^.g^-f

Tisch. cites cop T]nau by error.

CtJT€JUl. 'not'] cm.

B

by

error.

C04>Ii.] om.
of Buunah.'

L™g

ii^y. ^j'

^j^\ J^^* 'the second Sunday

Tiexe(i., 0) nCA.Xl]

UG exeit, T'HMNOP
rto^. 2°]
&c.:

HH exxHK]
B
:

rtexx., dfjk.
^.It

2^6] om. p.

fie^. i°] eo^.,

itxe,

p.

Te]

om. p.

e^.,

bc

g^ j.
p.
26.

A-rt

itxe] ACE: ^.n itTen^-ierieg; 'of this
itT"ecJ)'f- 'of

tg
world']
cf. ?

riTe, l^t*
om. B.
Gr.

^.n
'these']

xe,
om.

^^.I

GTCal plu syr"'"" Thdrt. eT^qepcy.] ex^-cepcy., fic, C added. CfOtUOOT, J. enfOJOY] GOT., TtPEP: ^ itrtiA.px-] G^ VA.p] +rg, a.*cghj 26: +t-g, i^^PX-' ^ Ag^s Ii.p<LJULI^.C V- -ecy] T^BCD &c.: -4LCy, LsAE.
''

God']

position

L

(^.,

P)

nc^.xi] nexertc, chj.

Aj^g Ei'ns

Lo,!

eyUi^ the hidden (sayings) of Aramiya
'

:

'

D'"^

XG^.

(Elea

?)

LmgMmg?
0'»2^g]

^1

\J,\

jj^j 'the

revelation

of

Aylya

(Elias)

the prophet.'

OTO^, BDKLNO.

OlfO^] OT^.G, T^crHJ.

JUL-

nonrajG] juLno-sfi, chj.

gxgh]

om. b.

128
ta
10

nPOC ROPIHGIOTC
|

OX.

DiXnort 2^e

Ko

^.q^opnoT ni^n eB.oX ilxecj)^" 4- e^oX ^ixen nmrt^v- nmrt^. v^-p q^oT^ex rlertx^^ rtiB.ert itejuL hh exojHK itTe c^-f-j^' niJUL r^-p ^en nipuojuLi excojoTn itrt^.niptujuLi '> gKhX enmit^; n.T"e nipuoJULi eTojon
it^HT-q-5- n^-ipH-f
ep(joo-»

on n^-c^^f e^uX enimt^ itxe cl)'f
•^-

jjcne
-J-

^Xi

ejuLi

t;3

^-

CXXrtoit

2^6

nmit^. iixe n^-iKocjuioc

^.rt

neT^.ii£,irt^.

crrrq-j- ^.XX^. niTirtl^

nieKoX

^en
-j-

cj)'f .^

itTenejuLi
ty
13

enn gt^.

4»i"

xkixot

n^.rt it^^Ju^oT*^

0r^£

j^^j

j^g

exenci.xi

juLjulcjooy

^eit 2>^"'

juLexpeq-fcB-uo nrtipcujuLi ^.n-^ ilxe ^<Litc^.zi
i\co4)i^.-i-

^.XX^.
^*

^en

^i-rtJULeTpeq-fc^o)
-j-

nxe
firti-

nimti;-^

ettepctnKpmm it^j^-nrmZTiKoit
ni^I^TX^Koc 2^e
rtptjojuii
->

nit^.T"iKoc

JUL^^.q-

ajen

n^.^m^l^^

itxe

c^i"

epoq-j-

oi-juiexcox

^^.p HA-q ne-jeejuLi-^

oto^
->

ijLJULoit

cyxoju. XJLJULoq

ze ^.T^oT^eT

nmit^ixiKtJOc 2.e
rti^en-j-J-

nn^-xiKoc -> iteoq clJ^.q^e^~^eT i\eitijLiULoq

X-^J

rieoq 2^e juLn^.pe
rtiJUL

^Xi oj^ex-

^toxq

"

r^.p

nexA.qejULi

en^HX

2ie]

L^ABENOP,

cf.

Gr.

^<AC

&c.

al pier

d e

f

g vg syr^f arm
Gr.

aeth Or Ath Did Epiph &c.:
46. 57. 71. 73. 93. 116.

T^-p,

TtCDFG'HJKL,
cf.

cf.

B

37. 39.

Clem &c.: om. M,

Gr. i3*iect

j^iect,

^qe f

(T,
r

L)(5opnO'r]-(^pn,

C; positiuncf.? Gr. unc. (exc. L) al^^ d

g

vg syvsch arm aeth Clem Ath Did Epiph Mac Cyr &c.

TIITin^
K,
cf.

i°]

cf.

Gr.

FGL
A2*.

^<*ABC i7vidClem Cyr: ReqUrtA. al fere omn d e f g r vg syr*^"" arm
^.q.^., B:
.
.

'his spirit,'

Gr.

N^DE

aeth Or Ath Epiph
^^

Mac &c.
g arm^dd
by
error.

q.^0Tr.^ex]

eq^.,

k.
;

niptJOJULi i°] np.,

G^hX

.

pCJOJULl] om.

M
L
f

homeot.
al

obs. Gr.
:

FG
om.

f

om. Tov avdpwnov.
^^
";T-i6^'

6JULIJ
cf.

cf. ?

Gr.

longe plu olbtv

K

nA.lKOCJULOc]

Gr.

DEFG

g arm Cyr &c.: HIK., B*.

cf.

Gr.

SABCLP&c. neT"A.ncrrrq]ADGfL: neex.,LsTt&c. itTeneAA.i] RTeiTiejuLi, p by
error.
^^

j^^^^ ^^^g exertcA.2ii]

1

CORINTHIANS
revealed

II.

10-16.
him.'
spirit

127

God prepared
us (pron.)

for

them who will love

But

to

God

them through the

:

for the

spirit searcheth everything,

and the things which are deep
[the]

of God.

" For who among
(rtZ>.)

men

(is

it)

the things of

the

man

except the spirit of the

who knoweth man
God no one
(pron.)

which

is

in

himl thus

also the things of (rt^.)
^^

knoweth
received

except

the sinrit of God.

But we
(<l)

not the spirit of this world, but
the)

the spirit
the things

which

is (lit.

from God; that we
to us.
^^

may know
are these

which God granted
but

Which

which we

speak, not in teachings of [the] men, of words of wisdom,
(a.)

in teachings of the sp)irit
'^'^

;

explaining spiritual things

to the spiritual (persons).

But the psychic man receiveth
spirit

not the things of (n<L)
foolishness to him,

the

of

God
^^

;

for it

is

[a]

and

it is

not possible for him to know,

because
(pron.)
^^

it

was searched

spiritually.
:

But the spiritual
Lord

searcheth

everything
(the)

but no one searcheth him.
of

For who knew

heart

the

?

Nay, who

twice.

ne nu ex., t'chjmnp. nmpCJOJULl] AE ftp.,
:

^jA.itJULeT'peq'f
L^T' &c.

i°] om. i",

n

jicoc^l^.]

U'T'ADEF

H°'g(^)KLMNOP: nC^OJ, BCG'H* J 18. ^^-HJULeT. 2°] OfJXeT., CHJ singular. nimtlTl T^AENO O-Jfll., Ls &c., cf. Gr.; for om. aylov cf. Gr. ^^ABCD*FG 17. 67** 71.80.177. 178. 179. defg r ni^° (vg) syrsch arm Clem Or &c. CynKpiItm] cf. Gr. J^AD*FG: TmZTIKOIt] C-yVKp., UG, cf. Gr. BCD<=ELP al certe pier. 1* iI^TX^Koc] -Kon, -Koc, M omitting rtniiTriZ^xiKoc.
;

P.

2^e] om. B<=o

18.

^^.^I^IlIi] om.

rt^., f.

itTec^-f]
T"e,

cf.

Gr. unc. &c.

VZ-p] om. FK.
-KCOC,
^^

Ue]

ACEHJ:

L?B

&c.

tTHXtIKOc] AE2O18:
nmrt^-TTiKoc,
m^"
r

L^CDEiFG^KN:

-KOIt,

P:

bhlm.
aeth'^*''

nmn^-xiKuoc] Ai./cefJi:

-KOC, L?A2* &c.: -KOft, K.
vg syrsch arm ar«
by

ffl^.q^.] cf. Gr. ACD*FG defg rlert^^lj Clem &c. om. /xeV.
^^ L-^s

i^X^Jj DF(eri)L
qeJULi]
juLn., HJ.

error.

M°ig 'Isaiah.'

UeT^.-

L^ABDEL: ue eTi.q., CFG-^HJEMNOP.

en^^Kx]

128

npoc KopmeioTc
jGLuoC'J- ejuLJULott

ox.

num. ee^^^-cyxc^.S.oq <Lnort

t6

CXXnoK T^e ^u^ rt^.crtHOY ijLnicyxejuLZOJUL ecA.xi

ijL4>pHi~ rt£,^.rtc<LpKiKa3c-j- juLcJjpH'f rt^^.rtKo-jf-

x\ h^JXuoofl
pooi"

^en nxc
A.rt

'^^.iTce

ohhot

jtonre-

itoT^pe
-J-

Te

|

IteiJL^^.xexe^tcyxeJUL-

xoiUL ^^.p ne. ^.XX^. onf2^e i" nonr ijLn^LTeTertcij^ eTi xejuLXOJUL r<Lp iteuoTen ^^.^c^.pKIKoc-i-

^en
le
*

^coc v^-p eovort onr^o^ neJUL onfcij(5^Krt eKitoT-^ ajlh iletjoxeit 2^^.rtc^.pKIKoc ^.n•Jonf^.I

o-jfo^ ^.TexertJULooji k^.x^. pcwjuLi-^

Gcyujn v^-p rtxe
^.rtoK
ci)^.n<L'<-Xoc

xoc

-j-

KeoT^-I

2^e

xe xe

A.rioK
^.rtoK

jmeit
cj)^.^.-

noXXcAj-j-

OTX^ neuoxeit
ot
2^e

^j^^i^P^-W-i*^

^ot

onrrt

e^-peTenn^-^i" e^oX £,ixoxov UIonf^-I J<^.T^. nioT^.1 c^pni" cta. noc i~ n^.q ^ ^.noK ^ixtwxi ^.noXXcjo ^.qTco ^.XX^. cj)'f ^ ^uDcre 0T2^e <^h exxtx5xi ^.qopo'r^.I^.I
-J-J-j-J-v-j-

ne ne

^.noXXoj-j-

^^.'rXoC'J-

2J^.^2^I^.Ka)rt

-j-

onfi.e 4)K

eTXco ^Xi
JULiULOn,
Gr.

ne-j-

^.XXi.

4)^"

eTopo
arm

eJULJULOn] AiEM:
2^e] om. B*.
&c.

L? &c.:

lejuLJULOn, AgP.
syr-^^'

h^AC D^ELP al omu^'^ d e vg neTejuLJUL(n, Ai)on] ne(i, h) ex., fhjno.

n^Cc]

cf.

^ 2^e] om. CHJ. eCA.Xl]ABE: nC,

^uS]
L«T' &c.

cf.?

Gr. imc. (exc. L) al plus^° Kayo).
:

L^Tt &c.

C^-pKI {t,
al pier

UTtliXIKUJc] ACFHJK -KOC, N)Ka3c] ACFHJ -KOC, L"T' &c.; cf. Gr.
:

?

D<=E"rGLP

Clem Or Did Epipb

al

mu.

^

nOT.^pe]
Sec.

cf.

Gr.
koI.

^<ABCP al phis^° Evithal r vg syrP Clem Or Did Cyr JULn^.xexency. i°] juLnexency., p.- iJL^^.cLJ.,
...ZOJULjom. Lhomeot.

om.

h*.

v^p

OT2^e] om.

C.

-f nOT

(

+ nOT,Ai)] L-Ag

EFMP: +On,TtBCDG>-HJKN0.

JULn^-Xexenoj. 2°]T'A &c.

^v^-pi"] juLn^-xency., L'^. cijxeJUL...=^notJoxen] om.M. om.L. 2^^.nc^.pKIKO (CO, CFJ)C] n£,.,L«?,cf.Gr.imc.(exc.D*FG).

1

CORINTHIANS

III.

1-7.

129
the

will

be able to teach him'?

But we have

heart of

Christ.
III.

But

I

also,

my
to

brethren,

could

not

speak

to

you

as spiritual, but
^

(A.)

as carnal, as little children in Christ.

I gave
:

you milk

drink, not

meat,

for

ye were not
;

yet able
(are)
strife

but (^) not even
^

now

are ye yet able
is

for yet

ye carnal.

For as there
(are)
^

[a] jealousy

and

[a]

among
Paulos
^

you,

ye

not carnal, and
if
'

ye walked

according to
(cj)^)
'

man 1
;

For
:

one saith

:

'

I indeed
'

am

of

but another

I
?

(am) of Apoll5

;

are ye not
?

men ?
as

What,

then, is Apollo

But what
;

(is)

Paulos

They

are ministers through

whom

ye believed

each one according
;

God gave to him. ^ I (pron.) planted, Apoll5 watered but Wherefore neither he who (^) God caused them to grow. who watereth is anything but (<i.) God planteth, nor he
"^ ;

^COC] ^OC, DFarLP: g^O (O), B*)COn, B". eOTOrt] OTOH, DFKL. 0'rXO&]T'Ai.2°E:om. OT, Le&c. nejUl] 16, CDFHJ KL: 2^1, G'. cyCTftHItJcf.Gr. ^<ABCP23. 46. 57. 71.74. as«rm^%g arm aeth'^*'- Clem Or om. kqI fit^. AJLH] O^f X^. BCHJ. iteUJTen]
position cf.? Or.

DEFG d e f g r am fu harl
-KOrt, B^L:
cf.

-KU3C,

CFHJ:

^.T.Jl^AE: ^.p.,T'&c.

C^LpKIKOc] tol &c. D*FG). A-lt] om. BCHJ. '*Xe2°]om.N. 0*^x0 ^f- Gr. DEFG
demid
Or. (exc.

Hunt

LPalpler&c: OT Xe, FK, cf.?Gr.i<*ABC 17&C. forov. Otyj.., ^ ^.noXXtJO] om. M homeot. ^^.npOJJULl] cf. Gr. J<*ABCDEFG ^ OT OTIt (Ort, FKLP)] cf. 17. 67** 71. def gr vgaeth^f&c. ^.noXXo) (cf. Gr. ^i*AB 17. 46. 71. 121. d e f g r vg aeth"^'- W oiv.

FGP

ni-XXoc] order cf. Gr. ^^ABCD*etcE OT 2^e] ABCH*JM 18, defg r vg &c. OT 2^6 RG, L^T'DE cf. Gr. DEFGL al pier defg r vg arm &c. FG-^HcRcLNOP, cf. Gr. J^ABCP 17. 37. 46. 71. 116. Euthal Dam. £,A.It2^I^KCWn] cf, Gr. J*ABCD*EFG 67** 71. 177. defgrvgarm
Gr.

FG

37

.

.

.

ut Latini)

.

.

.

17. 37. 46. 71. 116.

:

aeth"*'^
^

&c.

ne
-cos,
'^

^.^OK] + 2^e,

O.

^.qTco]
e^.IA.1, p.

ne ex^-p., cdhjk: ne ex^.p., l. A.R0 (OJ, L)XXcA5(0, M)] cf. Gr. FG, ut Latini. BMP. ^.qeponf &c.] A-qepo-jf juLjulcoot
e^.p.]
£,(J0C2^e,

2^a3C'Te]LgTtACFG^MO*P:
P)]

AiB

&c.

eT-(om.Ai:+e,H)XCO(tO, ^Xi ne] -ne, bfk i8.
VOL.
III.

eXTC10,C: GXCTCO, M by error. exepo] ne exepo, t^hno. K

130

npoc ROPmeioTc
GTco
ov^.1
ne->-

ox.

nioT^.1

2^e

YIIOT^.I

qn^-crr

ijLneqKexe-J- Ki-T^. neq^ici
"5"

juLJULirt juLjuLoq-j-

^

DiXnort

^^.rtcycJ)Hp
fiTre

v^-p
(^-f

oYiecl)OTuoi
^^

npeqep^uoK itxe c{)^ *• itecjoxert otkuox itTe

ni^JULOT- itxe ^-f exToi rtHi •> (^-f i5-4>pHi~ itovc^.^e it^.pXH2^eKXcuit ^.lyyo hotcen-f e^pHi-j- KeoT^.i neoot^^^eJUL kojx-jK^,T^,
nioTA.1
ri^.cy

2^e

nioT^.1

i\pHi~-j-

JUL^.peqcojuLc xe ^.qKUJT " Kecen-f v^.p ijLJULori cyxojUL

itxe Keonf^.1

x-^*^"

e^pHi
|

-j-

c^.E.oX rieK

exx^
no^E.-^-

exe
"X iC ^^

iHc

nxc

ne •>
exert

ICxe
^^

OTfOrt

nexKuox

x^-icen-f

^^.x-^^-rti-iULKi-j- pcjoK^>>cuoonf[->-] E.en-^ pojonri-j-

n^coK

iJLUIO'^f^.I

niov^-i eqeo-rtjun^^

e^oX ->

nieg^ooT rA.p qn^.o-rong^q eKoX-^ xe qn^.(Tuopn eE.oX ^en o'^xp^-'u^-^ o-^o^, ng^ajJSL
juLnioT^-i nioT^.1
jULiULoq-jij;

->

mx^puojtjL nA.ep2!wO]<iJUL<L^m
itpui" ne-j-

xe

OT^.aj

i4<j>j^

gr^e

neq^uj^L

n^-o^,!
-^

epA.xq
'^

ex^.qKoxq
-j-

qrt^.(5T

juLneq^ex^
qrt^.'foci.

4>h

exe neq^^ooK

n^-pajK^^-j-

itooq 2^e qrt^.tt02^eJUL

e^I^.I]

A.id.1,

AEO:
^

ne, L^T'

^.qrt^.(3'i, N.

x(crrD)co] xcco, AiBmp. ne] om. A2*BG"-KM 18. qft^-CH] neq^ex^] niE.., Ag^ iiJULoq] -coonr, l.
A2E2F.
&c.
^

2^e

2°]

^.rtort] L?Tt &c., of. Gr.: +2^e, AE. ^<^rtaj4)Hp] -cy^ep, D. ie4)OTa)I ( + HI, L: VA-p] LsT^ABDEFKLMN: om. CG'-HJOP. + ni but om. it follovving, B<=)] ei<^., T^Ai; eiecj)., A2'=K + Vi-p, CHJO. riGUOXert] cf. ? Gr. Derb f vg arm syrP &c. add eWf.
:

^"

KA-X^.

.

.

.

4>i~]

om. :M

N

homeot.

ni^^-M-OX] U^^., H.

exxoi] exxonr, n. ^.pxH(I, D)2^eKX(2^, CMjcort] ac EHJ: -XeKX(2v, ¥)UOn, L-T'BDFG'KLMN OP. J<eOT^.I] A, cf. Gr. DE d e &c. +2.e, LkT' &c., cf. Gr. UeOOT^-^eJUL] ne
:

ee., T'G'-MNOP.
ntJOC, A2.
^^

nioT^-i
KeO-JfA.l]
'one,'

2^e]

cm.

2^e, b.

ACEG'HJMNOP^
T'.

xe] +julk2^Xl 'auyone,'
It^.,

L8DFKL: OT^.1

B: £,Xl KeO*V^.I,

e^pHl]

1

CORINTHIANS
^

III.

8-15.

131

causeth them to grow.

But he who planteth and he who
For we
(are)

watereth are one
according to his
of

:

but each one will receive his reward
toil.
^

own

(are)

fellow-workers

God; an '^husbandry of God ye

a building of God.
is

According to the grace of God which

given to me, as
;

a wise master-builder, I laid a foundation

another goes

on to build.
he
built.
^'

But

let

each one see carefully in what manner
it

For another foundation
(lib.

is

not possible that
is

another should lay than

outside of) that which
If there
is

set,

which

is

Jesus Christ.

^-

he

who

buildeth

upon

this foundation gold, silver, precious stone'', firewood,

hay, straw;
for

^^(the)

work

of each one shall be manifested:
it,

the day will manifest
[a]
fire
;

because
of
^^

it

will

be revealed
fire

in

and

(the)
it
is.

work

each

one

the

will

prove of what sort

which he

built, will receive his

He whose work will stand reward. ^^ He whose work
^

^

Not

'field,'

but 'art of agriculture.'
pearl.'

Thus by

derivation,

though usually

N.

noH exxw] exennxH, Ag*
al plus^** syrsch
cf.

(iten

eTX^
H^c]
e f

»>1
cf.

*^ J

'in another copy,' Ag'^s):

+e.^pKI, BCJ.
^^
al

LP

arm aeth &c.

J^AB ICXe] AE.: +2^6, L^T* &c.
IHC
Gr.

T^-ICertfl
Amb.

Gr.

ScC^DELP
error
:

omn^id d
of.?

vg syr^f arm &c.
fu* aeth Cyr

T-^.li"Ceni~, E2 by

i" C, Ej*,

Gr.

^^*ABC*

pOJK^] pOK^, AgBDFG^L.

^^

n^CoK]

HI^^., P.
text.

^IO'y^.^ 2°] om. B, then V^.p qit^-OnfOn^^q with confused

eqeo-rtjort^]-ovort2^q, 0: qn^.oTaort2,,TtDG'^KL.
(Jcbpn]

qn^.:

L^T'ABFL:
tf-

^.qn.L(Ttb(0, K)pil,

^.qrt^.epc^y ho.

XP^JU^]

Gr.

e^oX ^ertov] om. NDEL al pier def vg syrP
n^.ep2^.] AjF:

CDE GrJKMNP ^enoT, N. ni-

OTX-

'a

file,'

MP.

arm aeth Cyr &c.: eeitA.ep2i.t Ls T'B &c.

^^ ^h] g^. pHi~ rie] om. ne, 0. LgAEFG'-MN: + Cifrt, CHJO + 2N.e, T'BDK LP. Gp^-Tq] T'AP: om.L?BCD&c. e^"^.qKOTq] om. eX<Lq,TtAiP by error. ^^ (^n] L' A E M N + 2^6, T'B &c. ^^.ptU (O, F) K^] 0, cf. Gr. qn^-p., C by error. itOOq 2^6] om. 2.6, G-^K.

juLiULoq] JULJJujoot,

:

:

K

2

132

npoc RopmeioTc
^^

3x.

riTexertejuLi
^^

^.rt

xe necwTert

oTepcJ)ei

rtxe

^^

ee^^.ceq niep<^ei itxe ^^.x^-Koq iiiepci)ei v^.p rlxe cj)'f > 4)<Li ci)i~ qoT^.^•^ exe iiecoxen ne-j(^-f-^ Onertepe £,Xi ep^^Jk juLjuoq ijLju.^.-y^.T'q 4>k ze oTCA.Ke ne ^eit eojULe-ri ^en oHitoT n^.ier\e£,4- JUL^.peqepcox ^m^. n.xeqepc^.^e •>
OHitoT
'}

4>H

o-vn

-^^

-j-

2^

Tc^o) v^.p ixn^-iKocjuLoc -> otjulgxcox tg ^^.^pert cj)^- cc^hotx v^.p ze c{)H gx^-ajla-^^i ^^ onr itnicA-KeT ^eit xoTJULexceS. o^ n^.Xiit xe noc cojoTrt nrtiJULOKiULeK rtxe ^^^.ncA.^ev ze 2>^rtecJ>XKOT rte-^ 8>a3CT-e juLnenepe ^Xi cyonfcyov ixJULoq ^en
^^
-j-

-j-

nipa3JULi-j^^

'^^P rtiKert-j- itonfreit ne*?iTe n^-YXoc. iTe A.noXX(Jo iTe khcJ)^. itg
-j-

enx^i
ixe
itn
|

.j-

niKocjuLoc
ite

-J-

noort^

-j-

iTe
-j-

c{)juLO'jf ->

ixe hh

excyon. ixe
-J-

eertA-cyooni

itoTxert

TKpoT

2^

iietjoxeit 2^e

neooxert nA.nx^

nxc

t^

n^-ipHi"

oii JULA-poTJUienfi eport it^^ertipojJULi

^ojc

^A-n^-ynepeTHc riTe
ceKOJ-f
jOLn^-iJULA.

n^c

nejuL ^<LrtoiKonoc^'f
•>
^

juLoc ilxe itiJULTcxHpiort

nxe

Xoinoit
^\i\^.

^eit

nioiKonoiULoc

hcexexx
^OUC]
o-cnitZI
position

ota.i eqert^^oir-J^^

om. Aa*.
'a spirit,'

MP.

OYepc^ei] JtOT., T'AaHJ. UimtX] ^.qcyon] qoj., chj. ^eitOHnoT]
&c.
^^ f^^.\] cf.

Gr. J^BCLP al T'ABCDFG'-HJK pref. A., L?EMNOP. HA-XA-KOq] cf. Gr. i^ABC al pier defg m^^^'g&c. niepci)ei... rixe] LKT'AFHKNOP: nepc{>ei JUL, BCDG^J: nepc{)ei ... it-re, em. ^^^Xi] +0^11, chj.
cf. ?

Gr.

J^ACDEFGL

pier syrPt^t aeth

Did Macar Cyr &c.

4>i" 2°]

:

.

. .

1

CORINTHIANS
:

III.

i5— IV.

2.

133

will be burnt, will suffer loss

but he himself will be saved,
^^

but thus as through [a]

fire.

Ye know not
of

that ye (are)

a temple of God, and the

spirit

God

dwelt in you.
(one)

" He,
will

then,

who
^^

will
;

defile

the temple of God, this

God
are.

destroy

for

the temple of

God

is

holy,

which

ye

Let not any one
that he
is

deceive

himself.

He who
let

think eth

among you
foolish,

wise in this age,
wise.

him
(the)

become

that

he
is

may become

" For

wisdom
is

of this
:

world

a foolishness with God.

For

it

written
'

'

He who
:

overpowereth the wise in their
'

crafti-

ness

;

and again

The Lord knoweth the reasonings of
^^

wise (men) that they are vain,'

Wherefore
all

let

not any
;

one boast himself in [the] men.
^^

For

things are yours
tvorld,

whether Paulos,
life,

or Apollo,

or

Kepha, or the

or

(the)

or (the) death, or the things which are, or the
will be
is
;

things which
Christ,

all are
{'^^J)

yours
God.

;

^^

but ye are of

(n«?-)

but Christ
also

of

IV. Thus
Christ,

let

[the]

men

think of us as

officers
^

of

and

steivards of

the

mysteries of God.

Further,

they seek here in the stewards that one should be found

^^Xc£.U3] LgAi*2EG'^MN0P: ^^COcJ)^^., T'Ai'"^ (di~^ 'a copy') BCDFHJK. nA.IKOCJULOc] HIK., CH*J: n^-IGfte^, 'this age,' T-e]2^e, BEF: ne, J. p*. juLexcoz] JULeoc, L^BG-^N. itltlCA.^.] rt«OYC. 'their wise,' G^ AmgEi"igM™s ^jA 'Ayub.' 20 Dmg •^r^.XjULO A^^g Ei°ig M'^e^^ 'Psalm,' AjEi? tto, AgM 5y. C^.£.eY] Kltl., B*. itT-e^^^-rt.] AE: itTeill., L^T* &c.: ptJOJULI, D*FK, cf. Gr. 3. 17. 38. 39. 46. 55- 1^- 238. k^"' am hail*"^ ^{JOC-re\yT^liC'Dll armcdd&c. ecJ)XHOT] c{)X., FHJ.
:

^"^

j,.2*=KMN0P°: 2^a3C2^e, AEFG'-J2*P*.

^en]

rt,

P.

eit-

X^O
22

noTTett ne] ntoTen ne, t^: -ne, P. i^X-' Ei>JKHcJ)^] KecJ)^., B. ^.noXXtJO (O, E2N)] cf. Gr. FG 17. it vg.
excy.] nexcg.,
g vg
syr"*"^

nu
c J.
^

cdhjkm. nH eo(T, CHJ)n.] nexn., Gr. d^ et el noTxen] nojxen, T'Ag. ne] ne, t*
;

cf.

^

al pier f

arm Or

&c. add ian.

F-^g'the fourth Sunday of Hatur,' F^gJi' the third Sunday of Buunah.'

on] o-yn,

E2:

2^e,

chj.

^

ceKOJ-f] nceKco-f, TtNOP;

134
'

npoc ROPIH0IOTC
onfJULexKonrzi

ox.

OiXrtoK

£,«Ln epoi

e^oX
itxe
rt^Xi

^I^^, itxexeni" ^inren oHr^o-r le e£.oX ^jJTen
nni
onr jULCTptJOJULi
^.it-j'^

Te

onre^ooY
ri'fcajoTn

-j-

A.XXi-

0-^2.6

^.rtoK i\i"'f^^-^ epoi

onf2^e v^-p ^.noK

ri^pHi it^HX-^ i.XX<L o'C2^e ri^pHi ^ett 4>a.i rii" ojula-ihott ^rt->- c^h
^.^
^

noc ne-j8)tJL3CTe ijLnepi-2^<Ln e^Xi ^a-T^k ixuicHOT -> cyA.T-eqi fixenoc 4>h een^.epe hh ex£,Hn itxe
2^e eert4Li~^<LU epoi

*"

rimco6ni
^iTeit
*^

ux^J^^-^ eponruomi-^ o-ro^ rtTeqoYon^ e£.oX riTe ni^HT-j- o-ro^ xoxe epe juLnioTf^.! UT^.Io nioT^-i-^ ojuoni n^.q eKoX
"^-f
.^
-j-

Ha-I

ee^e
.

.

.

,

L

n^-cnHOT .LiojonTonf kcxhax^^ epoi nejuL ^.noXXcu ee^e OHitoT ^iitA. ri^pHi ii^HTeit -> rixexeit6Tc^tA3 ettjxejuLepcA.E.oX
2^e

itHK

eTc^KOTX-^
-J-

^iit^.

ze

itne

o'¥^.I

(f\c\
->

iiJULoq
'

ee£.e

o'r^.I

e^pm exen

neqttjc{)Hp

Xa.

niJUL v^-p neTrep2ii^.Kpiitiit juLjulok-j- ot 2^6 ueTeriToxK eTeAJLueKfTrrq 4- icxe 2.e ^.Kep nKe(ST'>- ee^e ot eKcyoTcyoT ajljuloK'> ^tuc
|

oT^-i

ijLneK<^-^

^^H2^K

^.xexe^cI

^h2.h

^.TeTenepp^.juL^.0 ^.^"(5^oTrt ^.pexeItepo')fpo•i

cf.

Gr.

cf.

Gr.

BL al plu defg vg syr"*i- Or i<ABCD*FGP 17. 31. 39. 67**
aeth"'r &c.

&c.

^rjrdTai.

JULn^-IJUL^]

71. lal^^t Eutbal^^i

defg

vg

syr"''

arm

Cqeit^^OX]

Cqil.,

DH J.

^^.^OK]A:
'that A.It] it^f-

Te] om. CHJM. iixeTeit-f] fice-f they should,' CHJ. cKoX] om. F. h-f] -f, CEi*HJ. * om. M. ^^p] om. FKNO. <LriOK] om. BCG'-HJM.
+ 2^8, L^T' &c.

CCOO-Jfn] -f CUO.,

BCFIIJP
OV2.e]
cf.

single

negative.
73. S^^c'
:

li^^Xl] e^^Xl, C.
:

A-XXa.] om.

F.

Gr.

P

&c.

om. CJ: +i.riOK,
future.
^

FK.

single negative rl-fe.] 'fe., fi'fni.e., 2^e] om. 2.e, P; obs. Gr. K* syr^ch aeth 6 ydp.

DK

(^H

^COCXe]
tiH

^toci^e, AEaFG'M.

e^Xi]

ri£,Xi, HJ.

nicHonr] nc,
preterite.

EiJMNP.

eeIt^.epe] ex^-qepe, cj

bd ex-

1
faithful.
2

CORINTHIANS
(pron.) it
is

IV. 3-8.

13S

To me
(A.)

a littleness that *I should

be judged by, you, or by (e^, ^^ixert again) a day of human''
(judgement): but
neither
I (pron.)

judge not even myself.
;

^

For
not

even in this

know I am

(pron.)

anything in myself

but

(iJ)

I [not] justified:
^

but he

who

will judge

me

is

the Lord.

Wherefore judge not anything before

the time, until the Lord come,

who

will cause the things
to
;

which are hidden of

(the) darkness

become
tlien
^

light,

and

manifest the counsels of the hearts

and

shall (the)

honour of each one be
things,

to

him from God.

But

these

my

brethren, I took in

form

to myself

and Apollo

because of you, that in us ye might learn not to be beyond
the things which are written, that one should not exalt
himself
for

(eoKe)
thee
to

one ^against his
differ
"l

neighbour.

"^

For

who maketh

But what hast thou which
thou wast also the receiver^,
one

thou receivedst not?

But

if

why

boastest thou

thyself as (being)

who

(lit.

thou)

received not?
^ Lit.

^Already ye were
^ Lit.

satisfied,

already ye were
<=

'ye should judge me.'

'a humanity.'

Cf.' lifted

up

his heel against me,'

John
G'^*.

xiii.

i8.

^ Lit.'didst the receiving also.'

^Hn]

rteT^.,

nx<^Ki] nix-^

f.

oToit^'J
:

ae

nxeni^KT] itltl^., H* KTeH*Ji: o-jfojn^, L^Tt &c. ni^., J singular. OJOJUl] n^-OJ., T'AgCFHJK: ^.lOJ., N. ^ ^.IOJOIIXOy] -Cyo^-, BDFK. ^.^0XXtA^] cf. ? Gi. ^<avi et c CDEFGLP al omnvid &c. it^KTen] cf. Gr. D* 14* 17. 23. 26. 55.
115.

140,

iscr

(]** e

syrP &c.

ev

v^'iv

:

fl^HTOT

'in

them,'
t^.

D:

epc^.KoX] eXC^.] cf. Gr. ^iABCP 17. 31. 73. Gr. ^i*ABD*E*^G 46. def g vg &c.

rlibHT

'in me,'

CJ.

epc^..S.e c^.£.oX,
syrP Cyr &c.

nn
cf.

C^HOTT]

om.

(fipove'iv.

^I^t^. Xc] cm.

Xe, B*H*. RCTep. (om. B)] We exep., T'BMNO: eTep., FK: ne eT^-qep., chj. neTertToxK] ne ex., icxe 2^e] om. T'CHJMNO. exejuLn.] om. exe, CHJo. eO.S.eO'Sf] pief. le 'or,' CHJO. GKOJ.] AEj: Key., 2^e, CHJ.
"^

T'L? &c.: A-KOJ., Eg.

^

^j^^^

i°]

^^^2^^,
a-jFO),

Ag.

^.(e,

F)Xe-

XertCI ^H2^H

(e,

Ai*2EiH*0)] om. E2 homeot.
pref.

ex, F)exenepoTpo]

^k2^h (e,

^.p(X,CH«J: AgCFHJO.

136

npoc RopmeiOTc
2^(jun

ox.

ftxenepaj4)Hp ito-rpo nejULtwxen

-j-

A.r\ort^<L rti^.nocToXoc tt^A.rt^A.eT-^ ixc^pH-f

r\^^-rienie^.n^.xioc

-I-

xe A.nepee^.T'port

jului-

KOCJULOC4- nejuL
^^

^I^.^^eXoc•J- neiUL nipuoJULi->

^.iton ^^.rtcox eeE.e

Tert ^^.rtc^.£.eT ^eit
rietjuxeit
2^e

n^c n^c

-J-

iietuxert iteuj-

^.nort ^^.nzuo^-j-j-

iteuoxert ^^.rtxcopi
-J-

itecwxert
•>•

Te'Tem^^.IKonfx
^'

^.itoit 2^e nrertajHcy
-J-

UjA.e^o-irt ex^.Ionf rtoT
o£.i
-J-

Tenancy

•>

Ten^oKep onro^ oy o^^ ce'f Ke^ rt^.rt
-j-

Terto-ro^^

TertcejULrtHonfX

^.rt'J-

^-Ten^oci-^

ertepg^ojE.

nrtenxix
o'jf02>

Juljjliix.

ixJULoit-^

ce^^uoonrctj

epon
itctjon

TertcjuLonr
->

epajcc-j^^

evcfoxi

Tentuo-r ii^KT
^^.IKocJULoc
CliXnepcy^e
noT-j4-

exxeot^^ eport Tert-f ^o

epojoT-^ ^.nepi}L4)pH'f n2>^rteniK^.eepJUL^. itTe

itoTon
^.XX^.

niKert-^ ttj^.e^oTn e^-^.Ionf-

^^ni.ix4)io iJLJUL(Jo^-en^.It•5-eIc^^.I rtn^.i

nu3xert-i-

ei-fc^cu

ntwTert

AjLc^pH-t"

ecyojn ...,G

ri^A-najHpi juLJUtenpiT" nxHi-^

^^ecytun v^.p

eonronxcjoTert juLJUii-T

riovo^^. rt(T2.TJULajix
itiuux ^-^
|

^en

n^cc

->

a.XX^

itonr julhoj

n^pni

^ett nxc IHC4- e^oX ^ixoxq juLnieT^-vreXion ^.noK A.iz4>e eHnoT-jo-co^Jom.CFHJK. ne^-peTen.] lbabcfhjkl: ne^.Texen., T'DEG'-MNOP. -onrpo] +ne, L?MNP. rioTpo]
iiepO-ypO, TtPG'-K.
^

VA.p] om.
o.

CH J.

Xe i°]

cf.? Gr. ^<<=D'=

ELP onro^Teit,

al pier vgc>e fu** harl syr"*''

arm go &c.

0*^0(05, B)

n^TGIt]

Ai:

oTonTert,
b.
b.

^^-eT]
Tert
i°]

om.

^^.^,

ixniK.] eniK.,
:

^^rte^Ie^-^^.XIoc] -xoc, b -xhc, G^ ^" £,^.ncox] +r^-p, t^fk. itea)(o,B)^.rtort] om. Ei*h.
:

AiB +2ie,LBT'&c.

^eitnxc] eO^enXC
TTK.

'because

of Christ; B.

A.Itort 2°] + 2.6, C: + T^-P,

^i^ItZUOpI

1

CORINTHIANS

IV. 9-15.

137

made
^

rich without us ye reigned:

and

I

would that ye had

reigned, that

we

also

might share with you in reigning.
us,

For I think that God manifested
as sentenced
to

namely, the apostles
spectacle

last,

death, because

we became a

to

the ivorld and the angels and the men.
;

We

are fools

because of Christ, ye are wise in Christ

we

(are)

weak,

but ye are strong
^^

;

ye are honoured, but

we

are despised.

Up

to this

hour we hunger, and

we
:

thirst,

we
;

are naked,
^-

and we are

buflfeted,
(it)
;

and we are not

settled
rail

we
us,

toil,

working with

our

own hands

they

at

and

we
^^

bless

them

being

being blasphemed,

persecuted, we are longsufFering we beseech them we became as the
:

rubbish of this world.

We

became the
as

filth

of every one

up

to this hour.

^*

I was not reproaching you, writing these

things to you, but

(^) teaching you

beloved sons of
guides in Christ,

mine.

^^

For

if

ye have
fathers

ten thousand
:

but

(4L)

not

many

in

Christ Jesus

through the

Gospel I (pron.) begat you.
^^ T^-io-rrto-r] itoojxen] om. M: +2^e, l. -f rto-r 'now,' CHJ. Tert^HCy] AEMNOP: pref. O^fO^, LgT'BCDFG'-HJKL. ^^Teit^OCl] L?TtAEMNOP: pief. Q-JfO^,, BCDFG'^HJKL. rinenxiz] LgADEi^aHjLMNP: enert., co: ^ertn(om. B)Ce^UOOTOj] Cf^., en, T'BFG'-K: ftltexen., Ei* by error. OYO^, TenCJULOv] T'ABE, cf. Gr. EG it vg Ori"': oui. CHJ.

onfO£^, L?

&c.,

cf.

Gr.

iicajn] -U50T,

J1.2*.

^^

etxeotz.

epon]

cf.

Gr.

NcBDEFGLalpleritvg&c.
cf.

'blessing,' B.

T-eni~^o] +CJLt.OT -UepIK^.e^.it^^.rte^IK^.eepJUL^.] ACE K
:

(e, F)pjUL^., L^Tt &c.,

Gr.:

-e^epIK^.O^.pJUL^.,
L^T' &c.
al fere

J.

n^.1'to

KocjuLoc] niK., CHJ.
hour,' G'-K:

e^"^.IOT^oT]AE: ei"onfnoT
^*

the

ei"It01f
cf. ?

'to now,'

eIC^^.I
:

nIt^.^

n(JOTeit] order
rtrt^.1,

Gr.

hi

A B CLP

omn

&c.

6.

naJXeH

K°: om. N.

Gi-fcB-CJo

E.a3T-ert, k.

^^e(rt,N: om.

Hcoxen] -Lii~c., E2: ei-fcB)OTom-a)xert] L^-TtDEFG

eo-TTaJT-eit, A: eOTOIt nTO(C0, K)T-ert, BCH itg,(^, CHJ)pHl] ACHJ: OTO^^.] om. OT, GMP. JK. + r^.p, LeTtBDEFGKLMNOP, cf. Gr. TIX^ IHc] IHC UXC,

LMNOP:

CHJ;

obs. Gr.

B

&c. om.

lijaov.

Z.\X<^e] eiX., B.

138

npoc ROPIH0IOTC
e.

ax.

"/^

'
'

Go^^e

<j)^.i

^.loTCJDpn

noo Teit

rlxiJULoeeoc

->

exe

nA.ajHpi
noc-j-

juLJUienpn4)^.i

ne oto^ julitictoc
nrt^.-

^en
^en
^^

eon^Lepexertepc^JULenri
ihc
->

JULOJix

^ert

nxc
ni^ert

k^.x^. 4)pH'f e-f -f c^uu
^.rt-j-

JUL^.1

^ert rtieKKXKci^. THpoT-j^.^.puoxert
Z-2>'^""

^uoc
-^

rt-frtKo-jf

2^e

oToit
XejuL

(JTci

ri^KX '>

"

eiei 2^e ^^^.pcoxert

rlx^"
onro^

eojojn

ec^o-raocy

iinoc

ne

->

eieejuLi

enc^.xi

^rt-^

ititn

eT"<LT(5Tci

n£,HT"'^

^.XX^. eTOTXojuL-j-

-f juLexovpo
^.rt*^

v^.p fixe

(^^
-^

->

^.^-c^er^

ncA.zi

^.XXi.

^.c^ert

OTZOJUL 4-

Ot xe

nexexerto-r^-cgq
ctj^.n
-j^

4-

rlx^.i ^^A-puoxert

^ert

ofcij£.a)x-^

^ert

JULexpeJULp^.nfa^
noprxi^.

0T<Lv^.nK juLnril^ juL^.oXojc cecuoxejUL eoTonro^^
^.rt

^ert

oHrtonr-j-

oTUoprti^.

juLU^-ipKi" e^-i

exencojon
o-va.!
(51

^ert niKeeenoc

^ujcxe rixe
^

xc^ijuli ixneqiuox-j-

rtecoxen 2>^T"^rt xexertfToci it^HX -> AJL^.XXort juLuexertep^^H^i •> ^m^. ilcetJoXi e£.oX ^ert xexeitJULK'f -^ xx^^a ex^.qIpI ixn^-i^^ajK ixn^-ipai"
o*)f02^

onro^,

ee^e ot

-j-

Ky

^

OXrtoK JULert v^.p itiriejULuoxeit

^.rt

^en
^^

nicto-

Hunt26,
16-20
cf.

16

Qy^

/qjj,
\

AjM)! om. * /J
A2*.

26,
)

cf.

acth"'^ Chr.

^
F.

ee^e^)^.!] J

Gr.

N°BCDEFGLalpler&c.: +V^.p,

e(n, M)XeII^-C^^HpIJ

^ertnoc] ^ertnxc, h*. 4)^,12^] ct)H, F. Opexeit] om. H. itn^.AJLa3IX] XXm^XX., 26, singular. o^en 2°] ACEHJ 26: pref. eX 'who are,' L«TtBDFGKLMNOP. nxc mc] cf. Gr. J^CD'' 5. 6. 10. 17. 31. 37. 39. 46. 49. 67. 71. 80. 116. hscr ,jgcr Euthal<:°'i vgo'^ fu harl onm syrP arm &c. HOC IHC, 26, cf. Gr. D*FGdfg. e^f (om. HNOP X, F)^- C^Oj] ei-fc^O), T'.
exe(A., Ajncg.,
'»«''>

"^

:

:

*8^a)c] +Xe,P.

il-friHOT 2^e]

of.

Gr.«&c.: om.it, B: om. 2^6,

1
^^

CORINTHIANS

IV.

i6— V.
^'^

3.

139

I beseech you, then,

be ye like me.
is

Therefore I sent

to

you Timotheos, who
Lord
:

my
I

beloved child, and faithful

in the

he

(lit.

this) will

remind you of

my ways
place
to you,

in
all

Christ Jesus, according as

teach in every
I

in

the churches.

^^
^^

But as though

come not
to

some
be

were proud.
(the)

But

I shall

come
I

you quickly,
know, not
their

if it

wish of the Lord, and

shall
(<L)

(the)

word
'^^

of

them who were proud, but

power.

Fcr

the
it

kingdom
was
in

of

God was not being
power.
21

in (the) word, but {L)
?

[a]

Wliat then wish ye
in)

that I
love of

should come to you with
spirit of

(ht.

a rod, or in [a]
is
is

meekness

?

V.

A fornication

actually heard

of

among
^

you, and a fornication such as
so

not

among

the

Gentiles
father.

even,

that

one should

take (the) wife of his

And ye

also are

proud

:

and

why

rather

mourned

ye not?

That he who did such a thing might be taken
midst.
^

away from your

For

I

indeed

am
^^

not with you

T'G

26, cf. Gr.

FG

d

e f

g

vg,

OTOIt] om.
6,

26.

2^e]
26.

ecJ)0'ya)Clj]L"TtADEFKL: om.
'God,'

BCGHJMNOP
trs.

CHJ. noc] c^'f
0111.

CHJ.
itltn]

ne] om.

L.

Q-vo^
om.

eie(om. DK)ejuLi
^'^

en (juLni,

eUC, ^.C^ert] om. 4LC, ABE: rtTertH, LgTt&c. ^^ nexexenoT.] ne ex., l?t'f CEi*JN: n^.c^en, k.
0*)C^.XI
^.rt it] om.
:

M

OTO^, CHJ;

^.It before

CHJ.

GHKMNOP.
^

ijL(om. B*)riri2^] ijiniultll, LeT*: om. G*.

^OXCJOC] -XOC, MN.

cecCJOXeJU.]

L^TtBDFGKLMNOP:
Tlop«I^,I°]+iJLTI^.I-

eccoxeiUL,
(a3,E2)^]

AE

:

flcectuxejuL, CHJ.

pH-f", then om.

^eit, B. -0^.1] ni.1, CJ. exertceojon, cjp: om. exe,
6. 17. 46.

eXen(om.
k.
e f

B)CCL^Ocf.

eenoc]

Gr.

N*ABCDEFG

67** 177. 178. 179. Eiithal^od d

g vg arm

aeth^tr &c. om. ovofiaCerai.

^OJCXe]

-2^6,

CEgFHcJK.

XC^^I-

juh]ae: nxc^., L^T' &c. juLneqicjDx] rlxen., bchj. ^ xexen6oci] l^abel: -6Tci,TtCDFGH jkmnop. ixneXenep] cf.? Gr. FG ol. iJL^^.I^C0K] JULUI^,. 'the deed,' 0. ^ iti" ] om. K, BCFH J smgle negative cf. Gr. ^<ABCD*P 17. 37. 39.
;

67. 80. 116. Euthal<=od

vg syrsch aeth &c. om.

ws.

14a

npoc ROpmeioTc
ei-f^^n
^(Joc
-j-

:iv.

emeAJLcoxert
"^
|

ijL<^K

ex^.qIpI
rtejui

Xfi.

JUL^^.I^a)£.

juLn^-ipH-f

^en

4)p^.n juLnenoc
n^.'^

mc nxc*^
nrii.
^
•>

rvTexeneojonf-f rtejuL -fxojuL itxe nenoc

e-yjUL^.

mc nx^
niTut^^

e-f jJL^^^\ juLn^-ipHi"

exoxq

juLuc^.T-^-rt^.c

->

€m~^.Ko rixe 'fc^.p^•J• ^irt^. ilxe ^eJUL ^ert ne^ooT juLnertoc Ikc
-J-

no•>

n^c

->

k6

^

HA.rte

nexenojo-rojoT
6TctjeJULHp

^.rt

-j-

rtxeTenejuLi ^rt

xe OTKo-vzi

itcyejuLHp
-J-

oj^^qepe

nioifcucijeJtx

TKpq
K€
'

Ui-TOTfi-C nicyejuLHp itA.ni.c

eKoX ^en OHnonr •>
iji^epi
-^

^I^^.

RTeTertctjojTii

ito-vcocyejuL

•>

K^^T^^ 4>pH'f exeTrenoi n^-TcyejuLKp

Ke v^.p
jul^onrs^e

nertn^-cx*^
penepaj^.1

^-'rcy^.^-q

nxc*>
^-n

^^cocTe
^.n
rteJUL

^en

oTcyeJULHp
riK^-KiA.

it^.n<Lc

^en
^.XX^.

o-ycyejuLHp

nonHpi^.-^-

^en

^^.njmeT-^-TcyejULHp fixe oTTonr-

Ko
KT
^

rtejuL ovAi.eejm.Ki.

IIXIc^^-I

-fenicxoXH eajTejuL^° K^.ixepe JULOTXX neju. nmoprtoc niuopnoc le nipeq6l rixonc-j- le ^.rt rtTe n^.iKocjULOc
2>^
-j-

nuoTen

-j-

nipeq^coXeJUL

->

le

^IpeqaJ^.JULaJe

i2^u:Xoit

*>

juLJULon rt^.CJUL^aj^. rtuoTert

ne itxexeni eE.oX

^H2^h]
r
at

-2ve,

A2BE2L.

ei-f^A-n]

ACEHJ:

^.li".,

UTtBD

FGKLMNOP.
by
error.

emejUL.]
*

eixH

nejuL., l.

Xjlc^h]

ixc^pn-f

No MS.

has verse-begianing,

pH*!, AjEiL have

point at Tl^X^C

HxeTrertecuoTi".
d
e fg

juLneitoc]
&c. rui^v.

cf.

ADHJLP have no point 1°, CH have verse-beginning Gr. bdefglp ai omn^id
i°]
cf-

vg syrsch
e f

gt P

c*

rell

ITX^

Gr.

i^D^E FGLP

al

omnviJ
.
.

g vg

syrscii

etP

c* arm

aethPi'

go &c.

.^

nxc] om.
:

F.

CTJULA.] eO-yJUL^, K.
cf.

rtTeTerteOJOT'}" neitOC] cf. Gr. unc.
g syrso»>etPc.* arm d vg syrP
'»*

(exc. P) &c.

nXC 2°]
om. D,
cf.

Gr.

D^EFGL al

pier ef

aethPP go &c.

Gr.

MABD*P 46.

Euthal'^"'!

aeth'*

1

CORINTHIANS
am

V. 4-10.
spirit,
(jul)

141

in

the

body,

but I

with you in the

already

judging,

as though being with
;

you about
of oui'

him who
with the

did such a thing

^

in (the)

name

Lord Jesus Christ
spirit,

that ye should assemble together, with

my

power
to

of our

Lord Jesus

Christ,

^

to

deliver

such an one

Satan

for (the) destruction of the Jlebh, that the spirit

may
®

be saved in (the) day of our Lord Jesus Christ.
is

Your boasting
leaveneth

not good.

Ye know
lump.
"^

not that a
Cleanse
the

little

leaven

the whole

old

leaven from you, that ye
as

may

be a new lump, according

ye are unleavened.
:

For our

Pascha also was

slain,

Christ

^

wherefore

let

us keep (our) feast not in
;

an old
but
(<L)

leaven,

nor in a leaven of malice and luickedness

in unleavened (things) of [a] purity
to

and

[a] truth.
:

^

I wrote
^^

you in the

epistle

not to mix with the fornicator's

I

was

not meaning the fornicators of this world, or the wrongdoers,
or the
extortioners, or

the idolaters

;

otherwise ye ought

&c.

^

eTOTq] itToxq, M.
Eg.

c^.T"^.n^.c] c^.2^., EjJL.
TtF<=N.

iiTe-fcA-p^] ric,
JUL(rtT"e,
harl
syi-scii

n(+e, A2)e^ooT] nie^.,

F<=H)nenOC IKC
c* arm
&c.: om.

nxc]
Il^C,

cf.

Gr.

AFGP

al^^ fere vgfie fu

et p

D,

cf.

aeth, cf.? also Gr.

ML al

plu

Euthalcod

am
"^

tol floriac

go syr?**' &c.
cf.

®

^OjeJULHp]
al=^"

cf.

Gr. exc.
syr^oh

D* &c.
&c.

nicyejULHp]

Gr.

^^*ABDEFG
N^ &c.

clef g

m^* vg

go Clem &c.:

+OVn, BHL,

cf.

Gr.
Gr.

J<°CLPal pluEuthc°d
as before.

syrP aeth Or

n^.^^.c]

+Om,

D,

cf.

flOTCJOCyeJUt.]

itO-yOTaJ.,

HK.

DEFG
pref.

17. 46.

^.TCyi.T-q] cm. q, M. nxc] cf. Gr. ^4*ABC* vg Clem &c. +e^pm eXiX^ti, K, cf. Gr. N^'C^LP al
:

pier syr^it' go &c.

^

^(JOCTe]
^

-2^6,

AEFKL.

OT, H J.

^l>.l\.{om.

art.FK) JUieX.] OTJULGT.,

H

noitKpIA.] -JULeT:

OjeJULHp,

C^/iot?,
cf. ?

DEiC^FKL.

It^-IXepe]

-feC^., E2)niCT-.] om. -f, H. Gr. ^<*ABCD*EFG 17. 46. 93. Euthcod def g vg
mean.'

Huntae,
9-1

go &c. om.

Kai; J2 gl. ^Jsi\ 'l
al pier e

16 rtipeq2^a3XeJUL]

cf.

Gr.

S'^DbetcEL
jULcye]

vg syr^^r arm go Or.

nipeqctjA.(e, T^AaM)-

rtiajejULcyi, e.

juLiULon] exiLXJLon,
:

egm.

ne

iixexerii] om. ne,

dl

eie (e

=e

of

e^oX), chj.

14a

npoc ROpmeioTc
^eit
iT^.iKocjuLoc
'>

ox.

"

'f no*r 2^e ^.Ic^^.I
-j-

nuo-

Tert ecyxeJULJULo-cxT nejuLOJOT
f^C

Gojuon

eo-jfort
•>•

o'¥^.I

e'Jf'fp^,n

epoq
4-

xe
le

cort-j-.

eoTnopnoc

le

onrpeqcTT itxonc-^ le

cy^.juLcye 12^.03X011 le

oTpeq^uoonfoj
4>^.I

ovpeqOTpeq|

ei^i-j- le oifpeq^coXejuL-^

ijLn^.ipH'f o'jf2^e

ijLnepepcjy4>Hp iIotcujul rtejUL^.q.
Ki]

'2

Gpof

ei"^^.n ena exc^.KoX. na gtca.^o-rrt iiecoxen jul^-^^A-U epujoT ^^ nn exc^L^oX
v^-p
itHi

2^e 4)'f eqe-f 2^*^^ epuDonr.
N^

CUXioTi ixninex^uooT eE.oX ^eit oHitoY.
r.

\

O'jfort OTA.I

rt^.epxoXJUL^.rt
itejuL

^ert oHnov eonfonneqaj4>Hp
'>

Treq ot^cd^ o-yTooq

e(ST^^^n

^i
^

nipeq6T

oj^rt

nxonc oto^ ^i rtI^.^Ioc ^.n•J TeTertejuLi ^.rt xe ni^.vioc eert^.'f ^^^.ii
-J-

euiKocjuLoc

oTo^^

icxe

niKocjuioc

e'^rrt^.'f^.it

^<Ln epoq ^eit eanoT-j- rii-pexenjuLnaji, xe fi^^-nKo-ifxi juLJUL^.it'f 2>^^ '^

^HxeTeitejuLi ^.rt xe enrt^.i-^^.^ e^^.rt^.vveXoc-jjuLHTi ve ^^^n^^Ho-^i ivre n^.ijS.ioc-^ ^eojoon
juLert

onrn

eoToitxoJxen
n^.i^ioc-^
4-

juLjula.v

itg^^LnjuL^.-

it-f^^^ri

rixe

na

excyaoj
-i-

^en
^

-f eKKXaci^.

rt^.I

JUL^.x^eJULctA^oT

eixcx)

juLJULoc eTx4)io nojxert-s-

n^-ipa-f ijuuLoit

^\i

itc^.iS.e

^eit eartoT eoToit
^^

+ V4LP, FK.

n^.IK0CJUL0c] niK. 'the eoTort] om.

world,'

BCDFHJKL.
exi-p^-it]
cj)^.i]

ecijton]

e, b.

A.'^i".,

hJ: exiei°]
^^
it,

AiLox-f, K.
1'*?
cf.

eoTnopnoc] aefl: +ne,

l^t' &c.

oxpeq^^ojoxcLj] om. ox, G*. Gr. l«iABCFGP 17. 31. 39. 46. 67. 73.
[\H

+ne,
ita

p.

j^j^jj

Euth^oti d e f g vg

syi-sc'" aetli

Or &c. om. KaL

ex i°] nex, Ei*GH]M.

ex 2°] nex,
^^ j^j^

CDEi*GlIJKM. C^.^OXn] +2^e, T'CFIIJK. L8T'ABD(F)LN0P: neX, CEGIIJKM: trs. 2.e

g-j-]
F.

before

eX,

1

CORINTHIANS
this

V.

ii—VI.
^'
:

5.

143

(imperf.)

to

come out of
to

world

but

now

I

wrote
is

to

you not

mix with them.
(is)

If there is one

who

named 'Brother' who
an
idolater, or a

a fornicator, or a wrongdoer, or
or a drunkard, or an extortioner,
^-

railer,

with such an one join not even in eating.

For what

have

I to

do to judge them
^^

them who are within,
outside.

who are outside? Judge ye but God shall judge them who are
evil (man).

Take away from you the
is

VI. There

one (who)

will

dare

among

you, having

a matter between him and his neighbour, to take judge-

ment from (^l) the wrongdoers, and not from the
^

saints.

Or know ye not that the saints
if

will judge

the

world

1

And
2

the

world

v/ill

be judged before

(^en)

you, ye

were not being worthy then of small places of judgement.

Ye know not that we Mnch more then things of
have places of judgement of
in

shall
this this

(lit.

will)
*

judge angels.

life.
life,

If

indeed then ye

them who are despised
judgement).
is
^

the

church, these
it

cause to

sit

(in

I

am

saying

for a reproach to you.

Thus there

not any

cM"]
1

JUl.4>i",

F

:

nXecJ)-!- after

epCUOT, K

:

om. D*.

eqei~]
cf.?Gr.

It^'J",

CHJ

weaker future;
'the first
pier

N

has confused text.
of Amshlr.'

Fmgj^mgLmg

Sunday

.^eitOHnOT]

^^BCDEFGLal
fiviiS>v.

Clem &c.:

tion

cf. ?
,

Gr. (exc.

eOTOnxeq &c.] DEFG 119.
^3f_

e£.oX, FK, cf. Gr. AP al^" &c. eOTOIt itT^.q &c., BCDHJ; posipref.

&c.)

OV^jtJoE.]
'

rtOT^. L? B C D F H J Iv L. 2 JKL. ^^i^ (^^^ 2 J
d e
f

OTTCOq
Qj._

between him
al

TtAEGMNOP: om. B C D H
']

i<ABCD*FGP
eon^.'f".]
&c.
:

plus^" Euth^od

g vg syr sc*»

et p

c* arm Clem &c.
^.1f«^.i-.,
=^

Cert^.'f".,

H J.
a^-.

e-rriA-i".]

T'AEL:

L^BCD^

^-Ti~.,

D*

preterite.

juLnoj^^] ejutn., do.
^-^^^-'f.,

eitn^.'f .] l-tUjEi: e^^.'f .,
^-^.'f., l.

BCDE2FGHJKMNOP:

e(^., b)2^<l-

ve] Ke, chj: xe, Eg. hire] rtTen, m. ^ e(om. E-IOC] KOCJULOC, J*, gl. ^lOC is^J 'a copy has ^lOC BcKLjo-yonTuoxen] L?ADEL: eonfon itxcjoTen, TtB° HH excy H (6, F H J) Oj] neX., C D J K, C F G H J K M N OP.
n^.r.] it^., TtN.
^

JULJULOn £^Xl]

cf.

Gr. i<

BC

17. 39. 46. 57. 73. syr^ch.

144

nPOC ROPIH0IOYC
ctjxojuL ijLJULoq-j-

3X.

eep2^ii.Kpmm oTTe neqcoit. ^ ^.XX^. oTcon itejuL otcok -^ e^(^^^^n oto^, ^ ^H2^H JULert ^oXaoc -^ 4>A.i ^i ni^-on^-^.'f OTee^io rtcjoxeit ne-j- xe oToitTexeit ^^.n ijLiUL^.T-> ovxcoTen rtejuL neTertepnoT Go£.e OT juL^^XXort ce6T juLJULcoxert flzonc ^.n-i-J-j-

eeJS.e
^

ot

Jui.^.XXort

ceqtwzi juLJULCJDxert
^

A.rt-5-

^.XX^. nocjoTen
4)^.1

ex6l itzonc oto^

exqa32?:i-^

o-jfo^

itnexertcnHOT-j-

cij^.n

TeTen|

Xr

xe nipeq*^ rixoric-j- -f JULexonrpo rixe cert^epKXHponojuLin juLjuloc ^.n. UnepcojpejuL-j- xe oY2^e nopitoc4- o-y2^e peqotT^e itaoiK o'¥'2^e JUL^.X^.cy^.JULaJe 12^05X0 rt ^" oT2^e Koc -> 0T2.e peqeriKox nejUL ^(jooyx-jejuLi ^.rt
<$>+
-j-

peqcTTonfi.j- o-jf2^e

peq(5T rtxortc-^ onf2^e peqei^i-s-j-

oTi^e peqg^ooXeJUL-?- i" julgxOTT^e peqi" cycocg oTpo rixe c^'f-j- cert^.epKXHpottojuLm ixJULoc ^^ Ke x^Lifx^. ne iietoxen ^^.rto')fort 4Lrt ne-i- ^.XX^. ^.TxeKejuL eHito-r-j- ^.XX^. ^.TXOT^e
'i-

OHnoT-j- ^.XX^. ^.-tojula-ic eHitoT-j- ^ert

c{)p^.it

Aa

^2

juLnenoc ihc n^xc-^ rtejut ^en nmn^. itxe nexennonf-f •> G^ecxm hhi eep^^ooK iti^ert ^.XX^. ceepnoqpi
-j-

o-yxeueqcon]
brother,'

K.

^

+ itejutneqcon 'and his pref. ixjuioq, l ^.XXa. O^fCOn] om. Ai homeot. 6 (A., E2)q(rT^
:

^^.n] LsAE: q<^, T'BCDFHJKLCiNO:
cf. cf.

J<ABD* &c. A-OnA-^-f] K* D* 3. 17. 74. 108. 116. as<5'^ d e f vg arm syrP«^' om. ovi/, ^OXOJC] -XOC, D* ^toXoC, T'G. fltOXert] of. Gr. i^ABC onfOrtXexeit] DP] LP al longe plu de syr^'r Euthcod Or &c.
Gr.

^.Xtt.,

(^, GL*MP. BFGK.

4)^.l]

"^

JUiert]

Gr.

:

oTonxcoxeit, gm:
F,
cf.

-rt

rlxaoxert,
. .

f.

^^n]

l[^^^n^^.l\,

Gr.

Kpifiara.

Ce(jT.

JUL^.XXoit] om. L homeot.

CeqtO»

Xl]

LeT'BCDFGHJKMNOP:
H)XXon, CUJ.
c{)A.l] cf.

eqOJXI, AE.
Ej*.

+ jUL^.(o,

ETCfi] e(^,
:

^XX^.] exqojxi]
itrtexen-

^.qo-^fXI, N.

Gr. unc. (exc. L)

om. F*.

1

CORINTHIANS VI
for
^

6-12.
is

145
to

wise

man among you

whom
(<&.)

it

possible

decide

between his brother.
is

But

a brother with a brother

going to take judgement, and this before (^l) the un'^

believers.

Already indeed

is it

altogether a humiliation to

you, that ye have judgement between one and another of you.

Why
^

rather *do ye not suffer
1
^

wrong

?

Why

not rather

.

be defrauded
defraud,

But
this

(^.)

ye (are they)

who

and

your brethren.

that the wrongdoers will not inherit the

who do wrong, and not ^ Or know ye kingdom of God 1
^^

Go not

astray then

;

neither fornicator, nor idola,ter, nor

adulterer, Tior effeminate,

nor sleeper with male,
insolent,

nor

thief,

nor wrongdoer, nor drunkard, nor
will inherit the

nor extortioner
were
ye were

kingdom

of God.

" And

these things
(«l)

some

(of)

you:
but

but (^) ye were washed, but
(4L)

sanctified,

ye were justified in (the) name of our

Lord Jesus
lawful for
*

Christ,

and in the
to
(e)

spirit of our God.

-^^

It is

me

as

everything, but

(^)

all

are

not

'They do you wrong,' idiomatic renderiug you
not.'

of passive dStKeio-^c.

^ Lit. 'they (to var.) defraud

crtHonr] rtxex., T'Ai
^

rtlpeqCTl]

cf.?

Gr. A*^id

Gr.

L

al pier

d

e f

vg

rirteTenepHo*r 'one another of you,' p. ol d8iKoL -f JULeTOnrpo] position cf.? XC OtT^e] T'AC EHJK cm. XG, Clem &c.
:

:

LgBDFGLMN OP.
om.

peq(cy. Ai*)cy^.(e, T^Aohv*)X^<^ei^., M)]
^"

Ofi^e peqCnOTl] om. H*; ^<ABCD*et2EP al longe plu d ef vg aeth"*-^ arm &c. ei^l] cf. Gr. B DEL al longe plu d e f vg syr"*"^ arm
peq, CHJ.
?

position

cf.

Gr.

0'Jf2^e

peq-

Gr.

LP

al

plu

praem

ov.

&c. ^.^] cf. ? ^^^e(^., E^: om. A 2)] om. CJ.

^.XX^- A-TT-OvKeeHnOT] om. M homeot. Uenoc] cf. Gr. B Cvid P 17. 37. 47. 73. 80. fm^* vg syrsch gt P c* arm aeth Ath Did Euthc°d &c. nxc] cf. Gr. J<BC^dD*EP 13. 37. 47. 73.80. 114. Ii5- 1^" defm^* rte-ftX^en] om. vg syrschgtP arm aeth Ath Did Cyr Euthc^d &c.

iben,

CJ.

nexennoiffjA:
LJl
^^

nenrto-r-t, L?Tt&c.

r"^gJi°>g

ij>\ 'the end,' Bi"gei3^U,\

^_^b. J^^l

^ C^.
twice]

'it is

read on the first...
1°,

of the hlessed Fasts.'

e^eCTIIt
L

e^I( + I

rO)CT"irt,

CFGHJ.
YOL.
III.

ceepitoqpi] ceprt.,

bcfghjlm.

146

npoc RopmeioTc
THpoif
^.XX^.
«Lrt-j-

ox.
iti^en->^^

e^ecTirt hhi eep ^co^

ititecy

^Xi

ipi

ijLn^.epcyicyi
-j-

-j-

ni-

^pHo*¥i
n4LKopqoT.
A/3

^^tx.H

ni~rtexi
2^e
rtejut

o-ro^

-f nexi

nni^pHonri-j- o^^\
IIicaojuLA.

niKex^o'fr^J ^i"
^.rt
^*

2^6 nz.qx*^ jt'f^oprtI^. oTo^^ noc iJL^Ica)JUL^. ^.q^"OT^oc nertoc-j- onro^^ ^.nort
jutnoc-j-

^.XXa.
"^l"
^J^e

-i-

^U5rt

eqe-

'^ xoTnocTeit e^oX ^iTert TeqzojuL-jriTexenejuLi ^.it xe neTertccoJUL^.-^ ^^.rtJULeXoc

i\Te
cyconi

nxc
-J-

ne-^ i\TA.a)Xi oTit rlniJULeXoc r\Te
rtrtec^^

n^c-J- nx^-A-iTOT juLJUieXoc juLnoprtK-jty^.tt

TeTenejun
r<Lp

^.n

->

xe

(^n eiritO-JfUOT

XCUJULI
ne-j-

JULJULOq

e-fnopHH-J- OTCa5JUL^.

enfecyojui

uex^.q

juLnS

eTc^.p^
rio-rcoT-j-l

^' 18

<I>H 2^e

eTTojJuii ixJULoq enoc ovun^.
it-f nopni^..

<j>tjox
JULI

c^.£.oX

no£.i rti^en

exe
2s.e

nipcu-

^^.^.Iq qc^.E.oX juLnicajJui^. 4>k

exepiiJULiit

nopitenrirt

z.qepno£^i
^^

eIleqccJOJUL^.
•>

ijLJULoq

->

cy<Lrt

TeTettejuLi ^.n
c{)k

xe nexertne-j-

cojjuL^. o'cep4)ei

itxe

uiTmZ eeoT^.£.

4>h

excyon

^eit

oHno-r-j-

ex^.pexe^tc^xq
cJ)tJoxexert
^.^•J•

i\xen ^'fi- oTo^,

rtocjoxert

nneoj]
eipi, K.
+

T'BCFGHJMNOP:
H
cf.
:

rteoj,

L«ADEKL

by

error,

ipi]
2°]

^^^.y^h] ety^H,
om.

c.t.

oto^^ irtexi

^.nfXK,

N

honieot.

e<LI 2^e] -XG, CGJO.

ItlKG.]

n^.iKe.,

B.

niccjDJU.^.]
Gr.

nc,
'*

c.

nopni^.]
+

^^AD*P

al pill.

rv^-qx"] ^^^X^*' b. OTO;>j noc] om. N homeot.
2^t] om. 2.6, B.

juinicajJUL^.] om. El*.

c^-f

nertoc]

IHC

nx^'

-nocert,
Eiithc"''

ciiJ: JuLnertoc ihc, f. eqexoYitocxeit] BDL; cf. Gr. XCD^EKL al pier f vg^'^ syr^'^ arm aetb Ath &e.: rtXGq XOTHOCXeit, J, of.? Gr. A(B)D*PQ 37.
IS

93. (67**) &c.

nexenCOJJUL^.]

cf.

Gr.

imc.

(exc.

ii*A).

1

CORINTHIANS VL
laivful for

13-19.

147
(.L)

profitable:

it

is

me

to

do everything, but
^^

no one

shall

be able to be in authority over me.

The
but

meats were for the belly, and the belly for the meats
this
(belly),

:

and the others
Lord
Lord,

(i.e.

the meats)

God

will

do

away
^*

with.

But the body was not being
;

for [the] forni-

cation, but (^) for the

and the Lord and us
also

for the body
shall

:

but God raised our
^^

he

raise

through his power.

Ye know
it)

not that your bodies are

members of
the

Christ.

(Is

that I should take away, then,

members of
?

Christ,

and make
"^

them meinbers of
For they two

(a)

harlot

It shall not be.

Or know ye not that he who
one body
^^

joineth himself to the harlot

is

1

shall

become, he
to the

said,
(is)

one

flesh.

But he who joineth himself
Flee from [the] fornication.
;

Lord
sin

one

spirit.

^^

Every

which the man will do is outside of the body who committeth fornication sinned against (e) his own body. '^ Or know ye not, that your bodies are a
but he temple of the holy spirit which
is

in you,

which ye received

nXC

1°]

IKC

nXC,

N.

ne]

om. N,

cf. ?

Gr.

FerG^.
Ei*.

itT^.^.^"^,-

coXi] Ii^"^.^.XI, b*.

ilniJULeXoc] juLJULeXoc,

^.ITOT] pref. OTO^,, CHJ. AJLJULeXoc] ^^^.ttAJLeXoC, CJ RrtlAXeXoc, H. JuLnoprtH] iii"n., CHJ; position cf.? Gi.
:

DEFGdefg
vg
5^,
syi-scb

vg&c.

"

ffl^"]

cf.

Gr.

^<ABCFGP

al sat

mudefg
:

Clem Euth^od &c.

also ver. 17).

V<Lp] om.
:

F.

eXXa"»JULl] -TOJULI, CFHJK (these n.ex^.q] cf. Gr. imc. exc. A trs. after
L'^giiLlil jiu. 'the

F.

D™g VerteCIC

book

of the creation.'

juLuE] juLncnA.-*,
^^

b-.

om. Ei*.

eTc^.p;?]

eo-rc, kp.
:

juLJULoq] om. Ej*.
^*

L^Tt &c.
:

euoc] juLnoc, HJ. GTenip.] fiTenip., f.
^'^

otuot] A + ne, qc^.^oX] eqc,

CHJ om. q, T'. JULUICUOJUL^.] JULlieqC. 'his body,' AgCHoJ. neTencaoJUi^.] cf. Gr. a-l 17. 28. eneqc] juLn., chj.
37. 46. 67. al plus*° syrP arm Or Did Cyr

Euth^d &c.
sat niu d

:

Uexeit^ic.
:

CCOJUL^- 'your body,' CJg,

cf.

Gr. ^^A* &c.
1

al

ef g syrscn

eeoT^-K]

position

cf.

?

Gr.

B

20. &c.

KTen]
ne,

itxe, F ^eit,
l.

p.

iiecoxen] ^^uoxert, m*.

^.rl 2°] +

L 3

148

npoc KOPIH0IOTC

ox.

?•

noprti^.
2jIjuli

2^e-j-

JUL^,pe nio-y^Li nionr^.!

x^

xeqc-

n/>.q-j-i-

o-^o^ AJL^.pe
^

-fonri

-foTi

x^
juL-

nec^^A-i n^.c
fi'fc^ijULi.

ni^^.i JULiLpeq'f

juLueTepoq
ixJULom-ec
^.XXa.

n^.ipHi"

^^
-j-

i~c^iJULi

JULA-pecf

neTepoc
epcyicyi

juLnec^^Li

^'fc^iAJLi
juLJULirt

XJLiieccajJUL^.

juLajloc-j-

ni^A.1 ne. ^^.IpK'f 2^e
epojicgi
i"c£,iju.i

on

^IKe2^^.I juLJULortTeq

XJLneqctwjuL^.

XJLJULm

ixAJLoq

^.XX^.

Te

-J-

^

juLnepqex

nexenepHOT 4-j-J-

e^HX A-pHo-jf ^ert onr-f JUL^.'f npoc onrcKonr ^m^. fiTexeitcpoqx e^" npocexx^ ofo^^ n^LXm itxexerti e*JfiUL^.4- ^m^. iixecijTeju. ^c^.^-^.rt^.c epnIp^.^Irt juLJULtJoxert ee^e xe•>•

X8

TertitxeT^.TouoT®^^.i 2^e i"2^ao ixJULoq
-j-

ka-X^. OYcynrrtojAJLH^"^

KA.XA. oT^.^c^.g^rti
pojJULi

^.rt

-J-

-f onrojcy

^.e

iixe

ni^en
c^-f .^
I

cycuni

nioT^.1

o-yortxeq

ov^julox

ixn^.pH'f ^JX\6. nioYA.i juljula.t e£.oX

X2^

^ixert

nioTf^.! juiert juLn^-ipK-f -j- kgot^.!

OHItOT] +r^.p, BDFKL.
Sij.

JUL^-OJOnf]

cf. ?

Gr. i^* Or Did

Thdrt om.
d
e f
^

Ca)JUL^.]

cf.

Gr.

I* A BC*D*E FG

17. 46.

67** 71. 109.
nal &c.

g m"-^^^ vg
rtHi]
tf.

arm<=°d aeth""-

Or Did Cyr Euth^od&c. om.
al pier

Gr.

ADEFGKLP
x*^

d e fg
^

vg<'ie Ryr"tr

ami aeth Or
om. ni, A2*.

&c.&d(i HOI.

t\.^^nec] ^t^.rte, m.
2^] om. H.

nmopni^.]
^^.IpH'f
syrseb

of\
*

i°]

+2^e, Ag.

2

on

-f (xeq,

arm &c. om. 8e. M homcot.; cf. Gr. A 5r,juLnecc] enecc, bii. juLjULin juLjuloc] om. l. ne] cm. l. ^e on] L'fADEPGHKLMNOP^cf. Gr.: om. 2ve,TtBCJ, cf-syr^cb chr
CII.J)C^IJULl] om.

1

CORINTHIANS
God

VI.

20—VII.
own
;

7.

149

from God

?

And
:

ye are not your
in

ye were bought

with a price

glorify

your

bodies.

Vn. But
it is

concerning the things which ye wrote to
for

me

:

good

the

man
(fem.)

not to touch
let

(a)

woman.
^

^ ;B^tj

because of the fornications,

each one ^have his wife,

and

let

each

one

have
he

her

husband.
to

Let
:

the

husband give that which
also

ought

the

wife

thus

the wife, let her give that which she ought to her

husband.

^The wife hath not authority over
it is

(juL)

her

own
(^)

body, but {L)

the husband:
(juL)

but thus also the
his

husband hath not authority over
it

own

body, but

is

the

wife.

^

Defraud

not
;

one

another,

except

perhaps in [a] consent for a time
(yourselves) to [the] prayer,

that ye

may

devote

and again come

together, that

Satan may not tempt you because of your incontinency.
^

But

this I

say according to a concession, not according
"^

to

commandment.
but
(<l)

But

I wish that every

man
God

should be
;

like me,

each one has a grace from

the one

indeed in this manner, but another in this other manner.
* 'Set his wife to

him' thus again.

Cyp

ai.

juLneqc] eneqc, bh.
CHJ.

'his wife,'

-qHZ, CHJK. A: CpCOqX, LeTt

ABEF: e£.HX] eKoX, C
2^6,
&c.

TG]

i" (om. njc^^ijuli 2°] xeqc. ^ XJLnepqe^c] om. K.
by common
cf.

error.

cpoqT"]

npOCeTX^]
,

plus^"defg vg arm aeth Or Euth°°d&c. om.
?

rfj

^<*ABCDEFGP al vrjaTfia kuL ri(e, K)XeGr.

Teni] itT'e'reitetwoT'f" O; cf. Gr. klp ai piu &c. awipxw^f. nTecyreJUL] om. OjTeJUL negative, Ej*. C^.T"^.n^.c] C^.2s.., JULeT(H't", B)^.XeU5X] AiBEG*NP: + fl^HX, Ei.2''Ji'=2LL8T' &c.
JU.H(^., A2)]
pref.

^i~2$co]
cf.

e-fxaj, HJ.

c(o,K)'rrtvnt«(o, P)-

Gr.

OTO^;, CJ.

B*CFG: cnrw., L?GMNOP. ' 2.6 i°] cf. Gr. ^<*ACD*FG
fu

K^-T^.]
17. 23. 39.

46. 115. dscr

defg am

demid

go Or Cyr &c.
;

JuLlTi.pH'f]

JULn^-IpKi" 'in this manner,' T'BoEi*2H* Ji*L cf. Gr. 63. 74. aS" gscr f vg Or Ephr Ambrst om. Kai. OT^^JULOT] om. O^f, FGMN;
position
cf. ?

Gr. unc. (exc.

KL).

e^oX ^rreit]

cf. ?

Gr. 31. 37.

150

.

npoc ROPmeioTc
•>•

ox.

2^e

iin^-iKepHi"

*'fxc«

2^e

iiLjuLoc
2ce

itrtK

exeijLno')f(5T-j-

nejuL

niXHp^--JiJLni.ipH'f -j-

rtA.rtec

nojoT-j- ^.'ifaj^.rtcyojni

Mcze

2^e

certi-cgepevKp^.Te-recee

^.rt JUL^-po-v^T-^-

n^.rtec

^.XXa.

noc-j-

'fcg^iJULi
-J-

rixeccyT-ejuLcJ)CJi3px

c^.-

E^oX iinec^A-i
juL^.peco2^i

^^

K^.rt ecycjon ^.ca^^.Itc{)a3px•J-

nonrecijeri

6Xi-

juLjULoit

JUL^.pec-

^tjoxn enec^A-i-^ oto^^ ni^^-i rtxeqcyxejut^2 nceni 2^e i^xcu juLjuloc X*^ i~c^iJULi4noDOT ^.noK noc ^.rt-j-xe eojtwn eoTort o-ccort
eo-jfortxeq
ovc^^ijuli
eci-xJL^.'f
itctwq-j-

rt^.ert^.^'f

iJLJUL^.nf

•>

onro^

e^i

ecyojni

neju.^.q

JULnen-

epeqx^c

ri^.TrtA.^i"-jJUL^-C.j-

onro^

(i)<Li

eq'fjUL^.'f ecyuuni
rlcojc-j^^

ite-

juLneitepecx*^ ni^«Li
v^.p

^.q-

xoT^o
it^-^i"

itxeni^^-i
^.ctotjS.o
-j-

n^.ert^.^^-f

^ert

-fcg^iJULi-^

OTO^

ttxei" c^^ijuli riA.e-

^en

nicort

juLJUiort ^^^.p^.
'^

ce(5A^ejuL-j- -f ito-r 2^6 ceoT^-£. ^-en^-^i" rt^.cj)a)px JUi^.peq4>a3px

neTenojHpi onro^ icxe ni-j-

itqci juL^cok

73.
0111.

deg Clem
B
homeot.
:

Or Cyr

Src.

dno.
:

Ke(om. KC, lAjOf^^l
F.

.

.

.

pHfl
JUL'in

2.6
trs.

2°] om.

JtXen,

KCpK'f ]

om. KG, Ei*2.

^

2^e] om. F

after

JULJULOC, D.

JULJULOc] om. CJ.
JULn^.pH'f'

n^-IpHfl
manner,' K,

of.?
cf.

Gr. 37. 73.
'*

Epiph add ovtws:

my

Gr.

2.8] om. K.

CGn^-Cyep.] CenA.epcy.,

DE:

ricen^.a)., l.

-Tenfecee] l^abcdehJi^P: Te-ycee,
epeV(p, E)KpA.T".] L?CE FG K Mx\

TtFGJ2*KLMN0.
epeit(fi, HJ)Kp^.Tr.,

OP

:

bdhj,

of.

Gr.

B*D*

:

epvp^-xenrecoe,
ver. 8.

AL,

(f.

?

Gr.
is

FG.

rtA.rtec] Tisch.

cite.s

cop for omitting eVnf, but

the copula

expressed by the verb

rt<LrteC as in

'^<^p]

+ ntJooT, 0.

ecTi]

lbabe:

itcecTT,

T'c

&c.

e^oxe]

ri^., m.

1
^

CORINTHIANS
good

VII. 8-15.
(lit.
'

151

But

I say to

them who married
it

took

'

thus again) not,

and the widows, that
abide thus.
^

is

for

them, should

they
let

But
for

if
it

they will not be able to contain,
is

them marry

:

better
^"

(lit.

good) to marry than to
I order,

bum

(lit.

take
(iS)

fire).

But

to

them who married
^^

not I but
separated

the Lord, the wife that she should not be

from

her

husband

:

though

if

she
;

should

be separated, let
let

her

stay without

marrying
;

otherwise

her be reconciled to her husband

and the husband,
^^

that he should not
rest

put the wife (away).
:

But

to (the)

say

I (pron.),

not the Lord

'

If there is a brother

who

hath an unbelieving wife, and this (wife) consent to dwell

with him,

let

him not

leave

her.

^^
,

And

a wife
is

who
^*

hath an unbelieving husband, and this (man)
to dwell with her, let

consenting

her not leave the husband.'

For

the unbelieving husband
unbelievinff wife w^as

was

sanctified in the wife,

and the

sanctified
;

in

the brother

:

otherwise

then your children are unclean
^'

but

now

they are holy.

And

if

the

unbelieving will

be separated, let

him be

XP^Ju^-] i^X-' BHP.
^^

juL^.peco^i

4)copx c^.^oX] cjjtwpxc e.6.oX,F. itonreoim. A^jo^ic, B: 67T)en(^ juLjULon]
^"
:

enCC^^-l] LsT'ABEFKLN JULJULOft] om. P. ^^ ^.^OK] CDGHJMOP. OTO^ ni£,^.l] om. A2*. syrsch aeth"-" Clem Or Euth^od. Gr. MABCP 17. 37. 46. 73. positiou cf. eO'»0(om. M)n] LeTtADEFG l nOC] JuLnOC, BDG*LN. MNO: om. G, BCHJKP. onfCg^IJULl] om. OT, FHJLNO.
om. F homeot.
JULn.,
?

^2

e(om. K)OTO(om. B)m-^.c] eO-COn ftX^-C,
?

tive cf.

Gr.

ABCDg'-cKL
120.

al

plu

syr"'*"

Cyr &c.

AgHP; for relanOT^^-l] GOT.,
(^^^l]
cf.

EL.

^.^-r^^.^i-]

abfk:

^.ert., l^t* &c.
vg go Cyr.
cf.

Gr. iiA

BCD*FGPQ 37. 46. FGMP: q-f., HL.
it

defg

eqi-AXA-fl
^*
'^

^^^'f•,

Tll£,^l]
aeth"*"^

Gr.

^<ABCDEFGQ

17. 37. 46.
cf.

vg syrsch arm go

Enthcod Cyr &c.

niCOIt]

Gr.

Q-JfO^ ICXe] LsT^ defg&c. AEGMNOP: ICZG 2^6, BCD FH JKL, cf. Gr. n^-cj).] qni.c^., B. iiqo {(JO, B) l] om. it, BC H JO eqOI, FK, single negative.

J<*ABCD*EFGP

17.

19*46.

:

152

nPOC ROPIHGIOTC
^.n i\2fenicoit
-j-

OX.

le -f ctoni

^en

m^i juLnA-ipH-f ->
^-ep^.cy-

^^

CiXpeejuLi VA-p etwit -fc^iJULi

xe ^.pHOT

no^ejuL
^^

ijLiie^^.1

-J-

le

^.Kctoovn etort nipojxjLiv-

iixH'f

enipni" ct^.

noc

eA.ctj<^

juLnionri-i

4)0^^.1
Ae

-J-

^^.IpH'f JUL^.peqJu^.ocl^I rl^Hxq-Joit

n^-ipH-f

ei"onf^.^c^.^ni
^^

^en
o-c^.!

itieKKXhcii.

THpoT

'}

.A.nfe^.^eJUL

eqco-c ^ht

-j-

iinertepeqceK i"JULex^T~ce^i ni.q. ^^'40^^^exJL OT^.1 ^ert 'f JULeTT^-Tce^i -^ juLneitepeqconr^HTq ^^ nce^i v^-p ^Xi ne -> oto^ -f Jutex^-Tce^i ^Xi Te *• .lXX^. ni^-pe^, ertienxoXu iixe
4)'f -520 nio*jfi.i

^IOT^.I

^en

nieco^eju. ex^.nf-

OA-^JULeq
21

it^KTq
eKoi

JUL^.peqcyaoni

n^KTq-jjuLjulok eep^2

C)lXTe^.2^JULeK
It^.K•J•

juL^cuk
^.pionri

juLnenepecepJuieXi
ni^cjoK

A-XXa. icxe onrort cyzojm.
->

pexfL^e

jUL^-XXoit

-i-

v^.p

ex^.•re^.2,Jt«.eq

^en
n^-ipni"

noc

oT^.neXeTeepoc
ne-j-

hTe noc

ne-j-

on

nipejui^e-^- crz^.t-

e^.£,JULeq onr^cwK

iixe

n^c

^a^^^gy^
itrtipcojuLi-j-

eHitcr ^6. onrxiJULK*- juLnepep^tuK

iei"Ctoni] cf. Gr. J<«=ABODEKL al pier Or &c. C^-f] L^Tt &c. eHItOT] cf.Gr.N*ACK 39. 46. 73. Euthood &c.
om. El*.
etJorti°] ite., K.
:

A

:

+2^6,

V^-p] Tep^-ojn.] zexep^-cyn-, ae. 005 rt 2°] ite., bchjk o^>., f. ze^.pHOT 2°] om. xe, ch? J. ^^ IJULH-t] AiBEGHJLMNOP: IJULKXI, LgT'AaCDFK; cf._Gr. noc] e(om. K)nipK'f] iJLni., CFHJ: en^.1., T'. line. &c.
^'
cf.

Gr.

hiABCDEFG
cj)'f ]
cf.

17. 31. 37. 46. 73. 137. 178. 179. it

Euthcod&c.
&c.:

Gr.

J^ABCDEF

al^

def vg

syr^'^^harm

vg syr^c^ arm goEuthcod

noc, DGKN,

cf.

Gr.

KL
:

al pier

syrP &c.

FK.

n^ipH-f ]

om. c J.

ei"o'r^.^] om. e,

c^CT^I i"] XJL<^., ^* ot^.i i°] bk.
2°] position
cf. ?

position cf.? Gr.

DKLOc; -^KXq,

D*et<'EFG go om. H*. H. CGK] om. H*.

eqCCvE-KX] -^HOfT,
OTA.I
Gr.

1

CORINTHIANS
(lit.

VII. 16-24.
is

153

separated
sister in
(lit.

:

not in bondage
:

servant)

the brother or the
^^

such cases

God

called

you in

[a] peace.

For how

where) knewest thou, [the] wife, that perhaps thou wilt

be able to save thy husband?
thou, [the]

Or how

(lit.

where) knewest

man, that perhaps thou wilt be able to save
•^'^

thy wife

?

(It

must not be) except

in the

manner which

God ordained
walk.

for each one, as

Thus

also I

God command in

called each, thus let
all

him

the churches.

^^

One
Let

was

called

being circumcised.

Let him not become un-

circumcised.

One was

called in [the] uncircumcision.
^^

him not be circumcised.
and

For

(the) circumcision is nothing,

[the] uncircumcision is nothing, but (^) the keeping of

the co7)imandments of God.
in which he

^"Let each one, in the calling
^^

was
Let
for

called, abide.
it

Thou wast

called being
(<L) it

a servant.
-is

not be a care to thee: but
to

if it

possible

thee

become

free,

become

rather.

2^

For the servant who was called in the Lord
of the Lord:

is

a

freedcalled
;

man
is

thus also the freeman
^^

who was

a servant of Christ.
to

Ye were bought with a price
men.
^*

become not servant

[the]

Let each

one,

my

^<ABP

17. 31. 37. 46. 73. 74. ascr Euth«=od

arm

go.

^^

nceJS.l]

nicefii, F.

^Xl]

-fjuLex^-T".] o-tjul., CHJ: julgt-^-T"., n. T(2.,E2)e] ne, CJ. JULJULOrt^Xl, Tt twice, by error.
c^-f] +Tie,
21

emertx.] iini., chj. OjtJOni it^HT-q] cm. N.

bchj.

JUL^.peq-

by ^^fO^,^XJLeK] epjuieXi] -Xm, error. juLHeitepec] juLneitopeq, r. ^^ eT^.tTtBEaFHKP. ICZe] cf. Gr. FG f g vg°>s om. kgi. OA.^;-'^^^] -o^-^^ejuL, N. ot^-UgX.] oto^^ ^.neX., t* by error. He i°] TG, L. ^^.IpHi~ On] cf.? Gr. ^^ABP 17. 31. 46. HI^tJOK, L^. vg syrschetP'^t go &c. OT^CJOK] T^A &c. 73. ^3 ^j^j^q^] + ne2°] position cf. ? Gr. K* FG fg. V^-P, FK. 2* nionf^.1 i°] +2.6, CFHJK. n^-CrtHOT] position cf. ? Gr. DE ^enci)K(ni,E2) ex] ^enni(om. B)etJOFG defg Ambrst, ^eJUL ex, BDFG°'SKL: ^eitnieOJ^^eJUL (^H ex 'in ^eitnie(JO£,eJUL the calling which,' CJO (isH 'a copy'):
^.ko.,
:

154

npoc KOPIH0IOYC
e^-^juieq
it^HTq-j- ^ert

ox.
JUL^-peqcytAjni

(^^^\

(H.)

_

eepicyojni juLnicToc.
c^^.I

eopeqcyconi

-j-

q^^ ^^ ^^.^e ee^e -f ^.^t^.vKH excyon •> xe
eepeqajojni
ijLn^.ipHi~-j-

^c^j^^g^j

n^.rtec

juLniptAjJULi

Xe

-^

Kcort^ ec^ijULi juLnepKoj-f iic^
-j-

KoXk

-j|

kKhX
^^

e^oX
AC

itc^iJULi juLnepKoj-f rtc^ c^iiuti

i-

K^^n

ea^uon A.Kaj^.^6TiJLueKepIto^I

Oto^

ecyaon ^.ccy^.^6T rtxei" n^peettoc juLnA.c->

epnoE.1
Ai;

e-re^T 2^e rto-r^ox^ex iixo-rc^.p^
ijLJULoq
it^-crtKOT-j-

-j-

rtzen^.1 JuLn^.ipH'f'j- ^.noK 2^e'fi"^.co epuoxen-j29

4>^j

2^e

-fxtju

juLntopq ne
juLortxtJooT
^.n
•>

ToXomort
-J-

^m^

xe ncKOT nn eTeoTortxoT
itriH

c^iJULi ijLJULA.T
-J-

itceep juL'^pH'f
itH

exejuLrlcepiJULi

"^

expiJULi
^i

^ojc
^.it

rtu

exp^-cyi ^coc itcep^.cyi
<Lrt
-j-

hk excycon

^ojc

rtce^.JULo^I
-J-

j^^

exepxp^cee
-i-

^ojc i\ceepK^.x^.xp'^coe ^.rt4qrt^cmi VAp itxenicxH-W-^ i^xe ^^.IKocJULOc
juLniKocjuLoc
'f ccecy
^'-^

oHnoT
25

2^e

epexertoi

it^-xpcoonfcy

-j-

Hunt

iS,

25-3 <

^ert4)H ex, m.
ni] +2^e, B.

n^poenoc]

n^-p, iUL.

ca.^-

rittwjuLH] rnoiULH, b.
i8.
^'^

T'CHJ
pref.

ei" i~, 0. eiOI 'being,'
:

nei"'f] ne e-f-f, e^.'yrt^.I rtni] ^.tkhi, b*. juLuicxoc]

OTH]

Olt, Ag:
:

OTOn,

IM

by

error,

eepeqcyuuni i°] ae: iixeqcy., l^t^ &c. +ijLn^.ipHi"'thus,' ^~ L. eepeqcyojni 2°] iixeqcij., BDFKL. Kcon^]h?T^

ADEiJgKLNO: COIt^,
CUOrt^,
B.

F: KCUOIX^, CEgGHJiMP i8: eKeC^IJULl] eOTC^., AgCKHJ: ilc^., N fteJULC^., L. K£.H(e,H)X] eK^., KL. i^c^iJULi] itc^-o-rc^;., CH J i^'ft:^-, T^GM. jic^.c^IJULI] nc^-o-rc^., chh^sjl. 2« ectjtwn] om. CHJ. ^.ccy^.rt6l] om. 0* homeot. juLneKep
: :

.

.

.

1

CORINTHIANS
in

VII. 25-32.
called,

155
in
this

brethren,

in

that

which

he was

abide

with God.
^^

But concerning the virgins

1

have not commandment
having had mercy
^^

from the Lord: but an opinion I
(shown)
that this

give, as

me by
is
is

the Lord to be faithful.

I think, then,
necessity,

good [^to be] because of the existing
for the

that

it

good

man

to be thus.

^^

Thou Thou

art

bound
thou

to (a) wife: seek not for loosini*' thyself.

art loosed

from

(a)

wife

:

seek not for

(a)

wife.

^^ If,

hoivever,
if

shouldst marry, thou sinnedst not.

And
such

the

virgin
receive

should marry, she sinneth
a tribulation of their flesh
:

not.

But

shall

but I (pron.) spare you.
is

^ But

this I say,

my

brethren, that (the) time

shortened,

who have wives should be as they who have not ^" they who weep, as that they weep not they who rejoice, as that they rejoice not; they who buy, as that they lay not hold ^^ they who use the world, as
that hencefoHh they
;
;

that they use not to the full
will pass away.
^^

:

for the

fashion of this world
(lit.

But

I

wish you to be

being) without

*

Evidently represents

vrrapxeiv,

which has already been rendered by

is.'

oTo^]
preterite.

om. c.

^^-peertoc] -enrt-,

Aj: -ert-, Ei*h*.

jul18,
it

n^.cepnoJS_l]

L?AiCEHJLO: JULnec, TtAgBDEGRMNP
OTOn,
arm &c.

n^-l] +

H.

"^

XC]

cf.?

vg'^s (ap Lu) syrutr

XomOIt]
ascr gyrp

cf.

Gr.

JULntUpq] om. J*ABD*etbp 17. 37. 44. 46.
^11^^.]
cf.

DEFG al mu^'id HG XOJUL, HO.
Gr.
68. 71. 73. 74- 80. 137.

arm Euthcod &c.

Gr. 67**

am

fii

tol

arm

Ori"*

om. Km.

na eTeo-r.] om. itH, l. juLJUionxtJoonf] ijLAXon 2" itT., LN 18. ItH eT"pIAJLl] LsT'AEGMNOP: pref. OTO^, BCDFHJKL 18. ^tJOC itce] ^O^C CG thus again, B. KH CTHH eTpA-Cyi] pref. OnfO^, BCDFHJKL 18. ^^ Hh] pref. Cya3(0, GJM)U] pref. OYO^, BCDFHJKL° 18. OTO£„ BCDFHJKL 18. niKOCJULOC] cf.Gr.N*ABarm. ^UOC]
^ojcxe, DKL.
DFKN18*.
^.rt] +

ixniKocJULoc,

K^.TA.,B0,cf.Gr.i2i.defm^%g&c.
rt^-e^^.I.]iJL^^.I.,B.

K. K^.^"^-XP•] o™niCXH(A.,N)JULA.] nCXv
^^

j^^.^-p.]n^.ep.,DE.

156

npoc KopmeioTc
4>H

ax.

exeijLneq(5T ^.qqipuooTcy ^^. n^noc4- xe nujc qrt^.p^.rt^.q juLndc-j^^^n 2^6 ex^.q<5T ^.qqIptJoo'»cy ^z. niKocjULoc •> xe nojc q^^.p4Lrt^.c

fixeqc£,iJULi

^*

oto^, q4>Hcy

-j-

-f c^ijuli

exejuLnectrr rteJUL i" n^.poenoc-j- oh exejuLnec6T'> ^.cqiptoo-ycy ^^. nA.noc 2>^"^ rtxeccgtjoni ecoT^.jS. ^en necccjojuL-L rteju. nec-j-

rutZ-j-

en

2^e ex^-cc^^ ^.cq^ptA^oTcy

^^.
-5-

ni.ni-

KocjuLoc 2ie ncoc crti.pi.ni.q juLnec^^i-i
^^

^i-i

2^6

-fxau

juuuLoq-j-

eeB.e

neTeprtoqpi

^en
Ton
2"

oHitoT-j- ^J>0\^^
ctjcjoni

cx;h-«-<^

^in^. itTc nexerteqco-jf^HT-^ oto2> riTexenjuL\

xe

juLJULOTit

enoc ^ert o-rJULexi.T<3T^p^q
i.qciji.nepi.KJULH
•>

-j-

ICxe

2^e oifori oTi.i JULeiri-j- e^Tojini e^^en

Teq-

n^-peenoc-j-

eojojn

itg^onro-j-

OTO^
ni.q
^'

cj)i.i

nexejULnoji. fixeqcytwm
->

nexe^-

juLi.peqi.iq
2^6

riqepno^i

i.rt

JULi.po'r(^-j-

4)H

exo^^i

epi.xq ^ert
i.iti.VKH

Xi.xpKO-yX'j-

juLJULoit

neq^^HX eqxoi epoq
-J*

CJ.
2^

+2^e, BCHJ. i.qqi ( + ct>, K) pojOTctj] om. puoonfcy, qtti.pi.ni.q] qp., bcfhjp: eqrti.p., N: eqp., T'. ^i.ni] Aj ^i.ni.(om. M)ni 'for the things of the,' L^T' &c.
c{)h]
:

qni.pi.ni.c] qp., cfhjk.
Cyr Euth^od &c,
cf.

^^

onro^,]

cf.Gr.

j^ABDg^*?

6. lo.

17. 31. 41. 44. 46. 67. 71. 73. 93. 109. 122. 137.

fvg syrso'ietParm
syi-sC'
al

aeth"*''

q(|)HClj]

eqct).,CHJK.
Gr.

-f C£,IJULl]

TtAEH*NO,
pref.

D*E al pauc"'* m''^ cdd OTO^, LgBCDFRcJKL, cf.
Gr.

ap Hier fu demid

arm &c.:
fere^°

syrP aeth Euth^od
(i.,
f)

&c.:
cf.

^*ABDcFGKLP +2^6, G* (om. 6X6) M P.
KAF"^
17. 71. 122. aeth"'"-

deg vg

6X6ijLn6Bas Euth^od Aug
cf.?

GMP)C6l

2°]
ij

Gr.

ayanos etiam post

ywij adduut.
Kai post ayla;

^6Iin6CCa3JULi.]

Gr.

AD^^P

*7' 37- vg<='« &c.

om.

the possessive probably represents the
al

Greek
&c.

article, cf.

Gr.SABP

17.37. 46. 73. 74. 118. 120. a^"

Clem Euthcod
CJ.

i.cqi] 6Cqi,
present.

H

:

C6qi, C J by

error.

cni.pi.rti.q] Cp.,

CH J L

^^ ct)i.l]

4)H, CJ.

'fxtw]

e'fzOJ,

AX.«.oq 6e^6n6xeprtoqpi]

om. M.

xe\

om. B.

eqconr-

1
care.

CORINTHIANS

VII.

'>,'>,-o^'].

157

He who

married not was careful for the things of the
:

Lord, liow he will please the Lord

^^

but he

who married

was
he

careful for the world,

how he

will please his wife, ^*and

is

divided.

The wife who married not and the virgin.
careful for the things of the Lord,

She who married not was

that she might he holy in her body and her spirit: but. she

who married was
of that

careful for the things of the world, hoiu
^^

she will please her husband.

But

this

I say because

which

is

profitable

to you, not that I

might

cast

a noose over (.^eit) you, but {^) that your fashion
seemly, and that ye

may
(e)

be
the

may

rest
^^

with perseverance on
if

Lord undistractedly.
to receive

But

there
his

is

one (who) thinks
;

shame about (eXGIt)

virgin

if is

he should
that which
;

have passed the marriagedble prime, and this
ought to
marry.
necessity
be, let
^"^

him do

his will,

he sinneth not

let

them
no

But he who standeth in

his heart confirmed,

afiecting* him,

having authority concerning his

* Lit.

'

given

to.'

fiTeTenijL(ejuL, TtGN)Tort] enoc] ixnoc, chj: rtejutnoc, l. ^^ T-eqn^.peertoc ^ertoTJULeT"^.T"6T^p^.q] om. m. (n^-p, GM)] LgTtABD*EFHJ*NP: TeqJULeTn^.pee^oc 'his virginity,' CD<=GJ°'g (iir^ *a copy') K L M TeCJULeXU. 'her

^ht] eqcoTKT, chjk.
nexenjuLT.,
k.

:

virginity,'

0;

position
:

cf.

?

Gr.
'

D*
if

et ^ d

efg vg arm

syfsch

Ambrst.

^.qttj^.rt]

TtAE

^.CCy^.n:

she' &c., he &c.
:

^.KJULK]

a EN:

^.KJULH (e, B) It, L^T' &c.
T':

nexejuLUcgi.] Aj ne exejuin., nexcejuLn., DEi^aL^^O: ne excejuLn., lsbfgkmp:
c.

nexecijLn.,A2H*J: nenexcejuin.,
exe^^.,
negative:
cf.

nexe^rt^.q]
^.rt,

c^h

F.

riqep(fipeq,Ai)noJSLi A.n] om.

cj(K)

single

ripeqeprtoB.1, K.
&c.
:

JUL^-pOnfCH] LeTtAEjCaGHMNOP,
cf.

Gr.

i<

JULA.peq6X BCDEi*?FJKL,
^^ cJ)H

Gr.

D*FG

g syrson

arm Epiph Aug.
02,1,

2^e] om. 2^6, K.
?

GXO^^l] ex^.q&c. add airod.
31. 37. 39. (46).

neq^^HX] cf. Gr. I^ABDEFGP CHJ. eqX^-XpHOTX] position cf. Gr. N*ABDEP 17. 23.
49' 57- 7^- 73- 74* '20. 137. a^cr

d^" vg syrP &c.

158

npoc RopmeioTc
o-voitxeq
juLJULirt
epcyictji

:xx.

iJLJUL^.T•54)A.i

ee^e ^eTe^^^.q

juLJULoq

oTo^

q-f £,A.n epoq ijLiULin

ijLiULoq

^en neq^HX
4>K

e^.pe^ eTeqni-peertoc
e-jfr^-JULOc

2**

^cjocxe

eir-f

fiTeq^^.peenoc

K^.Xa3c qp^. juLjuloc -> oto^^ c{)h eTenqi" itouoq ^^ +c£,iA.rt OT^^o-yo K^.XtJl3c ^exeqrt^.^.Iq ->
jULi

con£^ e^ec^^.I

•>

ecJ)ocort

^ponott eqort^
^ert
noc-i-

ecytjon 2.e

^.qaJ^.ne^Kox itze^ec^^.I onrpejuL^.H
jiJLnexe^rt^.c
jULortort

Te e6T
pH-f
->

K^^lr^^ x^-vrtcjojuLH

-i-

-fjutenr i 2^6 ^^o?

ze

e.
>^0

Ge£.e nicytoT
onreiULi

2^e itii^ooXort nreitcajoTit

xe

onrort
-j-

i\^Hxen THpoT ->
e^Xi
->

nejULi

cy^.qcrrci

ze
Cyicyi]

^.lejuLi

iJL^^.xeqeJULI

K^.x^. <^pHi"

cf.

Gr.

A

arm: +2^.6,

FKL,

cf.

Gr.

N

&c.

OYO^

(^^.l

q(Ai'"g2E: ^.q, L^&c.)i~&^.Ti

epoq

juLJULin juL^JLoq] om. Ai*

B*homeot.:

trs.

XJLJUUrt JULiULOq
I8iq.

31. 39. 46. 73. 74. a^^^
cf. ?

after ^HT, CHJ, cf.? Gr. hJABP ^ertUeq^HT 2°] pref. OTO^, M;

Gr.

qn^-A-Ic]
JgK.

DEFGKL al pier &c. 6(11, H)Teqn^.peenoc] as above. ^^ ^COCXe] -2^6, EgF Gr. SAB 6. 17. 46. 67** Bas.
cf.

rlTeq^^.peeItoc] rtTeqjuLexn.jD";

cf.Gr.unc.(exc.KL)

i7.3i.37.46.73.io9.dem''^vgsyischeti'c.ob.armaeth&c.

eTV^JULOc]

eonrr.,

CD^HJK.

qp^.]qn^.,Ai

by error;
cJ)h]
cf.

cf.

Gr.

NADEKLP al
17. 37.

pier d e vg
46- 73- 93-

Clem Euth^o'^&c.
177.179.defg

OTfO^

Gr.

S*ABDErG

m'^' syrsc**

arm Clem Euth°°d&c.: om. OTO^^,

C.

itetJO(o,BFJ)q]om.it,DL.

K^.Xa3C2°] juLA.XXon,GM.
cf.Gr.

ne-

Te(^.,JM)qn^^.Iq] Ue eT-.,T'GMNOP;
67**BasEuth<=»d.

nab 6.

17.37.46.

39^(^^jj(j(_j] ^.fQj. paciem.
'is

'bomid']

AjBEMNP: CCOrt^

bound,'

CO(tO,BGHMP)n2^ DFK eC(om. Gc)COn£,
:

'isbemgbouud,'L8TtA2CHJLO;cf.Gr.K*ABD*F^'i7.67**deamdemid

1

CORINTHIANS
this

VII.

38—VIII.
^^

2.

159

own

will,

and

very thing he judgeth in his heart, to
well.

keep his virgin, he will do

Wherefore he w^ho
tvell
;

giveth his virgin unto a marriage will do

and he
time as
is

who
^^

giveth
is

not

his

(daughter)

will

do a better* thing.
for 60 long
slept,

The wife
;

bound unto her husband
if

he liveth
free to

but

her husband should have

she

(a)

marry according
is

to (juL) her will, only in the Lord.
if

But more blessed

she

she should stay thus, according
is

to

my

opinion

:

but I think also that there

a spirit of

God

in me.

VIU. But concerning the

things

slain
all.
^

for

idols

:

we

know
'I

that there

is

a knowledge in us
[the]
love
edifieth.

(The)

knowsaith
it

ledge exalteth, but

He who

knew
* Lit.
'

something,'

knoweth not yet according as

is

more

well.^

tol hail**

arm aeth Clem Or &c. om.
Hier. 'viro.'

voyiw.

81160^^.1] ijLneC^^.1,
+

FH;

nXeiieC^<LI, T'. ecyCOU 2^e] om. 2^6, B; cf. Gr. NABD*EKP al sat mu Clem Or &c. nec^^.1 2°] om. W. -eit(rt,BDHJNP)KOT"] cf.Gr.unc.exe. A.
cf.

eqo(a3,

GLMjH.^]

cf.

Gr. DE FGL al sat mu it vg syrsch etP c* arm aeth &c. add avr^s. e6'lJUL] pejUL^H] L^ADEiCgOc; -^6, TtBCFGHJKLMNP. ec6T., C J: om. JUL, H. ixUexe^.] neX., H. JULOnoit] pref.

o-y,

by

error.

^"^

^.cct^^.no^I] -ojuDUi, L.
'f JULGIfl 2^e]
cf.

^-^-vna)(o, BM)B: Ze^fCyr

JULh] om. T^.,
JULe'ri,

AKL.
Gr.

Gr. unc. exc,

CH J,

cf. ?

B

4. 17.

37. 67** 71.

73. 116. tol syr?*** aeth

&c.ydp.

^00(0, B)] om.
i°]

F.

fl^jPHl]

L^TtABEGMNP

:

It^.,

CDFHJKLO.
^

2^e

om.

CHJ.

xenccuonfrt] +xe, B: +2^6 xe, m.
2^e
2°] om. l.
^

neJULl] nieiULI, F: +2^e, CHJO.

4>h]

cf.?

Gr.

NA BP
&c.

17. 46. 71. 73. 74. 80. 116. ascr
8e.

am

fu tol harl*"'* syrP***

arm Clem
pier

Or Euthcod &c. om.
e'/Sfi/m.

A.ieJULl] -feJULI,

CHJ;

cf.

?

Gr.

KL al

e^Xi]
cf. ?

2^X1, Aj: t^^Jhi, A2CHJ.
71. 73. 116.

ijLn^.(e, A2)-

TeqeJULl]
oi'n-co;

cf.

Gr.

Gr. NABP 17. 31. 46. MABD*FGP 17. 31.46.

Clem Or Euth^od &c.

71. 73. 109. 116.238.

defg

vg

arm aeth Clem Or Euth^^d &c. om.
D'' et c

olbiv.

+ JULJULOq, FK,

of.? Gr.

EKL

al pier syr

i*"^

&c. add ov^iv.

160

nPOC ROPIHGIOTC
GTccije
iteiULi

OX.

juLJULoq

->

^

4>h 2^e exepA.VA.n^.it

Xi>

*

Ge^e ni^pHOTi
TertejuLi
JULoC'j-

o*rit

itxe nicyojx
rtii^ojXort

iti2^a3Xort

-j-

xe

£,Xi

ne

^ert niKoc-

OTO^^ xe ijuuLon £,Xi rtnonr-f e^HX ^ Ke eoT^.1. v^-p icxe onroit ^^.rto•yo^ enrJULonr-f epojoT xe noT-f iTe it^pni ^en T-cJ)e iTe ^ixen niK^.^i juL<i>pH't' exeo-von oyjulhoj
-j-

firto-y-f -^
6

nejUL otjulhclj
^.^ort
onfi.i

itoc-i-

H^.rt

2.e

ne

<^'f

^iuot ^h ex^.
g^ixoTq-J- onrog,

eitx^i
Z-«oit

itiKeit-j-

ojaom

eKoX

^(Jurt e^o-jfit epoq-j- ov^-i ne nenoc nxc*^ 4>H ex^. enx^i ni^en cyojni e^oX ^ixoxq-> onro^ ^.rton ^^coit eE.oX ^ixoxq*J-

IHC

^

^.XXa. nejuLj o^en oi-on ni£.en

^.rt -^

8>^.rtoTort vi-p a^^.e^0Trt ei"itoT

^en

-f K^.2,c

rlxe

rtii2^coXort

ni2i.(joXori-j-

ceotuoxjL JuL'^pK'f n^4Lncijtox oTo^ xoTCYna^b.ecic eccyuoni
->
^

epcuo-jf ajA.c<5a3^ejuL-^

onr^pe

2^e ^.n een^.-

x^.^ort ep^.xe^
-j-

ijLc{)i~4-

oif2^e A-rtajxejULo-rajJUL
^.ncyi.rto-ycoxJL

xenrt<L(^o^ ^.n ^^.ep^oTo ^.n
nexenepojictji
(^^^\

oT2ie
^

xeit-

^.n^.T

2^e

julhucjoc
ilcTpori

ilxe
riitH-

iixeqajaoni

^ ^.Tco'^fa?rtq] 4Lqc., c g. Jj singular. ^<AB Er«>rGKL al pier f g m^ syi-s^hetPt^t &c. XeitejULi] ilxertejuLi, L: +vA.p, fk. ^Xi ne] cf. Gr. fg f g m^ etr c. ob. &c. add iaTiv vg syr om. ne, pref. JULAJtOrt, T^ by error ril2^tJ0(O, Eg twice) Xon] T'AE: om. it, L? &c. El*, cf. Gr. N &c. £,Xl nnOT-f] cf. Gr. S*ABDEFGP 17. 39. 46. 47. 67** 73. 116.

ixAJLoq] epoq,
cf.

*

OTIt]

Gr.

*<=''

:

:

119.

defg
B*.

ni^
^

vg arm aeth

Euth«'°'l

Cyr &c. om.

frepos.

e^HX]

om. H*.

ii^p.,
cf.
.'

kg] re, Al. e-rjULonf-f] a.tjul., b. ri^pHi] niK^.^l] LsAEiGNOP: nK., BCDE2FH JKLMN;

Gr. miiiusc sat

^i" ]

om, ne,

mu &c. t^? y^s. L ne xx^^'f, y.
:

^

It^.rt

2^e]

cf.

Gr. 17. &c.

ne

nX^J. BD(i°)EJ twice. n.^KXq 'from,' BCDHJK.

ex^ i°] exe, c j. enx-^O ^IXOXq i°] L^'PAEFGLMNOP
0•r^.I

ne

2°]

L'TtAEGMNOP:

1
right
to
;

CORINTHIANS

VIII. 3-9.

161

know ^ but he who loveth God, the same (lit. * Concerning the meats, then, this) was known by him. of the things slain for idols, we know that (an) idol is nothing in the world^, and that there is no God except
one.
^

For even

if

there

are some

being
;

called as

'

God,'

ivhetJier

in (the) heaven, or

upon the earth
^

there are

many gods and many lords. God the Father, through whom
into

But

to us (pron.)

one

is

are all things, and

we

also

him

;

one

is

our Lord Jesus Christ, through
also through him.
"

whom

are

all things,

and we
not in

But

(^) (the)

know-

ledge

(is)

all.
it

For some up to now in the custom
as

of the idols eat

a thing slain for idols

;

and their

conscience being

weak unto them is polluted. ^ But (it is) not a meat which will commend us to God neither, should we eat not, shall (lit. will) we be deficient neither, should we ^ But see lest by any inieans eat, shall (lit. will) we abound.
:

;

this

your authority should be a stumbling-block to them
Close rendering of the Greek

*

;

lit.

'uothing

is

of idol iu the world.'

BCDFHJKL: om. UG, L. nert(om. M)OC] LeT' AEGLMNOP: nOC 'the Lord,' BCDFHJK. GT^. 2°] eXG, C J.
pref.

OnfO^,

^(JOn
80. 116.

2°] om.

FO.

'

i37.:om.M:
Gr.

^.

JULeit,
it

^^.rtOTOn V^-p] cf. Gr. 37. 47. 68. 73. DFKL. ttj^.. .. nonf] position cf.?
vg syr^^h arm aeth Thdrt Aug.

Gr.

J^BDEFG
cf.
:

31. 37. 116.

i~(n, M)-

K^^c]
Dam
L.
(I,

^<*ABP 17. 46. 67** 80. 109. syrP^^s aeth"*' Euth<=°'i niK^-^^c, G plural. rtxertn2^tjo(o, E2)Xort] rn-en|rti,
'they are eating,'

Ce(eC, M)0')fa3JUL] e'JfOTCWJUL

H J. CTflKecOjCJOItl]

D)2ieCIc]AFK:-2.HCIC,L?Tt&c.,

thus again esc. P.
^

ccyuorti,
cf.

CK: ecajaoni,
&c.
rjiia^,

Le by

error.

ee^^.^^^.2^on]

Gr.

N^A

for future cf. Gr.

iSiect

Clem Cyr &c.
Gr.

OfKe i°]
V-Lp.

arm

aeth^t^ Euth^od om.
cf.

^^*AB 5. 10. 17. 46. 67** 71. 93. cf. Gr. J^AB 2. 17. 74. 11^""^ am tol cyTeJU.] ectJT., CHJ. <^0^
[ir]
:

^nj

om. am tol demid floriac marian armi Bas ihv Tenrt^.ep] itxertHA-ep, H iiTenep, ^.it, L? by error. ^ 2!.e] om. F. riTeqaj.] rixeqcyTejuLcij., p by error. C J. it6pon]AEH: iioVCr, LsBDFGKLMNOP: eTCT] CJ.
46.
:

A*B

VOL.

III.

M

162

nPOC ROPIHGIOTC
eTCLjcorti
ci)K
'>

OX.

^^

^.qojz.nrt^.'r

epoK hx€oyi.\

^^
crt<L-

exe

neJULi
->

nxoxq

eKpuonre^. ^ert o-tjul^.

0.12^03X0 It

Oty^i
KCJOT
1^

TeqcvriH^^ecic

ecoi

itpeqcyuDrti

-^

enxirtepeqo'jfejUL
nicort eT"^.

ojcjot

r\i2ia3Xon-^

cy^.q^"^.Ko r^.p
I

itxe4)H excgojni

^eit neke-

jULi
^-

nx^
^^

julov e^^pHi excjoq-^
excyuoiti
c^^.i

n^-ipni" 2^e
epitoE-i

epexenepno£.i erticnnov onro^ epe^.pexer^•>•

TenjuLicyi eT0TcnfrtH2^ecic

enxc

ee^e

icxe

onr^pe

een^.epcK^.n2^^.Xi^m
^.q
cLj^.

juLn^-con-j-

^t.rt^.o•yeJUL

erteg^*^ ^^r^*^ itx^.ctjTreJULepcK^,n2^^-Xi-

I.

Uh

^.rtoK o-ypejuL^e ^-n. JUtH
^-It.

^.rtoK oT^.nocT"o-

Xoc
JULH
2

AJLH iHC

nxc

nen oc juLum^.T

epoq-j-

rtouoTen ^.^ ne n^-^twE. ^eit noc-jicxe -f 01 i\A.nocxoXoc ^^n it^^.ttKex^o'^fr^^
-foi

^J>0\^^

ncunrert-^

'fc4>p^.^Ic

v^-p

rixe

T^-JULGx^-nocToXoc fieujTeri ne ^ert noc-^
3

T^-^-noXovi^. nrtH
•>

ex^oT^ex
eo-jfooJUL

axjuloi e^-i

xe
Uh
^

juLJULortxert

epcgicgi

neJUL

eca)-i-

JULH oifonxen epcyiaji eepe oTctoni ric^^iAXi juLooji itccjort-j- juLc^pui" juLHceni flnI^,^ocxo-

Xoc-> nejUL nicnnoT fixe noc-^ nejuL khc^^.
excijcjoni] exn^.cy.,

-j-

gm.
2^e,

^°^,qaj^.rtn^.nf]AEL: +r^-p,

L-'T'BCGIIMNOP,
al

cf.

Gr.

:

DFK.

epOK]
"^K

cf.

Gr.

omn^'id
cf.

de
Gr.

syr"''

arm

go Euth &r.
&c. oSan.

exe]

UI

^^ADELP exe,
:\r.

eCOl]
cf.

kscrdef vg

-KOJ-f,
?

cy^.qX^.KO V^-p] of. Gr.N*Bi7go&c. cJ>Hexcg-]^^^'^^-'N: nexcy.,CHJ. .iert]
Gr.
^^

BKL by error. DEFG de f g vg syr"'"- aetli &c.

CIt<LKa3x] eCH^-K., ClIJL: nZIItOpeq.] UXIItXeq., HJ; position

cf.

Gr.

NABDEFGP
17.

EFG

Clem.

UlCOrt] cf. Gr. N*ABD 17 defg vg arm S:c. '2ertI(i}LYlI,N)CrtH0V...n0.^l] oni.Bhomeot.

1

CORINTHIANS
;

VIII.

lo— IX.

5.

163

who
(the)

are

weak

^^

should one see thee, namely he
idols.

who hath
Will
^

knowledge, reclining in a place of

ivjt

his conscience, being of one

weak, be encouraged
?
^^

to cause
is

him

to
is

eat

a thing slain for idols

For he who

weak

destroyed in thy knowledge, the brother for wliom
^-

Christ died.

But

thus, sinning against (e) the brethren,
conscience, ye

and striking
Christ.
^^

their

weak

sinned against

(e)

Therefore, if a

meat

will

cause

my
may

brother to

offend, I shall

not eat flesh at all^ that I

not cause

my

brother to offend.

IX.

Am
2

I

not free

?

Am
1

not I

an apostle

1

Saw

I

not Jesus Christ our Lord

Are not ye

my work
ye in the
'^

in the

Lord?

If I

am
seid

not an apostle to others, but {L) I
of

am

to

you
^

:

for the

my

apostleship are
is
^

Lor<l.

My

defence to

them who search me
?

this.

Have we
authority

not authority to eat and to drink
to cause a sister as
(ft)

Have we

wife° to walk after us, as (the) rest

of the apostles,
a Lit. 'built.'

and the brethren of the Lord, and Kepha?
^ Lit.

'unto age.'

<=

But

see Matt. xiii. 36,

Mark

vi. 3,

.John

xi. 3.

O'rO^J
LsT' &c.
^^

oni. F, cf. Gr.

FG
.

d
.

e f

g

go.

eXOtCVft.] AE:
Ai"g &c.
:

RxCyC,
:

eTOjtJOni
;

.

en^Cc]

eccg.,

CHJ feminine
2°]
yuov.
.
.

om. Ai* homeot.

-xKxiy^c, HP.

^.pe^"ertep.] ep., chjl.
cf.

cK^.n2^^-Xi^m] -^ecee, fgmp. juLU^.cort BD'^et^EKLP al omn^^d vg syr^ti- jij,,„ aetli Clem Or &c.
^

Gr.

xa

F-^g 'the first

Sunday
of.

of

?

and Ablb.'

OTpeJUL^G

.

OT-

^.TIOC^"oXoc]
arm aeth^tr

Gr.

i^ABP

5. 10. 17. 37. 46. 93. 177. 179.

vg syrscu

ar^ Or &c. IHC n^X^l cf. Gr. DEKLP al pier d e syrsch ^ ICXe] +2^6, BC etPc* arm aetbPP go &c. nenoc] om. CJ.

HJP. ^,nOCT"oXoc] -T^-XOC, H* tbrice. V^.p] om. CJKP. ^ TA-^LnoX.] pref. o-yo^j, chj. no. ne] om. ne, h. tg] * JULposition cf. Gr. D E FG K L al pier it vg syr p arm Euth &c. jULoriTenep.] oTortxenep., f. epcgioji] + ixJUL^.'sf k. ^ ^ oTonTeit] e(rt, B)OYaOJUL ^-ni. L bomeot. fflJCyO AjEF juLJULonxen, L^TtAg &c. o'yctjorti(om. BM) itc] cf. ncojn] rtcon, A*M. uceni] ni(om.F)Keceni Gr. (exc. FG). KHC^A.] KA-4)A., B Kc^., N. 'the rest also,' FK.
?
, .

.

.

:

:

M

2

1G4

npoc KOPIH0IOYC
exejuLJULortTert
epcyioji

ox.

juljula.t

ectjTeJULep-

MO

'

HiJUL ecij^.qepiUL<LT-oi
^fcjortiort

e^oX

^en

neTettonrq

rto-^

ene^-^

rtiJUL

eaJ^.q(^ noTI^-2J^XoXI

OTo^j
le

ixn^-qo-yojAJL

e^oX ^ert neqc-yx^.^ -^
RxeqcyniKe-

niJUL eaJ^.qJULonI itonro^i iteccoov-i-

TejuLonrcojuL

e£.oX
iin<Li

^en
k^lxa.
itrt^-i

nepuo-f
puoJULi-j^,It•J-|

rixe nio^i.
cLj^.rt

^JULH ^-Ic^.xI

nojuLoc iteoq qxuo

X^

^

Cc^Honfx ^^.p ^en 4)nojL«.oc juljuluoychc -^ xe rirteKi" c^-xo^ expert e^e eq£,i-^ julk ^.cep^•'g^.rt nA.itjULeXm juL4)i-'^ ^^. me^ojoT-^ xcwc ^.qxuo juLJULoc ee^Kxen -> exA-Tc^nxoT v«Lp ee£.Kxert ^- xe cejix-ncy^. itxe c|)h excx<^J

rixeqcx^J
iu/3

^en

onr^eXnic

oto^

(^h

ex^i

^'

ICxe

rixeqep^jeXnic e6X'> A-itoit A-rtcii" rtcuxen jtnmitlilxiKort -^ onrrtxexertc-LpKinioj-^" ne ecycjou A.rtajA.rta5c^ ^2 jcxe ^^A-rtKex^o-ifni ex6T e^oX Kort-j^eit nexenepojioji-^ it^oYo jm^-XXoit A.nort-^
A.XX<L

AxnenxP^^cee

juLnA-iepcyiciji

-j-

^.XX^.

xertcJDOT

n^KX

^ert

^tJoK

ni£.eit-i-

^in^.

fixervajxejuL-f

^Xi

ri<5pou

juLuieT^.weXiort

Rxe nxc-^
•^

juLjula-t] om. ciij.

"^

niJUL

i°]

+ne, BEi^aFK.
n.oil^a5(o,

neEL)UG,

xer\oT(oin.

N)q] nn

ex., t^bfhklnop.

^Ion(+I, L: +H, N)] iJLO^f., C: XX.-^., JP. juLnA-qonfuojUL] juLneq., Eg HP*. FK.

HIJUL

2°] +

eiioX ^eitam
fu syr'^^

neqcnrXA.^]
Eiith Cyr &c.

of.

Gr.

C^D''et<=EKL
rf.

al pier

d e vg^ie

arm
ris:

16 ItlJUL 3°]

Or.

^<AC*KLP

al pier syrsch

&c.

fj

+

ue,FK. a|A,qjULoni]cLjA.qAjuLoni,T'BFG<=L. noTO£,i] fioT'field,'

lO^I

Lf T' A

rVXeqajXeJULOnftWiU.] L twice by error: om. OV, F. E G M NOP: pref. Onf O^, B C D F H J K L. ne pcoi"] Ls T' A ^ CA.Xl] cf. Gr. NABCKLP al DEFGMN niep., CIIJKLOP.
:

1
®

CORINTHIANS

IX. 6-12.

165

Or

I only
"^

and Barnabas, have not we authority not to

work ?

Who

ever becometh soldier from his

own

j^cty ?
?

Who
who

planteth a vineyard, and eateth from his fruit

Or
(the)

tendeth a flock of sheep, and
? ^

eateth not from

milk of the flock
or saith not
is

Spake

I these things according to
?
^

man,
it

the law also itself these things
'
:

For

written in (the) law of Moses
ox, threshing.'

Thou

shalt

not muzzle

(the)
••^

Was
it

it

a care to
?

God
For

for the
it

oxen?

Or

altogether he said

because of us

was written

because of us: because

it is
;

worthy that he who plougheth

should plough in [a] hope
/tope to receive.
^^

and he who thresheth should
sowed
to

If

things,
^-

it

is

great

if

we we

(pron.)

you the sjnritual
thing.

should

reap your carrud
^,

If otliers

have authority over you
not
all

much
(^)

rather we.

But
long-

(^)

we used
in

this

authority

;

but

we

are

suffering
"

things, that

we may

not give any stum-

Lit. 'take

from your authority.'

pier

arm

syri^

&c.

ClJ^.n &c.]
:

qxco] eqxco, bf
JULtJOTCHc]
cf.

vg.

cf. Gr. f^ABCDE 46. de vg syrP Or &c. ^ cc^kott ^.qxtu, P: xo?, E. Ei-^g jdl Ai^^e L™g Ijuci-^ill 'Deuteronomy.' ^CH]
. .
,

AE: ^i, LsT'&c. eq^i] q^i, H. ^.cepJULeXm] -JULeXi, D*EO. ^^.me^^tWOT] ^Ane^VOOT, B cf.? Gr. DEFG 31.
;

39. 46. 73. 178.

121'^ct^ for

preposition.

^^

^.qZCo] eqX.,
om.

Eg:

qXUJ,

CHJ.

XJLJULOC] nit^.J

'these things,'

CHJLO<= ii^
Ei* Ji*

'a copy.'

eX^-nrc^KXOT
eX^,q.
&c., Eg:

V^.p

ee^KTrert]

homeot.

om. V^Lp, 0.

CeJUL^CIJ^.] position

of.? Gr.

K*A

BCP 17.31.37. 46. 80. 93.137.139. i2i'^ctYgOr EuthCyr&c. ttXeqCX^l] om. Ls by error. CifO^ <^h] OnfOg, n.TecJ)H, CHJ.
itXeq
&c.
..

.61]

cf.?

Gr.

N*ABCP

10. 17. 71. syr^t^

arm

ar*"

Or Euth Cyr
Hunt
is,

^Mcxe] L^T'AiEGMNOP: + 2.6, A2BCDFHJKL 18. ^.Iton] om. B<= 18. eOjOjnjACEGHJLMPR: +^.rtOIt, L?TtBDF KNO18. itTeTrencA-pKiKortjAi: it rteTenc' your... things,'
L?T'&c. 18: ftniC.
'the ...things,' R.

""'^

MNOPE
om. i",
&c.
:

18:

-2^e,

CFHJKL.
cf.
?
:

ICXG] ^.XX^.] o-ro^,

^^

L^T'ABDEG
l.

'f^^'^i]

E it^Xl, F; position ncTpon] rlc^pn, l

Gr.

i^ABC

17. 46. 137.

de vg Euth

n.60., m.

1G6
fxy
1-

npoc ROPmeioTc
cy^,'ro'rtJOJUL

ax.
-j-

HxeTertejuLi ^rt xe hh e-rep^^tjo^ eniepc^Ho-yi

e^oX ^en

It^,^Iepc{)e^
-j-

->

onro^^

nn
e^^-

eeJULHrt
p^.'^f

GniJULi.rtepcya?onfaji

cy^.T4>coaj
^*

rtejUL niAJL^.riepaja)OTcyi

-^

n^-ipH'f'

^coq

noU ^.qecjooj nrtH ex^icoicy ijLmeif^.vveXiort -^ ^^ ecwn^ e^oX ^ert nie-v^.vveXiort ^.rtoK 2^e ijLniepxp^cee ito-^oit itn^.i neT^.Ic^e n^.1 2^6 A.rt 2>In^. rlceajconi ixn^.ipH't' n^pHi
-j-

n^HTT-^
^^

^^.rtec r^.p itHi JUL<LXXon ejuLov^- le

n^-ojonfcyonr nTeajT-ejUL

^Xi

cyo'vcjoq

e^oX-jrtHi

Gcyuon v^.p ^.icy<Ln^iajennovqi itoTcyonfajonf
r^-p
rtHi eojtjon

^.IcyTeJUL^IaJertrtoTq^^
e^riHi-i^.rt

^'

icxe

r^-p

^.iipi

xJL(^^^l

le

onrort^

-^ex^

juLjul^.t-^

icxe

e^itHi

le

o'JfOIKortoJULI^.

M^ ^^ODkcy

oTit

ne ^^-^exe•^ ^^^^ ei^icyertnoYqi
iJLIT^.IepaJIcyI'^

-j-

i\.T^^X.^ nienf^.vveXiort ^-6ne T^.n^.nH-^ eoj-

TejULepxP^<^'^e
veXiort.
iti^ert-^
^"

^ert uieT^,vovort
rti£.ert

eioi r<i.p itpejuL^e
jul^cjok

e^oX ^i.

^,I^.lX

itoTon
-^

^in^

fiT"^.xeJUL^KOT juLni^^onr o

itT^-xeJUL^HOY
^^
of.

ri!t^o'Jf2i^.I•^^.IClJcouI

nnn

exx^
OTO^]

n^.niep4)ei]

cf.

Gr.

l<BD*rG

46. f g vg
:

Euth Aug.
cf.

Gr. 74. 114. ascr vgcie syr^'r

arm AmList

om. E,

Gr. uno. &c.

€0(1", ojulkh] een^^JULKH, cir J
n!JUL^., 0.
^'

future.

eniJULA.] rtejULom. JjP* homeot.

aI^,'JfcJ)tJDcy

.

.

.

epcLjojo-vcyi]

not] enoc,
?

l.

juLnie-y^-v.] em., Ej*.

eojit^

&c.] om.
position

L homeot.
cf.

^^

itOTOrt hn^.i] itOT^.1 fin^.1, AgFL;

Gr. ^<*D* &c. (exc.
ft

Euth Dam.
(H, L)

(R,

K L) 17. 37. 46. 49. 57. 71. 73. 137. 177. 179. AiE) 6X^.10 a^e] -C^^-I, A,(o^enEiJ: HG
n^.I] T^-i, r.
"°''

eTi-ic, 'PLNoij.
18. et

it^pm]
B.
^^

rt^p.,

i^DFL
B.

v^-p] om. G*. TGAX^^Xl] cf. Gr. J^* B D*

ejULcr] eoTJULOT,
i^. d e &c. oibe'n.

fixeajV^-p] om.

^icij«^"&i] *^^&^. DF.

o-rajonfojo-rjcf.

Gr. SaABCKLP

1

CORINTHIANS
the

IX. 13-20.
'"

167

bling-block
that they

to

Gospel
(for)

of

Christ.

Ye know not
the
altar

who work
with

the temples eat from the things

of the temple, and

they
the

who wait upon
altar,
^^

are
also

divided

unto

Thus

the

Lord

ordained to them
Gospel.
^^

who

proclaim the Gospel to live from the
:

But

I

used not any (itOTon) of these

but I
:

wrote not these, that they should be done thus in
it

me

for

is

good

for

me

rather

to
^^

die

than
if
;

that

any should
good
laid

[not]

make my
it is
;

boast void.

For

I should preach
for

tidings,

not to

me
to

[a]

boasting
if

a necessity

is

upon me
tidings.
if

for

woe
if I

me

I

should

not preach good
:

^'^

For

did this willingly, then I have reward

not willingly, then I was entrusted with a tteuurdship.

I

What then is my reward ? may make {^^) the Gospel
'^

That, preaching good tidings,

without expense, (so
^^

as)

not

to use
all,

tliis

authority in the Gos2')eL
of
all,

For being
I

free

from

I

made myself servant

that

might gain the
I

more.

I

became
;

to the

Jeus as a
to

Jeiv, that

might
(the)

gain the Je^vs
al

I

became
aetli

them who are under
HHl] om. N.

omii^id vg .syritr

arm

Or Euth &c.

O^fOI T^-p]
:

cf.
15

Gr.

N*

&c. (exf.

KL)
al

al pliis^" it

vg Or Ath Euth Cyr &f.

OTOI

2^6,

18, cf. Gr.

^^<=KL

pier

syr^f arm aeth &c.

"

^-^pI] GIipi,

DFKL.
ICXe
+
2°.
.

lJ^s^^^'^\

^

o>yi

j,^:Vl

'the fourth

Smiday of Amshir.'
18.

^exe] L-ACDEIJKLN:
.i.rt]

CifE..,

TtBGHMOPR (X^)
&c.

om.H*homeot.

ICXC 2°] AE: +2^6, LeT*

^.It]

Ue,

L.

xop.
(^o).
46. 57.

neT^-T.] L&ABDEFKLE: ne GT^-T., T'CGHJM -Ten^ovT-] -xen^jOYTT, TtA2rGLM(^onfo)NP ^« n^.Kexe] cf. Gr. j<*ack 13. 17. 23. 26. 30. 36. 39.
ns" vg
syrsch

141'^et

Euth* Cyr &c.
cf.

GI^l] 16^1,
tov xpio-rov.

M

by error

:

<Li£,i, A2.
137.
a^'^^

enf^-weXion]
aeth

Gr.

j^abcd*
1,

3. 17. 23. 46.

57. 74.

de vg arm
^^

Euth Cyr &c. om.

^(fl\.Gj

^T. .

(Tfte,

L?T'BDFKL.

T-^-n^-rtH
:

(

+

B)]

ABCEJK:

Tt &c.

itpCJUL^e, K. itonfon] eoTort, k. juLni^oTo] niE-en] om. p homeot. itOTOn. rtmert 'to every one,' B. Vers. 20, 21 J^ has confused text. -*^ ^.ICi)UO^I] cf. Gr. D* 37. de: pref. OTO^;, BDFKL, cf. Gr.
trs.

V^-p] om. D

after

2^^n., L? ^.I^LIX
.

rlrtiiOT.]

itii.,

J: Xinii.j f.

exx^]

o™-

X^* bdfkl.

168

npoc ROpmeioTc
^A.
4)rtoJULoc-^ ijLci)pH'f

"jx.

ileiXH

^^

c{)noJULoc

-i-

^ejLfL^Hox
cyojni

itrtH

exx^^
^.rt

^^
fixe

c{)nojuLoc

•>

^^

^.i-j-

itni^.rtojuLoc-^

ijLct)pH'f
c^'f

ito-v^-nojuLoc
-j-

e^-^oK oT^.rtoJULoc
rlniA-rtojuLoc
-2
•>

^.XX^.

ei^n

CXXiojuoni

rtrtH

excyuoni

->

^l^^. itT^-xeiUL^Honf
itoTort
ni£.eit

rtrtn

Ix^^pn-f iio'ypeqcyajrti -> exajconi -> ^.Ia5couI

ripHi"

ni^ert-j•>•

^\m>. n^-nxuoc

nT^.no^eJUL

it^j^^rtonrort

-^H^.! 2.6

XHpOV 'flpl JjLXJL(X)Of veXion-j- ^m^. riT^-epajc^Kp

->•

€0^6
epoq.

nieT4i.V-*

nTe-

TenejuLi
2^iort-j-

^.tt•^ xe riH ex6ozi ^ert nicx^.ce6ozi JULen xapox-j- oTi.i 2^e ecy^.q6t

Xh

n^.ipHi~ 2.e 6oxI4-^m^. fi^"e^"ertT^.^04- ^"^o-jfort 2^e ni^en exep^.vtJortI^ecee c^J^,q^.JULOItI
-5-

juLJULoq
itce(5T

^ert ^uo^
itonfxXojuL
-^
^r,

rti£.en->

nn

juieit

^m^,
2^e

eqrx^.T^.Ko•^

^.rtort

oT^.x^"^-Ko
ei^io-sfi
^-it

^j^q,^ ^^g -fcTbxi juLuA-ipa-f-j-

eni^.Hp

-''

^.XX^. i"a3qi iJL^^.ca3JUL^.

Onf02> 'f Ipl JULJULOq JUL^OJK-^ JULHnuuc e4i.I^IUJlCIJ h^^^nKe;X.^^'*^^ '^ ^.noK ^uo iicexejULT eioi

^A.c{)ItOJULOc] om.
it-f

GI^^
ClU:

^^.4)nOJULOC ri'fX"'
it-fx^t
om. ^.nOK,
al

:

trs.

XH

&c.

juLc^pH-f
n.i"CtJOn,
cf.

&c., P.

-i-noK
P:

^.rt

^^.CEi*J

ct)nOJULOc]
single

om. ^.n,
it

negative;
-^

Gr.

h^ABCDEFGP
rtl,

mu

vg svrP arm
le, F)^.-

(go) &c.

i\rtIA.nOJULOc] om.
E2.

B.

e(om. B:

noK

onrcom.

OT, GMP)^.^oJULoc

^.ri] A.rtoK
Gr.

oT^-noK
7.

onr-

^.nojuLoc ^.n,
37. 42. 46*

nxe^j-f ]

cf.

nabcd*fgp

17. 26. 31.

67** 73. ds"it vg Or Euth Cyr &c.

eiX^] ^-IX"j ^MP.

1 Icav

CORINTHIANS

IX. 21-27.

169

as

being under (the) law, (though) I

am

not under
(the) laiv.

(the) law, that I
^^

might gain them who are under

I

became

to

them

ivithout Icnv as one lu'dhout laiu,

though

I

am
^^

not one without latv of God, but (a) being under (the)
Christ, that I

law of
I

might gain them ivithout law.
are

became

to

them who

weak
:

as

one weak, that
to all
-^

I might gain them who are weak

I

became

men
I

all

kinds, that hy all Tuieans I might save some.
all these

But

do

things because of the Gospel, that I
^*

(with others).

Ye know
all,

not that they

may share it who run in the

stadium, run indeed

but one receiveth the palm.
attain.

But thus run, that ye may
striveth for
the

But every one who

mastery layeth hold on himself in every-

thing

:

they indeed, that they
;

may

receive a
"^

crown which
I (pron.)

will perish

but

we an
;

imperishable.

But

run
:

thus, as not covertly
2'^

thus I fight, not as beating the air
body,

but

(z.)

1 bruise

my

and

I

make

it

servant

:

lest

by any means, having proclaimed to others, I myself should

be found [being] reprobate.

^^.c^n.] .^encf).,
above, but im certain.

L.

JUL(om. JuL,

H*)nxc]
omu^''^

probably
L.

cf.

Gr. as

^'^^^

.^nOJULOC] om.
al

^^

JUL-

C^pH'f"]
Eiith &c.

cf.

Gr. ^^c(;1J)grJ]gl^GKLP

fg

syr^t"-

arm aeth go
ri^^.ri-

HH eTcyojni]
riOTOn
cf.
'^'^

nicyuoni

'the weak,'

M.
^^

OTOn]
THpOTf]
iravra.

?

Gr. unc. (exc.

niKeit 'every one,' 0. KL) 17. 37. 46. 67**

HA.!

2^e

73.

80

it

vg arm aeth,

ce(5oxi] cert^.67^ L?TtGMNOP.
2^6
2°]

ecg^qcTi] cm.
nit^t

e,

BCHJP.
&c.

LsTtAEGMNOP:
25

om.

BCDFHJKL.
6.

A^.I] niOTi.1, L.

2^g

jo]

^^

j3

jULJULOq] Ai:
Gr.
cf.

riToxq,

LgT^Aa
Clem:

riH JULCrt]

L^AEFK,

cf.

K

119. k^c- syrP

am
It,

+OTn, TtBCDGH JLMNOP,

Gr.

<5T

jtov] om.
26

L: om. !toT, Ei*.

eqrt^.T-^.Ko] ecy^.qT., CHJ.

Q^.

£jU3n] L^T'AoEiFc:

OT^OjK
e(^.,

'a work,' Ai*2* &c. by error.

RA-I-

pHi~]
juLii.,

pref. JJL,

B.

B)I^IOTI

A.rt] om. ^.H, B.

eUIA-Kp]
cm.

CHJ.
2^C0]
pref.

27jgj_y^^c.] 2^6,

en^-c,

g.

o-^o^]

cdh

JKL.

DFKLP.

170

nFOC KOPIH0IOTC
lOX.

OX.

fj-T

H'fo'recy

ohhot
xe

r^.p

^.n

epexeitoi

fi^-xeJULi

n^-crtHQ-y

nenio'f

TH poT n^.^XH

^^

i~6HUi ne-^ oTo^ ^.Tcirti THpov e£.oX ^^nrert 4>IOJUL. - OTO£, ^,'5f(5Ta3JULC THpOT GJULCOnfCKC ^en i"(5Hni neuL ^en 4)iojul-j- ^ onro^ t^.1^pe rtOnfOJT- ijLTUl^^TIKOn ^.nfO'JfOJULC THpOT-J-

THpcc i2^e rte

nz-Tcco

^^>.p

TiKH juinexp^.-^

ecjuLocyi
^

ne e^oX ^ert oTnKZinccjoonr 'fuexp^.
-5-

nxc

ne-j-

^.XX^. juLne

c^-f-j-

'fjm.^.'f

^en

noT^^oTo
'J-

^.'»4>a)cy

^^-p rt^pHi ^i ncy<Lqe-j-

ajTrejULojajni

ertoi

ne^^ix3ot'>
'

K^.T"^. c^pHi"

itpeqepeniOTJULm fi^^^r^ex^. itH epeniOTJULin-jjuL4>pHi~
-^

o-XT^e jtinepcyconi rioj^-JULcye I2^.(JuXo^'^• ijL4>pH't'

it^i-no-coit

it^HTOT

exc^HOTT-j- xe
neiUL
ec(jo-j-

^.^^exfLCl

il|xe^IX^.oc

gotcjojul

^

^.TTooo-ynoT ecojE-i-j0nf2^e ixnertepcnepnopne'sf i}L4)pH'f' onroit n^HXoT eA-Tepnopne-ym-j- o-^ro^; ^en cve^oov noTcuT-^ rtxeKV itajo

OTO^

m

it£,^.rt-

^>^'f^el
'^

-j-

oTf2ie

ijLneitepenepnipA.^in
Hnut
i-i
I

ixnxc-^

ka-ta.

^pK^
2^6,

.8.

1

VA-p]

cf.

Gr.

N*

&e. al^"

it

vg Clem Or Did Cyr &c.

:

CIU

l8, cf. Gr. l^'^KL al pier syr"t>-

Eufh &c.
pref.

A.n Gp.] Itep., Ag.

rte,

N: om. LOT.

eAoX]

Q-JfO^,, B.

Hc] g^^^^"] ^^^^

'from/CHJ.

^ ^eit 2°] urn. FlIK. ^f (5Hni] +T-HpOT, U. "Z.nfO'r(om. OT, A2)0(a), T'AiP.EiJULc] position cf. ? Gr. N'^CC* ?)

DEFGKL al
position
cf.

fere onin

it

vg

syr"*'it

arm go Or Did &c.
syr"'""

*

A.'VCOq]
trs. after

Gr.

DEFGKL al
:

pier

vg

arm go &c.

lie i°]
c, tiien

eKoX, CHJ.
•'

tTKXxikh] -Kon,
^aJI

A2«g Ei">K

j\j.cMl

^

p.

ne] ne,

om. ne.

'the book of the Numbers.'

nOT^OTo]

"&(^e&> Ev)OnfO
'overthrown,'
-ct'CWp, E2 by error.

'the more,'

H.

A.')fcJ)a5C£j]

L^AjEiF: -<^t«pcy
'^

'PBDG I1"'"K LAINOP

18:

-({XJOpX 'divided,' C1I*J:
18.

fl^pHl] e^^p., K

T^c]

T^p,

J.

1

CORINTHIANS

X. 1-9.
(lit.

171

X. For I wish you not to be

being)

ignorant,

my
all

brethren, that all our fathers were

being under the cloud,
^

and they

all

passed through the sea;

and they were
^
;

baptised unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea

and the

same spiritual food they
drink

all ate

"*

;

and the same spiritual
were
drinking from a

they

all

drank

:

for

they
:

spiritual
^

rock,

following them

but the rock was Christ.
:

But

(i.)

God was not

well pleased with most of them
(the)
desert.
^

for they

were overthrown^ in

But these

things became to us types,
lusters after evil things,

that

we should
as
;

not be [being]
'^

according as those lusted.
;

Neither

be ye
'

idolaters, as

some among them
to
let

it

is

written

The people

sat
^

down

eat and

to drink

and they arose

to play.'

Neither

us commit fornication, as some
fell

among them
one day.
a
^

co7ninitted,

and twenty-three thousand

in

Neither

let

us tempt Christ, according as some

Reading '^aJpCXJ.

^.vcyuouI] nA-Toj.,
en(rt, BNjoi] om. k.

p.

ri^.rt] om. J.

xnfnoc] xhh., kn.
:

it£,^-itneT-.]

l^abcehjn
J.

e^., t'd
book of the

FGKLMOP
2^0C
Exodus.'

18.

eT^-HH
:

ep.] eT"i-Tep.,

"^D^se-^O-

(also at 8, 9, 10)

A^gEi'^-G^gL^'eN'^s

-.j^il^a-. 'the

XjLuepajuoni]
(pref.

ABEO*
:

CFGHJKLN

juLuep)

ijLuenepertajuoni, L?Tt ijLnep(n, D)epencya3iii, dm:
18:
'a copy') p.

jULnenepertcij^.juLttje, oc(isr^
eaj^LAjLcye, L""L
:

^tc^]^.(e,T*)X«.cLJe]
18.

ripeqaJ^..JULcye,
J<^.T^-4).,
cf.
?

chcj

iJLcl>pH'f^°]
cf.

L'TtAEGMNOP:
f^pui"
error.

BCDFHJKL
om. B.
cf.

18,

Gr.

JL«.l.y

2°]

K^.^-^.c|)., L,

Gr. 17. ]Mcion ko^co?,
^

Xg]
?•
:

2^6, C

eCOj] CCO, E.

OTO^]

iJL4>PH't] L"Tt

..

om. XX.^^. Gr. AEGNOP: KA.T^,cJ)p., BCDF'^^HJKL 18, r*M. e^.Tep(om. ep, Ajju.] ^.'¥epep^., nopnevem,
.

.

A2.

Euth
&c.

^enOTG^jOOnf] cf. ^ &c. JULnXc] cf.
Tisch. cites

?

Gr. ^<«ACD'^

et°EKLP
pier
it

al

omu^id yg^s
gt P <xt

Gr.

DEFGKL al

vg syrs^h

cop^od for tov K^piov.
cf.

J<^.T"<L

4>pK"["]

cf. ?

Gr.

:

JULC^pHi",
ascr al fere^'^

DFKL;
it

Gr.

^<ABCD*FGP
kqI.

17. 37. 46.

67**

73. 109.

vg syrP arm Euth &c. om.

172

npoc ROPIH0IOYC
^.•^fX^Ko

ox.

e^oX ^ixotot

rtrti^oq-^

^"

0-^2.6

iinertepeiteppeqepxpeJutpejUL-j- k^.x^. 4>pHi" rt^^.no'roIt e^oX it^nxo-r-j- e^.TXpeJm.pejuL OTO^ ^.-rxA-Ko e£.oX ^^ixoxq JULnipeqx^-Ko.
^^ rt^.1

2^e

XHpoT
2ie

^.Tojconi

nxnrnoc-j-

firiH.

F-C

^-

nxuoK 8>uocxe

^^.^ enfcE_a) ^^. riH ex^. epK^x^.nx^,it epuooT. 4)K eojuteTi xe qo^i ep^.xq JUL^.peq^^,nf juLKntJuc ilxeq^^ei-^ ^^iine nip^.cjuLoc x^-^^e eHitoT c^hX enip^.cjuLoc itpcoiULi-j- qert^ox
itnieite^,

A-Tc^HxoT

nxe4)'f 4>H
cyxojUL

exenqnA-X'^
-J-

eHitonr ^.n

->

eopo-repexeonroit

nip^^^m juLJULOJxen

ca.^oX
-j-

jul4)h

juLJULuoxen epoq-j- ^.XX^.

eqe-fxoxq
ri^Hxq-j-

itejuLOJxen ^eit nip^^cjuLoc

£,m^. itxexenaj-

xeJUL[-^]xojUL itq^.1 ctj^.xexerti

e^oX

m.
H-v
'^

Go^e

4>^.I

^^.JULe^p^.i" 4)a3x
li^ojXort

e^oX ^a.
juLjuloc

i~juLex-

ciji,JULcye

^

^^

^.ixoj

nuoxen
->

juLcl)pH'f

ri^^.^c^.^eT JUL^.^^.^ rteuoxen ene^'^

'fxuo ijLJULoq.

ni^.4)0x

Kxe

i" eTXovii.

4>h

exencjULOT

epoq-j-

julh 'f-JULexcyci)Hp
->

^.n

xe
n.xe

Xe

nxe
jULJULoq

ncnoq
'J-

jOlw-jqc

niojiK

exeri|4)a3aj

JULK

i"JULexaj4>Kp

^.n

xe

e.L'r ep (om. ep,
(

M)nip^.^in]
cf.

^.-rep., Ag.

^"juinert-

hJDEFG 17.de arm Or &c. yoyyCCafxev. eppeqepxpeAxpe^x] a^-. epxp-. A2: eppeqxpe^+e,L)Opeit(q, A,)ep.]
Gr.

4>pHi~] of. Gr. iinc. (e.KC. KL) arm Or Euth &c. ora. Kai. e.S.oX] om. CEi*GJM.

peJUL, L?Tt &c.

al

nui

it

vg

syru'^

^^

^t^.I

2^6

XHpOT]
'

CKLP al pier d e vg syr""" arm Euth &c. ^.'VCLJU5^I] enrol are being,' C HJ cf. Gr. A D E F G L al longe plu &c. llXT(H, CH: ^.TCB)nOc] Gr. DEFGL al longe plu syrPt^t&c. 55hXOT] Tt &c.: eX^.nfC^., L«. e(^, B)nfC^U3] eOTC, H
cf.

Gr.

;

?

I,

cf.

nC^OJ, L

;

obs. Gr.

tt/jos,

but ik* 31. Epiph «V.

itrtiene^]

LkACE

1

CORINTHIANS
;

X. 10-16.

173

among them tempted
serpents.

and

they were destroyed

by the

Neither

let us
;

be murmurers, according as some

among them murmured and they were destroyed by the " But all these things happened as ty2)e to those destroyer.
but they were written for us for a teaching, namely those
to

whom
fall.

(the)

end of the ages occurred.
let

'^

Wherefore he

who
he

thinketh that he standeth,
^^

him

see lest by

any means

The temptation took you
faithful is God,
it

not, except the tempta^

tion of

man:

who

will not let
for

you be tempted
(to

beyond that which

is

possible

you

bear)

;

but

(^) he will help with

you

in the tem,p)tation, that ye
it.

may
I say
'^^

be able to bear until ye
^"^

come out of
flee

Therefore,

my

beloved,
;

from the idolatry.

^^

it

to

you as
of the

(to)

wise

judge ye that which I say.

The

cup

Eulogia which

we
The

bless,

is

it

not the sharing
is
it

of (the) blood of Christ?

loaf

which we break,

GHJM
G™s
has

18:

iixerti.,

TtBDFKLNOP.
j>
«

epcooT] eponSis,'
aud
found
18.

c.

collator's

note

w

^^i

'collated

correct.'

^^^OJCTe] LsTtCDGHJNP: -2^6, ABEFKLMO qogji] eqo^,, B. jULGTi] +epoq, x\2CHJ.
nnipuoiULi
'of the men,' P.
of.

CO-

">>"t
12-17

^=^

itpcoJULi]

qertg^ox] Ten^OT", L: +2ve,
'the Lord,'

LsBBF^KL,

Gr.

cj)'f]

nOC

GMNOP.

cJ)H] 4)^-I,

BCDFHJL

e(om.B)T"enqrt^..]eTeqn^..,M single negative: exenq., om. n^., k. JuL(e, gm)cJ)h eTeoTon] juLne exe., ^ertnip.] ^ertumip., L?. B. eqe-f Toxq] eq-f B.
18.
.,

^m^.] pref. Xe, BCDFHJKL 18. G*. cy^.Texem] oj^-fiT"., e.
CHJO<=
isr^
'a copy.'

fiq^-l] iJLq^.I,
^'^

BCJ

18

:

om.
Hunt
26,

^^.] c^.^oX n, i"JULeT-cLj^.iULcye] -f JULeTpeqa5^.It^-IXUO,
Gr.

e^oX

14-17

(e, Tt)JULcye,

ijLJULOC] om.
(i>poviy.oi,.

^^ i-IZUo] T'FK. KOJTen] cf. GM.
?

CJ
^'^

imperfect.
lyTiv

DE

de adding

to

iiei-xa)]

4)K

e-fxco, Ttciu.
^.rt

rlTe-f-

E2)tXovi^-] ni"., H. ci)H] om. F. A BP syrsch arm Cyr Aug for position of ianv om.
ec^.,
:

-re

i°] cf.? Gr.

<Lrt, Ei*.

ncitoq]

hicjoik] ls ii-Tenx^' ^*^juLux^ A^E 18. 26 pref. OTO^, T' Ao &c. exen4>a)aj] itTencJ)., LP. ^.rt Xe 2°] position of TG, cf.? Gr. A syrsc^Aug Cyr om. Xe, T* 26.

nicrtoq, T'BG.
:

i°]

:

174

npoc ROPmeioTc
ncuojuL^,

ox.
rto'y^-I

juLnx^
-I-

->

" ^e A.rton Tettoi

rioTooiK

oT^-i

^ctJOJUL^.

^^.

niJULHoj-j-

A.rtort

fio-ra5X
^^nXrt^-nf

->

eniCA
^'^

K<i,T-^•>•

c^.p^-^ julh

nn

A.rt

eeoTOjJUL

itnicyonfojcjoonfcyi
o*vcg!-j-

eToi

itcij4>Hp eniJUL^-itepajO)-

'^'^

OT ze ue^^zoj ixiULoq-> xe ojuox ni2^aoXon ot ne-i- le xe onr flooq ne i2^a3Xort ^.XX^. xe nexoTcycwx juLJULcuonr nxertiee^.-jfojuoT"

noc4-

ijLJULOJOT

finniiajXort

-^

oto^;
fiiti-

Hi~ovecy

oHnoY
'^^

2^e ^.n

epexertoi

itcgc^np

2^ejuL(jon-j-

JuLJULon ojxojul iiJULuoxeit ecco

eJ^oX ^ert
fv.xe

ni<Lc{)OT-^

itxe noc-^

rtejL«.

niA.c^ox

ni2^ejuL(jon

ijLjuLort

cyxojuL

ixJULcoxert
noc-jrtejut

ecH'

e£oX ^ert
JULH

-f-rp^-ne^^.
-^

stxe

•f Tp^-ne^A. fiTe ni^^ejuLoon

oj^rt ^.rtit^.'f

x^^
-j-

e£,oxepoq ^"ccye itep g^co^ ni£.en-j-A.XX^, ceprtoqpi THpo-r ^.n. e^ecxm eep ^coE. ni^^ert-^ ^.XX^. ceKcoT
jULUoc-^
^.rtort

^.^.rtxcopi

THpoT

^.n-5.

24

j^^^y^gj^^pg

^^j

Koj-f rtc^. ue-j-

T"eci)a3q iJLJUL^.nr^LTq ^.XXA. itc^. 4)A.neqaj4)Hp

ncuoJULA.] nica?JUL^.,
cf.

glm.
aelli.

juLnxc
^'^

2°]

nxenxc,
AE
:

R;

Gr. (exc.

D*FG

21) syr"''

arm

jtOTCOIK]

itOJIK,

LsTfc &c.
^^

VA.p] om.
plural.

26.

THpOnr] THpeit
^^

'we

all,'

R

18.

rtcyc^Hp] rlrticij4)Hp, L.

e^IJUL^.rtep.] juluijul., B: rini-

OT XG] OT 2^6, KL: om. XG, F. ne-fxO)] L8ABDEGKLMP: ne e-fxCJO, T'CFHJNO. JULJULOq] iJLJULOC, E by error. I2^(JoXon] OJCJOX rll2ia)Xon
JUL^Lrtep., El*
. . .

cf.

Gr.

hJ='BC**DEF
ic
F.

31. 37. 46. 73. 137. d e f (g)

vg arm aeth""' Euth &c.

le
Aj:

xe]

nejuL,

HH
f

itooq ne] rlooq xe, K: rieoq 2'' nexoTcgcjox] HH eXOT., L^T^AgBDE FlIK LO rtH eTOJ., GMNP: eTA-TCy., C.T. nxeitieertoc] cf. Gr. XACK(L) al omn^!<J
12^03X011]
pref.

xe, l^bfkl.

ni, A^ciiJ^L.
:

g vg Kyru'r arm aeth go Euth &c.

rixeitl

.

.

.

JULiULCOOT] om E2 N
.

1

CORINTHIANS

X. 17-25.

175
^'

not the sharing of (the) hody of
(pron.) are

Christ?

Because
:

one

loaf,

one hody, namely the
loaf.
^^

many

for

we we

(pron.) all receive

from the same

See Israel accord-

ing to

fie!<]t

:

are not they
^''

who

eat of the sacrifices sharers
'

with

the

altar?

What

then say I?

Tlie

thing slain
"*^'

for idols,
(<l)

what

is

it?' or

'what

itself is (an)

idolV

But

that the things which the Gentiles slay, they slay

them
to be

for the idols,
(lit.

and not God.

But

I wish
^^

you not

being) sharers with

the demons.

It is

not possible

for

you

to drink
it

from the cup of the Lord and the cup of
not possible for you to receive from the
^-

the demons',
tahle of the

is

Lord and the table of the demons.
do everything; but
lawful
-^

Or are we

to rouse the jealousy of the Lord?
2^

Are we stronger than he?
(<i.)

It is lawful to
It
is

all
;

things are not

profitable.

to

do

everything

but

(zS)

all
(<l)

things edify not.

Let not any seek for his own, but

for that of his neighbour.

^^All things (en^^Ll) which

homeot.

^-nfOJCJUT] eTOJ.,

NO:

rtni2veJULa?n,
:

ABEG*HLMN GKL al pier defg
ertI2v..,

CHJP. itnili^CuXon] L^AjEGLM TtAgBCDFHJKP, cf. Gr. C^Og^ ^^ ^h] position cf. Gr. DEF -ijL(|)'f-, L^T'CDFJEOP
;

?

vg syr^f go &c.

nitli^eJULtJOn]
position
cf.
?

LsACJ:

Tt &c.:

itnn2.a)X0K, E^*;

Gr.

^^ABCD''

KLP
pref.

al

OTO^,

-' eAoX omn"d Clem Or &c. i°] oni. K. AJLJULOIt 2°] FK. i\TenOC neJUL^f T"p^.ne^^.] cm. N homeot.

A.nrt^-i~] enn^i", H": ^-rt'|, b. .juLnoc] cm. Ijl, B: itTenoc, J: ^.noc, l. e^oTepoq] e^oxe epoq, fl. ^^CCye] cf. Gr. N**ABC*DEFGP46* 67** 118. 179. defgamdemid
fu harl* hixov tol go

^^

Clem Or &c. om.

fxoi.

hep^wK] L-'PAEGM

NOP:

CDFIIJKL: ep^., B. cepflOqpi] AiBCHJP: Ceepn., L^AgDFKL: riceeprt., T'EGMNO; of. Gr. K*ABCD'E
eepg;.,

al* d e

am

fu harl* luxov tol aeth

Clem

Eiith &c. oni. not.

om.K.
JO.

e^ecxm] LsTtABDFKLMNP: G^ICTin,

^l\ i°] CE,.2^GH

e(om. A2)ep^a3£.] pref. nHl'tome.'AaCHJ. CeKUOX (i~, A2 "'^ KL)] itCeK., D double negative. neTre(om. Njc^CJOq] (^H

eT"ect).,TtCnJ.
cf.

cJ)^.neqajc5)Hp]om.c^^.'tliatof,'A2DFHKLOP;
17.

Gr.

KABCD*FGHP
^^

6^** 71.

73. 80.

it

vg arm aeth Clem Euth

&c. om. eKaaros.

GHX^O

^X'' BDEJL.

G^oX]

om. G.

176

npoc ROPmeioTc
niJULA-KeXXoc
A.ri

ox.

otoxjLOX

->

fixexen^oT^eT
^^

rt£^Xi

ee^e
ov^.i

-f cnr rtH2^ecic

c{)^.nac

r^.p ue

^'

^'

ICxe oTort
Tert-J-

ititi^.eri^.^i"

ouo^^ejUL
juLi-|aje

juLjuluj-

onfo^ Texerto'vuocy
ni£.ert
•>

rtooxen-j-

enx^^

exo-vrt^-x*^'*'

^^xert oartoT
^.rt

OTOJULOT

rixexen^oT^eT
^^

it^Xi

-^

ee^e
ot^.i

^c'yrtH2^ecic*>

ecytjou
o'ccLjajT'

2^e

^.peaJ^.n

xoc ntJUTen-^ xe
juLnepoTfOJJUL
itejuL
-^

eoKe

c^k
-j-

iti^^uoXort ne cJ)^.I ex^qx^-juicuxen
-^

-j-

eeE.e

'f cTHHi^ecic

o*jfCTrtH2^ecic itecuK

i" xuo 2^e ee^e ^.riTe .lXX^. ei.neKcy<^Hp-j-

Ge^e

o*»^

^^-p ^^^.JULexpeJUL2>e cert^.-f ^^.n epoc
Kecnr rtK^ecic.
^o

e^oX ^ixert
exert
3^

^ert cifCLjeng^JULoT ee^e ot

jcxe ^.rtoK 'f6T cexeoT^. epoi
-j-

^r

^.rtoK e'f ojen^^AJLOT e£,pHi excjoq

Ixe

onfrt

Texertcif (JOJUL
->

-J-

ixe xexertcuo ixe

xexertipi nKe^o)^
ijLci)^"-^
32

^.pi

^ooK

Q^Q^
33

cLjojui

niKert eni" coot epexertoi rt<Lx6pon
rtejtx

!tr\^o')f2^^.I

ttejUL

nioTemm-^

'feKKXHCI^.

itxe
iic<L

cj)-!" .^

K^TA.

4>pKi~ 2j^ €"^€

^en ^cu^

-fp^-H^-q noToit rti£.en-j- it-tKuoi" ^.rt XA.noqpi xxJtJL^,f^^^ > ^.XX^. o<knijuLHcy cyconi epexertorti juljuloi g^m^. n.ceno^eJUL*jni£.eit-j^

K4i.x<L 4>pHi~ ^cjo e-forti

juluxc -^
JUL^-V.,

JUL^-Ke(^.,

N)XXoc] LST'AEFN:
DFKL.

K

;

JUL^.VeXoC,
II.

CJ: JUL^.itKeXX(om.r)OC,BDGLMOP: JUL^-ftveXoc,
trs. after

^.rt]

Jt^^'^I,

CTItHT^eCIC
^° Ei^'^^Kyj^j^jc,

(thus vers. 27, 28)]

ABKP:
23, 22.'

-2.HCIC, L-T' &c.

N'°=

(c/3

^^;.«

'Psalm
^7
:

niK^.2,l]
cf.

T^ACEHJiNO:
46.

RK., L'-'BDFGJaKLMP.
it

j^^e]

Gr.
cf.

SABD*FGP
Gr.

67** 109. 137.
go
l.

vg aim Eutli &c.
&c.

+2.e,
nm.

DF

KL,
L:

CD'^EHKL

al pier syr"""

(aetli)

OTOn]

G*M.

^.(e, AI)ert^.^t"]

A.xn., b c fg x

xexertoT ojoj] exert.,

+v^.p, CJ.

itxexen., TtQFHJ: it|xert., B. en(rt, beh*l)X^O exoT^^.x*^'^(^» l sing.)] exonrx-, n*; fur

1

CORINTHIANS
^^
;

X.

26— XL

i.

177

are sold in the meat-Tnarket eat,

making no enquiry because
is

of

the conscience
^"^

for

the earth

the Lord's, and
invite you,

its

fulness.

If one of the unbelievers

and ye

wish, go.

All things which they will set before you, eat,
of the conscience.
^^

making no euquiiy because
should say to you because of him
science;
^^
'
:

But

if

one

This

is

a thing slain for
to you,

idols,'

eat not,

who showed

and because of the conit is

but I say because of a conscience:

not thine,

but

(iS)

that of thy neighbour.

For why will
^'^

my

liberty

be judged by another conscience?
in [a] thanksgiving,

If I

(pron.) receive

why am

I

blasphemed about that for
^^

which

I (pron.)

give thanks'?

Whether, then,
all

ye

eat,

or ye drink, or ye do (any) other thing, do
the glorifying God.
^^

things unto
to the Jeivs

And

be ye ofFenceless
^'^
:

and the Greeks and the church of God
I also in all things please
profit,
all,

according

as

not seeking for mine

own

but

(<L)

that of the many, that they

may

be saved.

XI. Be ye like me, according as I also

am

like Christ.

plural

cf. ?

Gr. A.

^^
cf.

2^e] om.
Gr.

CHJ: V^-p, DFKL.
cf.

OYOJOOTT
J^

itI2^tJ0(O,

E2)Xon]

Euth &c.

IteJUL] om. L.
syrsoh

CDEFGKLP al oum^'d g vg syrP arm go CTrtH(T, M)2i.ecic] ABODE Gr.
ar^ aeth &c.

FGH*Pal^^it vg

arm

H*

homeot.

eO^eonfCm.]
;

T* A

:

^^'fxVO... 2^ecic] om. iteCJOK] jlOTC., L^ &c.

BC JKO cf. Gr. D* it vg Ce^^.'f ^^.n] Ce'f BCHJ.
rteOK,
.,

syr^tr.
^'^

^n TG]
ICXe]
cf.

om.

TG, DFK.
al

Gr. unc

plu

it

vg

gyputr
cf.

arm aeth go Clem Cyr Euth &c.: +V^.p, AgCJ: + Xer<Lp, H;
IG,

Gr. 17. 47. luxov.

NO: pref. 2^ TGT-GnOTOJJUL] GXGXGlt., CHJ: T"6n.,

BDFGKLMP:

onrcyen] om. ot, h. eefi-eo-r] lstue +^.nOK, OH J. Cexe] CG, B.
L.

TGTGtl-

Ca)]T"Gn., L: O-ynflTrGT-Grt., CHJi: OTm-GT"GIt., B: OflX.T"GTr6Itipi] nT"., CHJ: TGri., AgFLM. itTGIt., J2. Gll'f2- Onro^;] om. BCHJ. COOt] om. n, MP. ClJCOni] position
cf.
?

Gr.

ScDEFgrGe^KLP
'all,'

al

pier

clefg

go

arm

&c.

GKKX.]

+ T"HpC
p^.rt^.q,
1

NO.

^^

GTG^Grt

&c.] om.

GTG, CHJ: G^ff.

FK.

niJULHcy] otjul., fk.

cyconi] +2^G, DF<=KL.
VOL.
III.

G-f oni] 6X^.IortI,

N

178

npoc ROPmeioTc
IV.
'f^T^.io 2^e juLJULcoTert

ox.

va

2

xe Texenipi

ixnA-JULenri

^ert ^co^ ni^ert onro^ K^T^.
rinm^.p^.2^ocIc
ijLJULuooY
->
^

"^pR-f eTA-ii"

rlxeit
i" oireaj

eartonf.^

'Texe^^.JULor^I
x^.c^e

oHnonr epeTertejuLi ze

T^.4)e

npuoJULi

ni^en
niKert

ne

nxc

2ve

AJL

le eqepnpo^co^c eq-fcymi rixeqepe xcjoq 4)Hxe')fm ^ c^iJULi ni^en ecTuo^^^;'^ ^^ 2.e ^.cJ)e->itxcoc ^ooKc A.rt>j- cfojmi ecepnpo4>Hxe^m oT^-i v^.p ne-j- onro^ 4)^.I po) ne itT"ec^.cJ)e

ne

-J-

*

poojuLi
-I-

exTuoK^ ->

I

-I-

noK exe zcoc ^ok^c
oTC£^iAJLi
nA.£,e£.c

-j-

'^

icxe ^^.p ijLJULott
-j-

icxe
^

o-yojuoaj

ztjoc-j- le ^JLi.pec^oK^q ne eoTc^iJUii exe^c ztjoc-j- le

e^oK^q

le juLA.pec2^e£.c zojc-j-

HipuoJULi juLen Y<Lp-j- cejuLncy^. ^^.q ^.n fixeq-

£,e^c xuoq^- xe
c^-f

o-r^^iKuoit

rteJUL

o-ycooT o-tcdot

ne-5-

-fc^iJULi
ne.
**

2^e

iteoc-j-

itTe itxe
^.n

nec^i.!

neT^-nrert

nipooJULi

r^.p

eKoX ^eit
^ert
pcojuLi
A-it

-fc^iJULi-^ ^.XX^.
->
^

"fc^iJULi

e^oX
ni-

nipuojuLi

Ke r^.p

neT^-nfcertT
^.XXa.
cejuLncy^,

eeKe
-i-

-fc^iJULi-j-

-fc^iJULi

eeKe
2

nipuojuLi

" eo^e
(OJ, F) 'I

c^^.i

rtxe

'f^-^-I0] -f T^-JULO
cf.

show; Ei*FK* by

error.

JJL&c.

JULOOXen]
om. ah,\4>oi A, cf. Gr. F^r

Gr.

SABCP

46. 71. 73. 74. a^cr

arm

aethi-o Eiith

iixerto.]

eTene., DEi*FKL.
:

^-foxecg]

(^-,

G

47. syi p

Ambrst

+ 2.e,

L 'Tt
d*f.

&c.

0)

pCXeHn.
2*>]

ejuLi]

eepexe(+T-e,
i°] on). 2^e,
*

K)nejuLi,
YV,
cf.

ne

i°]

i)en,
2^e

TA.c^e 2^e
om. FOP.

Gr. P.
:

ne

2°] om. B.

eXTOJ^^] AN

eqT., L^Tt

&c.

^^OjKc]
:

Tt&c: ^oKc, LRBCDFHL.

eqi"Cy.] T'ABCEFn JK ql"., L«DGLMNOP. cyl(a3, N)ni] cytOCy,ti.^^^,MO'"?(isrJ*acopy') P, (UKL tr. ^^^j. fiTeqi-ie] eq-f ajoocy T-eqA.4)e 'despis-

1
2

CORINTHIANS XL
you
because

2-10.

179

But

I

honour

ye remember

me

in

all

things,

and

according as I delivered to
^

you the

traditions,

ye lay hold on them,

I

wish you to

know

(lit.

knowing)

that (the) head of every

the

man is Christ, but (the) head of woman is her husband, but (the) head of Christ is God. * Every man who prayeth or j^o^ophesieth, having his head ^ But every woman praying covered, is shaming his head.
ov prophesying with her head not covered shameth her head
for it is one
:

and
if

it is

the same as

(ri)

she whose head

is

shaven.

^

For
it
:

a

woman
is
it,

will not cover her head, then let

her shave

if it

a dishonour unto a
let

woman

to

shear
"^

her head, or to shave
the
is

her cover her head.

For

man

indeed ought not to cover his head, because he
:

an image and a glory of God
^

but the

woman — she
man
'^

is

a glory of her husband.

For the man was not brought

from the woman, but {L) the
the
(<l)

woman
:

from the

:

for

man was not also created because of the woman, but ^° therefore the woman the woman because of the man
veil

ought to put a

upon her head because of the angels.

ing his head,' N.

C^IJULI 2^e] om. 2^6, BCHJ, cf. Gr. P. ieec(q. B)ep] om. ec, hj. ecTTOJ^^] exx., chj. ^a3£.c] T' A C G itxoj (o, F) c] epexojc, c h j c^s (' a copy '), p.
°

MNOP:

^oElC,
<>

l^bdefhjkl.
puo] pUOJUtl,

cfcymi]
a
by
error.

ec-foj.,

fk.

rtXec] exec,
om. C, L? &c.

N.

^OK^c] T'A:
:

OTC^IJULl] flOTfC, T^F: om. OT, CHJK,

n<L^e^c] ri2>^Kc, Ag*. JUL^-pec^oK£,q] ae jix^-pecICXC 2°] L^AEGMP: ClJO(a3, TtMN)nq, LsTt&c.: -OJoAc, K. eoVC^.] + 2^e,TtBCDFHJKLN0. ClJ^Si He] om. 116, CH J. LsA^EF: onfC, A2: itO-yc, BDGKLMNO: iic.P: itXeOTC, ie(ei, Ai)e^oCHJ. exe^c]AE: eajen(K, K), LgT^&c.
ieJUL^.peC2^(2^, K^(om. JiLM)q(C, K)] 16^., H. uec^A.1 Tie] AE -xe, L^' r* &c. om. le, BCHJ.
"^ :

A^.g^'EjC)]
^

ne0.

x^-Ten] ne
^

ex^-nr.,

Ag^K.

-jc^ijuli

2°]

^.-f c^^-,

Ke] icxe

'if,'

EFLNO: ne

K: K^.x^. 4>pHi~, b. eX^-T., eX^-'if., CHJ
:

nex^-Ycenx] lsad T'BGKMP.

N 2

180

npoc KopmeioTc
'f c^iJULi
'>

ox.
^^ec^.ci)e

^^.

onfepcLjoort

exeit

eoKe
-J-

^^

niA.vveXoc -> nXHrt OtT^e JULJULOn OtC^lJULl X^PJ<^ pa5JULI c^iJULi ^ert noc>j' pojJULi ot^^e ^x^cupic
^-

K^-T^,

"^pni"

r^Lp

eTe

i~c^iJULi

•?-

otg&oX
oTe£.oX

^ert

nipojJULi ne-^ ni-ipni" ort nipuojuLi

ixJULosTert

-^

xe

^.cccye

noTc^iJULi-j^.n
-^ ^*

eepec-

TcoEi^^ ixf^i" rtxojc
'fcJ>Tcic

^oKc

0-^2^6 fieoc

-fc^uo rtcuxeit
juieit
^^

^.n•J|

Xe

uipcjojULi

v^.p ecyujn epe xojq cynoT
-fc^ijuii 2^e rteoc eajojn

o-rojuDCLj rtA.q ne-j-

ajHOT onrcwoT n<i-c ne. xe ex^-T^ icxe iJLniquoi m^c nTcye^icw Ko-vepcyturt 4-

epe
2^e
2^e

xcjuc

^"^

o-ifon

onf^.1

juLC'vi

eeppeqcy67tKit-5-

^-stort
-j-

juLJULonx^rt ijLiUL^.T rioTK^.^c ixn^-ipni"

onfi^e rtieKKXHcii.
r/3

ilxe

4)^"

-^

"

4>i.i

2ie

eig^on^^en ijLJULoq

rt^.iejuL^.io

juLjuloi:-

Teit
A.rt-^

^.it-j-

xe

eTT^-pexenecjoo-^^'f

euexcojTn

^.XX^. c^h

exee£.iHOTX

-^

^° Onfepcyton] AiEH*JP: OTepOjIcyi 'an authority,' LKT'Ag ^^ OT2^e BCDFGH"^gKLMNO. exen] ^IX., BDKL. i^] OTC^IJULl] AEGKL: om. OT, L~T' OTTe, L^O: om. CHJ.

&c.

;

positiou

cf.

Gr. nnc. (exc.

D'^KL

al pier) al plus^*^ it

arm aelh Clem
Gr. as

&c.
above.

ptWAJLI

i°]

+^eitnOC

'iu the Lord,'

CHJ;

po.«itioii cf.

DKL. ^eniTOC] oin. CHJg. ^" exe] e-TJL, GJP preterite. RIptJOJULI Ue] o™- CHJ. '^'^P] AEL: -xe, L^Tt&c. eAoX ^eni"c^.] e. ^ixeit-f., dl.
0-^2.6
2°] + JULJULOIt,

en(ri,
:

rti£.en] A,*B:\r: ne] -xe, d. en(rt, b)x*^J DEiJL)x<^^ "^^ niKert, l- &c. rtenx^^ "^^ "•, N o<= ^^.rte£^oX] om. ^^^n, A2 itenx-^i f^- 2^e, 'P. onre^oX, bkl (noT i.y error). ijL4>i^] ^eric^-f ,F. ne] ne,

c^ijtxi

:

H'=o*.

^2

^.cca)e] L^A,

:

^.rt

coje,

nccye, P: ccye, chj.

itoTc^iJULi]
P.

T'A2BdefgklmnO: LeABCEFHJ: rti~c2>.,
cf.
?

DKL:

rtC^^.

,

GMN

JUL4>1"] position

Gr.

DE FG

it

vg

1
^^

COKINTHIANS XL
is

11-17.

181

Nevertheless neither

a

woman
^^

ivithoiit

ivithout
is

woman
all

in the Lord.

For according

man nor man as the woman
through
*

[a]

from the man, thus alsa the
;

man
^^

is

[a]

the

woman
selves
:

things are from God.
it

Judge in your own
to pray to
[the]
if

that

was seemly

for a
^*

woman
^indeed,

God

with her head not covered.
self teacheth you,

Not even

nature her-

That the

man
^^

he have long
if

hair, it is

a dishonour to him.
it

But the woman,

she have

long hair,

is

a glory to her; because the hair was given
^^

to her instead of a veil. contentious, [but]

But

if

(any) one thinketh to be

we

(pron.)

have not such a custom, neither

the

churches

of God.

^'

But ordering

this

I

was not
better,

justifying

you, because

ye assemble not

for

''the

but

(<l)

*the worse.

"Eeading
which
is

^IXert, DL.
<•

^^

Omitting V4Lp.
is inferior.'

c Lit.

'that

chosen.'

Lit.

that which

eyi-utr -inn aeth.

BDEFHK:
Gr. unc. (exc.

^oK(n, H)c] L?A HZCUc] epGXUOC, CHJ. 0T2^e] of. g^OjKc (om. N), T'CGJLMNOP.
^'^

D°EKL)
cf.

17. 46. 47. 73. 137.

it

vg syr

^ch et p t^t

arm Euth
74 ^'^ 120.

om.

rj.

iieoc]

Gr.
;

i<ABCD*et<'EHP
?

17. 37. 46. 73,

'j'C^tJO] Gr. D^KL al pier &c. 137. 178. aS" Euth Dam for order cf. L^TtAEGMP: cf C(om. H)KtO, BCH JNO n-Cfc^OD, DFKL JULGlt V^-p] LsT^AEGMOP, cf. Gr. ^^*: om. double negative.
:

Vi-p,
^^

BDFHJKL:
mu
g
syrsdi
(isor

om. JULGIt,

N:

om. C.

ectJOJn] om. CJ.

2^e] om. B*.

n^.c ne] cm. ne, gm.
arm aeth Chr Euth.
f
^,g

nA.c

2°]

cf.

Gr.

^<AB

17. al sat

Item

CHP

37. 46. 68. 73.

74.
^^

80. 109.

as"

syi-p

^^^

rioTepaj.]

icxe

2^e] om. 2.e,
2^e,
^^

chj.

peqoj*^.] om. peq, E,*.
ijLiULort

eitoTecy., b. ^.noit

2ve]

om.

BCHJ.

iJLJULom-^.rt]

nx^.n,

BCHJL.
JKO.
:

JULJUL^-T] om. B.

GT^-pesingle negative. epexen., ch.j present: ^.pexen., bdfkl. enexca3(o, DL)T-u] e<^K exc, t*: XJLnex., bn: exc,
^.It i°]

d eg &c. HJi: ^^.OJUL., A2.

ei^Ort^en] of.? ^^.I^O^^., F imperfect?.
om.

HieKKX.] + THpOT 'all,' Gr. ^<C='^idDcE^g'GKLP al

CH
pier

^^.IeJUL^.Io] rt^.IeeAX.,

N

xerte.]
G*?.

^.^t 2°] om. L.

cJ)H

exeeA.] AjEno
A2.

:

e<^\{ &c., lst*

:

enexe., bcdfghjklmp: nn exe.,

182

npoc ROPIH0IOYC
I'X.

ox.

vy

^^

Hcyopu

juiert r^.p

epexertiti-euDonff ^i onriUL^

^en ^en

-f eKKXHCI^.

-fcajxejuL e^^,rt4)(Jopx e-rojon
-s-

enrtoT onro^ 'f^t^.^'f- ^eii onr jutepoc " &^1~ ^"^P ^"^6 ^^.rt2,epecic ojcuni ^eit eHitoT ^in^. nicojxn ^cwot expert OKitonr ficeonfcong^ e^oX-^ epexenn^-ecjoo-y-f oTn ^i OTJULA. rlonfKTpi^.Kon: fi2^mnort ^.rt ne qepajopn eoTOAJLq ^^ ^IOT^.I v^.p ^IO'^f^.I eoircojuL-^ onron it(5T eKoX ^ert neq2^mnort
^"^
-j-

-2

nex^oKep juLen. o-rort neTO^-^i 2^e-jUh r^-p ijLJULom-exei\ hi juLjul^-t eonruoJUL
n.T"e
c^i"

rtejuL

ecoo cy*^^ ^.pexeitepKA.T^.<^portm fti"eKKXKCI^.

nxeTert-fajmi
4)^.I
-j-

itrtH

exeixJULoit

itTcooT-j- o-r ne'friA. 2coq nojxert itT^-OJUL^Lie

OHrto-c
v^
2^

OiXrtoK VA-p ^-icTfeE-oX

jULi.

enrtoT ^.rt •> ^iTert noc4- jul4)H gta-iXHiq exenoHrtoT xe noc Ihc ^en nixoop^^-je^^.'¥^^,XHIq it^Hxq-^ ^-qcTf itonrojiK. onfO£, 4Lqcyen^JUL0X-^ ^.qc^^.ajq oto£, ^.qxoc xe c^^-i ne n^-cajJULA. exonrrt^-XHiq exert ennoT c^^.1 ^.pixq enxmepni.JL^-e'ifi-^ ^^n^Lirt-f n^.eJUL^.ie
|

^ert

-••

-J-

^^

itajOpR] riajCJOpn, E2M.

-f eKKX.]

cf.

Gr. minusc sat
:

mu

&r.

e^<L«] xe ^^.n, k. cgon, enrcyon] ^.TaJao^, b position cf. ^ertOHGr. D*etcErG vgc'^ i^yi-utr arm. rtonr] position cf.? Gr. D^E Archel. 2^1^^.] cf. Gr. unc. (exc. BD*) ^Ift^. OHrtOT] al fere ouin f g syr""- arm Or Eiith &c. om. kuL homeot. niCOJXn] HI + KC, CJ. om. K* ftCeonfCUvO, AiCEj ^^ CpCH.Ti)rt^] CeOT., H.J: e'CeOT., C strong future.
CP*;
^''

?

.

.

.

xenrt^.] epexen,
pier f vg &c.:

AjII*.
cf.

onrrt]

cf.

Or.

j^ABCDt^et^KLP

ai

om. Ej*,

Gr.

D* F G d

e

g Chr.
'^^

itOnfKnfll, L)-

p(KpI, E2)I^.KO(tO, E2)n] om. OT, B.
after
al

Ot^^\

2°,

0.

V^-p] om. CHJ: trs. qepcijOpn] eqep., FK; cf. Gr. uuc. (exc. A)
ciij.

piu

Clem &c.

n6l] e6T,

neq2^inrton]

rteq2.., c.

1
^^

CORINTHIANS

XI. 18-25.
to

183

For

first

indeed, being about

assemble together in

the church, I hear of divisions

being

among

you, and. I

jMrtly believe

(it).

^^

For there must be

heresies

amonobe
it

you, that the chosen also
manifested,
is
^o

who
^^
:

are

among you might
then,

Being about to assemble,
for each
;

together,

not to eat a Lord's Supper

one taketh before
is

(another)

from his supper
is

to

eat

there
is

(one)

who
22

is

hungry indeed, but there

(one)

who

drunken.

Yqy

have ye not houses to eat and

to drink (in)?

Or desphed

ye the church of God, and shamed them

who have not?
?

What
-^

shall

(lit.

will,

thus again) I say to you
this
?

(Is

it)

that I justify

you in

I shall not justify you.

For

I (pron.) received

from the Lord that which I delivered
in the night in
;

to you, that the

Lord Jesus
(lit.

which he was about

to be betrayed

given) took a loaf
is

^^

and he gave thanks,
body, which will be
^^

he brake

it,

and he said: 'This
:

my

given for you

this

do

for (e)

remembrance of me.'

Thus

OnfO^,BCDFHJKL. JJLjuLonxexen] ixjuion rtT exert, hm. ^.pexertep]
Onron i°]l«T'AEGMNOP:
pref.
"^'^

epexertep, bl.

ka-x^lcJ).] K^.x^.^., b.

ilxexert.] l^t'

AEGMNOP:
-fcyini]

pref.

OnfO^,
AiE.

CHJ

:

om. -f,

JULJULOrt

O-CO^Xexen, BDFKL. rixaOOT] LgT'ABCGHJ

LMP: JULJULOnxOJOT, DEFKNO. Ot] +Xe, B. UC'f rt<Lxo(co, L)q] ne e-fn^., TtCHJN: ne e-f, O: ne e-fica) ijLiULOq, GMP. nCJDXen] position cf. Gr. line. fexc. KL) 17. 37.
73.
80.
it

vg

syis-^h

go

cyi-

&y,

iix^.eJUL^.ie]

fi'fe.,
. . .

cj.
^fl]

eHitoT
om.

i°] +

a^ertoKnoT,
-^

Ag by enoi.

^en4>^.I
2^.6,

oHrtonr]

om. Bhomeot.

rii~^^.eiUL^.Ie(0, MP)] K'foJUL., CHJ.
cf.

T^-p] JUL^h] exerte.] l^adefkl: tix., TtBCGHJMNOP. ^^ oto^, ^.qaj^n] ertA.Tn^.XKiq] exovn^.x., fk.. om. onfo^j, CHJ. ^.qc{)^.aJq] pref. OTO^^, CHJiCg. ^.qxoc] ^.qXO) JULJULOC, 0. Xe] cf. Gr. ^^ABC*DEFG 3. 17. 23* 31. 46* 57. 67** 70. 71. 73. 136. 178. d e f g am fu allaohm arm^o*» Ath Cyr &c. om.
single negative.

N

Gr.

:

CHJ.

XJLne, B.

Xd^. ^iy.

eXOT rt^.XHIq]

of. f

vg Cyp (hi^ quod

. .

.tradetur) arm"8<'.

184

npoc ROPmeioYc
jULJULoc-i-

ox.

pH'f ort niKe<L4)0T--j- JULenenc<L ni2^inriort eqxao

xe

n^.i^.4)OT- 'f2^i^.eHKK

ijL^epi

Te
juL-

^eit
<i>^.i

n^.crtoq-5-

^.pixq
->

neon

niE.ert-j-

exeTeitn<Lca3
^e

jULoq

epexeitipi

juLn^-juLe-ri.

^.Qy^
-^

niE.ert

exe^"e^.^^.o'va3JUL

juLn^-ituiK

^^p oto^
juLcJ)-

iixeTertcuo
JULonr

JOL^^-I^.c{)o^"'J- epeTertg^itJOiaj

ixnoc

aJ^.^-eqI•J-

o-yo^ noc-^
noc-j-

itxeqccjo

e^oX
-^

^en

^^.I^.4)o^^
.j-

itxe

^en
2^

oTJULeT^-TijLnctj^.
ixniccojui^.
juL^.pe

eqeojuoni eqoi

nerto^oc
jULJULoq-^

neju.
2^e

nicnoq

fixe

nipojjuLi

ep2^oKIAJL^.^m

OTO^

n^-ipni" JULi-peqc-vtujUL
onro^^

e^oX
^ert

^en
2o<j>|^

niojiK*^

itxeqctjo

e^oX

v«Lp

eooTCJUJUL
4-

-J-

oTo^j ^.qca5
cycjorti

eir^^^n
-j-

oTo^^ exca)-^ ^.qoTcojuL 4rt^.q fipeqep2^i^.Kpmm
^"

iJL^Ica3JUL^. ^-rt

eeE.e

c^^.i

o-ron otjulhoj

^ert

oHrtoT-j-

oto^
•> ^i

cgjulok^-^

oto^
ne-j-

cenKox
32

rlxeoTJULHctj

en^.nep2^i<LKpmm

v^-p ixJULort-jeq-f 2^^.11

n^.YrtA.i"^^.n eport
ilxec^-f-j-

epon

^.rt

T^p

eqi~cKco

nA.it-^

2^

on]

om. C*.

niKe] om. KG,

CH J.

n^-I^-4>Ox]

c^A.1 A.^).,

'f2^I('f,B)i.e.]om.i" definite article, A^B. ijL^epl] om. ^Gltn^-Crtoq] cf. ?Gr. ACP Ei*,tr.hab. T-(2^,BE)e] ne,CHJ.

BEgO*.

I?- 23* 37.46. 57. 73. 109. fv

TW

alfiari

fjiov.

itCOIl]

^eitCOIT, CHJ:

om. n, B.
pre'f.

eTexenrt^.c(Jo] epexertrtA-ccw, bl.
11:

XJuuLoq]
julua.]
Gr.
i^'^c^
cf.

eKoX,
K LP

e^oX K^HTq,
k,
^c

CJ.

epexenipi
^^

epexertep^^.,
D''et°E
al

£ji^y^(c^

jj^^i^c^ox]
l.

pier tol syr""; aeth go &c. add tovto.

^^OOCXe]
cf.

-2^e, Br.ii*L.

een^-OYOJAJL] eeoT.,
aeth

n^^icuiK]

Gr,

KL P
cf.

al pier vg^^i^ anii<=<id

Euth

al

add

tovtov.

OnfO^ rVTeqCOj]
kqi mvjj.

Gr.

A

39. 46. 109. iiectgyi-schetptxt aeth
:

Clem &c.
cf.

IT^IA.-

et)ox] 4)^.1^.4)., T'N

niA.c^ox,

Ei*2,

Gr.

rixenoc

^en

1

CORINTHIANS
after

XI. 26-32.
saying
:

185
'

also

the

cup

the
in

suj)per,

This

cup

is

the
(in)

new

testament

my
drink

blood.
it,

This do every time
"^

which

ye
(in)

will

remembering me.'

For

every time

which ye will eat this bread

and drink

this cup, ye are* proclaiming (the) death of the Lord until

he come.

^'^

Wherefore he
this

who

will eat

from

this

bread

and drink from

cup of the Lord unworthily
the blood of the Lord.
^^

shall be

guilty of the body and
the

But

let

man

2^'^^ove

himself,

and thus

let
^^

him
(e)

eat from

the

bread and drink from the cup.

For he who eateth
a judgement to
Therefore
;

and who drinketh, ate and drank

for

him, not (being) discerner of the body.
are

weak among you, and they are in pain ^^ For if we were discerning ourselves, we should not sleep. be judged. ^^ For God is judging us, teaching us, that we
^

many and many

If the

6

has fallen out

it

may have been ye

shall.'

&c.]

cf.

Gr.

ABCD*EFGKP
A
:

al

plu

it

vg

syi-sch

^^^ aeth Clem &c.
cf.

juLmccjoJUL^.]
uuc.
al"^" fere

eni., L?Tt &c.
^^

mcitoq] iicnoq, N;
ijLJULOq]
Clem Or Cyr &c.
. . .

Gr.

Clem Eiith &c.
al pier syr'^t'-arm

2^e] om. B.

position

cf.? Gr.
. .

l*ABKL

aeth

G^oX ^6 ft
^''

.

iiTeq(rt, N)C(jo] om. M.
.

GLM-^sNO*: ^^.I
om.

.

.

n^.1,

ni^-cJiOT] l^abde muoiK VA-p] TtCFHJKO('a copy') P.
^.(e,

D JgKL.
cf.

ee(x,
J<*ABC*
it

j)o'ya3JUL] eoit^-OTcoJUL, B.

J)qT*,

Cto]
cf.

Gr.

17. aeth'-":

+^enOTJULeX^.T"i}Lncy^.,
Jg
:

Gr. ^ic(Jc£) ^c.
cf. ?

vg syr"f arm go aethi'P Euth Cyr &c. add avn^las.
:

eT^^.TI]

Or Caes

Onf^^-^,
om.

rlOT2>^.^,

BDFK L,
+

cf.
cf.

Gr.
Gr.

r\peqep2^icf, BE2)^.Kp.] ^^*ABC* 17. 67** am* fu* harl* XtM^g recent^ ^f Qj. J^c Qc J) &c.
'and
3^
die,'

ep, Ai.
al

niCCOAX^.]
(aeth'-o):

lachm
^^

nTeUOC,

N

by error.

CeJULOK^] KCGJULOT ceOKOX] ABD(rl)H*J(n): CG ertK.,LgTt&c.

en^.nep2^.]

LsTtQNO:
JULJULOn,

erteertep2^.,

cdefjkl: e^^.ep2^I^.K., A: e^e^.^ep2^., HoMP: e^.It2^., B. V<i.p] trs. after
cf.

CHJ;
:

Gr.

S<=cKLP
cf.

al pier syr"'--

arm Cyr Euth &c.

epoit] epoi

'me,' E.

4Ln ne] om.
Gr.
:

Ag".

V^-p] L-AE

2^e, T' &c.,

om.

H*

:

eq-f .] ^.q1"., b. 4^1"] +Ke, T-GMP.
^^

186

npoc ROPmeioTc

!^.
rtejm.

^m^
eenoc.
|

rtcecLjxejuL^^ixeit

juLn^^^n

ni-

^

8>cjucxe
eo-jfcujuL

oTft
-J-

HA-citKOT

->

^.pexertcijA.notJoonf'f
-> ^^

o^^i
-I-

rtitexeitepHOT

icxe onroit

nex^^oKep

JUL^.peqoT(JOJUL

^en

neqHi-> ^I^^.

itxexenajT-eAJLouooT'f

e'r^^^n'>

nceni

2^e

le.

^^

GoKe
^.rt

nmrillxiKoit 2.e rt^.cnHOT

iti" o-yecy

oHrtov
4-

epexertoi

ii^.T-ejuLi

-j-

'^

xexeitejun xe

epeTenoi iteenoc 4- epexenxH
n^-X^pojonf -^ n^-pexertjuLooji eanoT e^pHi juLjULoq-j-

^^
-J-

nn2^a3Xort

ijLf^pHi" eT^.Tert

^Ge^e
.

(^z.1

i~T<LAjLo

juLJULcoxen

xe

ijLjuiort

^Xi eqc^.xi ^en riuKZ^ Rtg 4>"t xcjo juLjuloc xe oTort onf^.nA-eejuL^. ne Ikc-^ o-^o^ juLAJLort ojxojUL itTe ^Xi xoc-j- xe noc ihc-j- iJU.K'f"
-j-

^ert oTun^. eqo'r^-E. eTojon riTe juL^tJoaj
po) ne-^
vC
^

->•

^

oYort ^^.ItTOI 2^6

^^.n^JULox

en^-mKZ

Oto^^

CTojon itxe 2>"^^oto^^ OYon ^^.rtxoi ijL4)tJoctj fixe [-J-] ^^.ng^KHonfi em^inoT-f pcu ne-j- eTepg^uoE. rlenx^^ nijSen ^en
o-^fort

2>^rtT-oi ix4>tJ0cy

2^ii.K(joni^.

en^.ioc

pco

ne.

'^

onfort ni£.eit.

A*:

noc, LeTtA"

&c.

eq-fcE.Oj] AB'=CEnJ:
JULn^.'i.n]

^^.qi".,

L^T*

B*DFGKLMNOP.
rteJUl]

CW., BCE2IIJK:

n^,., FL.

nieenoc] TtAi.2^(tr. also _.:))1)EGMN0*P: JUL, B«. ^=^ niKOCJULOC, LgA2*BCDFHJKL0c('a copy'). ^OJCXe] -2^e, ABEJi*. OTH] L^TtAEGMNOP: cm. BODFHJKL.
A-peT-ert]

epexen,
Gr.

b.

itrtexert.]
al'"
it

eneT.,

chj.
Se.

-Mcxe]
nex^,.]

cf.

N*ABCD*FG
ex^., t^
o.

vg aeth Euth &c. cm.

ne

e-jf^d-n]

eoT^.,

cfhjk.

eieo^-ojo-r] A.ie^-ajoY,

1

CORINTHIANS XL 33-XII.

6.
^^

187

may
then,

not be condemned with the Gentiles.

Wherefore

my

brethren, should ye assemble to eat, stay for one
^^

another.
his

If there is

he

who

is

hungry,

let

him

eat in

house

;

that ye

may

not assemble for

(e)

a judgement.

But

(the) rest (of the things),

should I come, I shall ordain.
(gifts),

XII. But concerning the spiritual
I

my
^

brethren,

wish you not

to

be

(lit.

being) ignorant.

Ye know
ye were

that,

being Gentiles, being under the voiceless
"

idols,

walking (along) as ye were

led.

^

Therefore I show to

you, that no one speaking in the spirit of
Jesus
is

God

saith that

an anathema;
(is)

and

it

is

not possible that any
sp>irit. it

should say that Jesus
^

the Lord except in a holy

But there are
the same

^

distributions existing of graces, though
^

is

spirit.

And
it

there are distributions existing
is

of ministrations, though

the same Lord.
it

are distributions of works, though
^

is

the

And there same God who
^

Lit.

'brought up

in.'

•'
'

Parts of division,' or 'division parts.'

^

F'^g ^^^;-JJ />i Jc^^l 'the last
^j^

Sunday

of Pentecost,' Ji™s Jix^\ jc^^l

^^>y.-M»'ii

xjLJI 'the great seventh Sunday of Pentecost.'
2

OHnOTj

+ 2^e,
'^

BCHJ.

2^e]

pref.

eqc^.xi] ^.qc, BE2.

^^-p, FK. oTono-tf] A
:

:

^.Tep, Ei*. om. o*yon, lst* &c.
^.nrert]

^.rt<LeeJULA.]

LgTtADFGKLMNOP
:

^.rteeejuL^., e^
om. E^*.

^.rtee^-iULe, Eg

:

^,n^.eHJUL^., en^.eejUL^., b.
aethi'--

CHJ:
ne]

mc]
Gr.

cf.? Gr.

^<ABC

6.

17* 46* 109. arm

Euth.

HOC
Or

IHC]

cf.

J^ABC

6. 17. 31. 46.

67** 73. 109.
'the Lord
is

f

vg

syrscu aeth"*-^

Did Euth Cyr:

ROC Ue
L.

IHC

Jesus,'

HKO: UOC
OnfO^, 0:

ne

'it^s the Lord,' C^J.

IJULR-f]
^

OTTTnli] om. OY,

IJULHTI, O-^O (CO, B) h]
2.e] om.

L^TtBCFKHOP.
pref.

OTO,

MN

by error: om. ^^.rt, H*.
OTfCy.,

LsAGMNOP:
om. 0, thus
OTfOrt,

E
^

ver. 5.

e-VOJOn] ne] Cyon, TtBCDFHJKL. OTfO^ OTOIt] om. 0'¥0^, EG*: om.
by error:
. .

CHJ.

DKL.

e'VCtJon

."cJ>C«cy]

om.

N

homeot.

e^f-

ClJO(CaP,E2)n] cyon,T'CJ.
:

2^Ii-Ka3rtIA.]AiEGLM:-KO-,Lg&c.
;

^ o-jf en^-ioc] onr o^en., l o-^r o^^n., d k cf. Bas. o^^] om. BCGHJ. onron] om. F K. ixcJ>(joctj] + e'vojon, G. jtXe£^^.n] ng^A-H, CJ. ne] cf. Gr. Nc(B)KL al pier Or Cyr &c.
?

188

npoc RopmeioTc
itTG
JULert

ox.

® onr^i nirmZ -> ]<^.T^. nexeprtoqpi -> v^-p e^oX ^^^^^^ nmit^. cy^.^ff n^.q

iloTc^.xi

ficocj)!^..^-

Keo'¥^.I 2^e itonfc^.xi

itejuii

julK

nx^-X6o
2^6

^en

|

n^Limtl^ pco

on

-j-

^^

KeoT^.i

n^j^rtg^^Koifi itxojuL-^ Keot^^^ 2.e onrnpo-

4)HXI^.4- Keot^.1 2^e ^i.rt^uoX juLnnA.-^- KeoY^-i
2^6

^^.It^e^oc RX^-c
^^

->

Keot^^\ 2.e onfepJULnni^.

rCX^^C'>

it^HXOT-jniov^-i
^'»?

->

xaponr nionr^.! exep^^ajS pco ne eqcJ)uocy iJLRIonf^.I Ki-XA. 4)pH^ exe^^^.q •>
^^.I

2^e

n^-irTitZ

^2R^.x^.

cJ)pHi~

r^-p

exe

niccojui^.

ot^.1
-J-

ne->
ni-

ixjULeXoc juLJULi.T juteXoc 2^e XHpo-y rixe nicojJUL^. enroi
onrortx^-q
rtonfjuLHcy
JULHcy-j- oT^-i

itoY-

2^e

itccojuii.
^.rtort

ne-^ n^LipH^" ^ojq
exA.rt6TuojL5Lc

nxc-^

^^Ke v^-p

XHpen

i'd

^^

^ert oTimZI itonruux^j- e'jfccjojuLA. ito-jfuox ixe nnoT2i4Li-^ ixe nioTemm ixe B.cwk ixe pejUL^e'> o-ro^^ i^non XHpert ^.'vxcoit noTuril] iionf ojx '> Re v^-p niccojuLd. itoTJULeXoc n-ovcox A.rt ne
eeitX-j L^CFHJL:

-j-

nertX<^j] T'ABK:
i^X-> E.

^enoTon ni^en] om. F. M NOP: Ceit^.'f, CDFHJKL future.
niTTKZ] oifTiri^, CJ.
A2*K*. omnsyrP&c. n«LI

enX-. "DGMNOP: cefl l^t'abeg
"^

^

VA-p] om. CHJ.

c^.2^I] julhoj 'much,' CJ.
"

n^LiuKi;]
al

nmKZ,

2^e

i°]

cf.

Gr.

N^ADt^et^KLP
pCJO]

fere

i°] oni.

F thus

again.
it,

+On
2°]

'also,'

CJL<=.

it^j^rt^JU-OX]

oni.

2>^I^> H: om.

B.

pOJ

cf.

Gr. J«}C*D

EFGKLP

al pier f

g Clem &c. air^.

Ott] om. N.
error.

^^

Tabulated

arrangement,

AD F.

KeOTf^l] KCOnf Olt, L^ by
om. «, B.

tt2>^"&-]
al

^en^^^n^.,CRJ.
eyi-utr
cf.

2^e

2°]

cf.

Gr.

^*ACKLP
AgCF-JK.

omnvid

Or Euth &c.

0'¥npOcJ)HXIi.]
2^^.rt(cm. ]I)^CoX]

pref. tt, pref.

2^63*]
Gr.

Gr. as before.

R,

CFJK;

cf.

AB

1

CORINTHIANS
all.
'^

XII. 7-14.

189

worketh

all

things in

But

to each one is given (the)
is

manifestation of the sjnrit according to that which
able.
^

profit-

For to one indeed
to
:

is

given through the

sjyirit

a word

of

wisdom; but
same

another a word of knowledge according
^

to the
spirit

;

siyirit

but to another

[a]

faith in the

same

but to another graces of healing in the same spirit
;

but to another works of power
;

but to another
;

[a]

pro-

phecy

but to another explainings of spirit
tongues
^^
;

but to another

kinds of
tongues
is
:

but

to

another an

interpretation of

but

all

these the

one which worketh in them one according as he
is

the

same
^^

S2nrit,

dividing to each

willeth.

For according as the body
but
is

one,

(yet)

it

hath

many members,
it

all

the
;

members

of the body are
^^

being many, but

one body

thus Christ also,

For

we

also

were

all

baptised in one spirit unto (e) one body,
free,

whether the Jeivs or the Greeks or servant or

and we

were

all

made

to drink one spirit.

^^

For the body also

DgrcKsiiL
syi-utr

al pier

syrP &c. plural.

2^G 4°]
pref.
it,

cf.

Gr.

K^ACKL

al pier

arm &c.
it,

^^.rtVettOc]
:

CFJK.
cf

0'CepJL».HrtI^.]

pref.

CFJK

OYCpJULertli.,

BEgGMP,
om. 2^6, B.

for -i^^ cf. Gr.
.

AD*F
:

GLP
d e
f

&c.

"

Om.

verse, C.
:

^^.I] position

g vg go arm Or Did Cyr &c.

DEFG 46. n^-ITUtX] AENO
?

Gr.

pref.

OnfOg^, L^Tt&c.

Ue]

om. L.

iJL^IO')f^.I &c.]
I8la.

cf.

Gr.

D*FG

defg m^^ cf. Gr. K
(

vg syrs°^ arm Or &c. om.
ascr

^^

^^P]

^^- A2*FL,

arm
cf.

aeth.

OT^.1 ITG] om. UG, GMP.

O-rOtt-

+

it,

B)T-^.q]

Gr.

D*Fg>G deg
J.

go:

pref.

C^O^, BCFHJ.

nijuLeXoc 2^e]

KLP
2^e,

10. 17.

^Ic^JOAJL^. 2°] cf. Gr. »s*abcfg 122* 137. ds" f g vg syrutr arm aetk 23. 31. 73. 115. 119.
om. 2^e,
€v6s.
cf.

Euth &c. om. Toi

0Y^.(0, B)I 2.e]
Gr.
^^

BCDFHJKL,
2°] le, f*.

Ls'PAEGMNOP: om. THpert i°] XHpOY, CHJ third
niIOnf2^.] IOY2^^.1,

person.

e'JfCa3JUL^.] O** CU3JULZ., B.

BH*.

lire

nioTe(a3, Biiitin] o-tfemirt, bh*.

oto^^
&c. syr^'^

^.nort] om. oTog,, B.
cf.

THpeit
^^

2°]

T-Hpo-c,

H J.

itonfTiItX]

Gr.

^<(A)BC*D*FGP

17. 47. 73. 80. 137. d^^r

deg am

arm aeth go Ath Did Euth &c.

itonfJULe>vOc] om.

it,

BCH J.

190

npoc ROPmeioTc
xoc-j-

ox.

ze

^^noK.
^>.n•^

niccjDAJLA.

otx\x ^^n ^.rtoK onreKoX ^eit ot n^-p^. xonrxo e^oX o^eit
-^
^*^

nicojJUL^.

^^n

Te

oto^
^-It•J-

ecycjon

^.peaJ^.n

niJUL^^ajx xoc-^

xe

^.ttoK

ot^^,X

A.it-^

^.noK

onfe£.oX

^en

nicuojuL^.

o-y ^^.p^.

e^oX ^ert

uicoj-jul^. ^.It

xe ->

t-otto " ene mcoojuL^.
-j-

THpq ov^A.X ne ne^Lqeuort ^cjoq nicuoxeJUL eneoTccDxejUL xapq ne ^.qecJDrt ^ooq nicyo)XejUL-j^^'frto-y 2.6
^.

f^t"

X^

finiJULeXoc

-j-

^IOT^.I RioT^.1 JULJULOJOT ^ert nicuojuL«L K^.x^.
|

c^pai" ex^-qoTCJOcy

-j-

" Gne oTAJLeXoc
£,(joq

ito-rtwx
-J-

XHpov
ne
le

ne-Mte^i.qoa3rt

nicoojuL^.
->

-""frtoT
7^e

2^e onrjuLHoj
nicojJUL^.
->

jmeit

ne

rtiJULeXoc

onr^.!

"

juL-

jULoit

ojxojuL

fixe

niB-^-X

'fepxp^^
6^.X^.nfx
22^.XX^.

ijLJULo

^.n•I-

xoc n<LXm
•:-

it'fxix-j'f^-c|)e

xe
Rrti-

xe

-fepxpJ^
-j-

ijLJULuoxen
ceoi
^-^

^.it-^

juL<LXXon

itijuLeXoc

exo-rjuLe-ci

eptuoT fixe
juienfi

niccojui^.

xe
->

fixuo^

n^.!

^^.n^-rt^.^KeoIt fi^oTo
epcjooT

ite

oto^ ok

exert->

fixe nicuojULA. xe ceajaaj

n^.i

nuDOT ftoTx^-io fig^onfo-j- oto^^ hh exxA-iujoT fix^.it-5- oTon fixcooT it^.o-ro ec^.i
2^e
fti"

iJLJUL^.'¥

-''
-J-

rtK

2^e
(^-f

exc^.iuooT

fix^.n ceep-i-

XpJ'^

<^rt

-J-

^.XX^.

^.qoex

niccjL5JUL<L

ei-q^"

juLHcg] +ne, k.

^^

eojoon] +r^.p, chJiL.

xo-^rxo

bgkmp: xoTxon (OT, Eg)] i''XOTXo]xO'JfXOn,CJ: XOnrXOT, KM: xotO-r, 0. XO OT,GP: XOTXOrt OT,BHO: XOTXOY O, N. ^.rt Xe]
xonrxort, chj:

xonrxo

onr,

ACEJa:
om. F*.

A-ft

wc,

L-^T' &c.
i°]

:

om.
^*

xe,

i-qecort

eqo.,B.
^^

^^ ene ^^.X ne] L. eneonrccoxejui] epeoT., l.
.

.

.

xapq 2°] xapoi", e°.
exeqonr., BH*Ji*.

2^e]

xe 'then,'

o.

ex^-qo'»cJoa|]

ne-^ne^.qecun] T'ACegp: ite-5^e^.q., B(om.q)DFJKL: ne ^.q., l O: ^e^.q., loi: ne-i-neni

1
is

CORINTHIANS
(^)

XII. 15-24.
^^

191
foot

not one member, but
:

many.

If the

should
not,

say

'

I

am

not a hand, I
this,

am

not from the body'
^'^

it is if

in consequence nf
ear should say
it
is
: '

not from the body.

And

the

I

am

not an eye,
this,

I

am

not from the body,'
^'^

not,

in consequence of
body

not from the body. been
also

If

the whole

were an eye, where had

the

hearing?

If the whole
?

were an hearing, where was also

the smelling
of

^^

But now God put the memJjers each one
body according as he wished.
also the
^^

them

in

the

If all
^^

were one member, where had been

body

?

But
one.

now many
'-^1

indeed are the members, but the body

is

It is

not possible that the eye should say to the hand
thee,' or
^^

'I

have no need of

again the head

to the feet

:

'I

have

no need of you.'

But {^) rather the members of the body, of which they think that they are feeble, these are more
:

necessary

^^

and those of the body, of which we

think

that they are unhonoured, to these

we
but

give more honour
;

and our ugly things have more beauty (given them)
our beautiful things have no need
:

^*

but

(<l)

God tempered

juieXoc
2"

o'r^.I 2^e nii-qeojit,

n
^i

confused.
al

£,aoq] + ne, Eg.

^e

i°]

om. p.
go).

JULe(H, P)n]

cf.

Gr. unc.

pier &c. (exc.

BD*

73.

114.

de arm

Ue] om.

Jj*.

juLJULOH] eJULJULOFt, GMP.

i~^PX-] "-t^PX-'

double negative twice,

FK

:

-f epnXPJ'<^j

N

twice.

iXAJLo]
'us,'

AJLAJLtJOOnf
^.It i°]

'them,'
C.
22

B:

AJLaJLOI 'me,' F".

XJLJULOrt
('a copy'). (^.rt, F),

N.

+ne,

^.rt 2°] om.
('a

MP.

'f^^e] +XOC 'say,' J2'"« ^XX^.] Ai*2E + it^OTO
:

L^TtAi^ig

copy') &c.

JUL^.XXo^]

om. C*.

eTOV-

jULe-ri] exejULenfi, p.

^A.rtA.rt^.vKe(H,

TtBGHLMP)ort]

^^ nn exenne] ne, Ji. n^-i 2:.e nrf] neirenjuL., d. AxeTi] nH eTexenjut., o-vog^ 2°] om. AE: n^.I 2^e eni~, ls-. ^^.I Teni", t^ &c. CHJ. nK eTX^-IOJOv] neTX.,CDFHJL: -OS, Ei*2: -ojon, n^onro 2^] onfon nxuooT] o-yonTcoov, dfkl. Ei«. ec<i.l] AE: C^.1, LeT' &c. ABE2*N: itO-r^OTO, L^T' &c. 2* nK 2^e] cf. Gr. oTog^ nH, T'CHJ. ceepxp^^ ^^]

^^,rt^.^K(KV, j)eon, cj.

:

:

nee.,

BFK

double negative.

e^.q'f] ^.qi",

P.

192

npoc ROPIH0IOTC
n.xeaj'T-eJUL[-j-]4)tJopx

ox.

cyconi

^eit

^Ica5JUL^.

A-XX^.

itxe

niJULeXoc THponr qipcooToj
-*'

^<l

nonfepHOT-^
(TTjuLka.^-^
nejLf.^.q
ttj^.pe
^^
-i-

onro^j ecyoon eonron onrjuLeXoc

ffl'^pe

itiJuieXoc

THpoT 6Txx.k^^
^Xvoot
rtejUL^.q
->
>j-

ecyuon

eoTon

otjulgXoc
p^cgi

niJULeXoc

THpoT
ot jutepoc •>

iteuoxeit 2^e riecoxen nccjoju.^.

juLnxc

nejuL

rteqjULeXoc
I
28

^en
4>i~

Hj^ juLert

x^'*' ^ert rtieKKXHCi^. -^ cyopn ^^.nA.nocxoXoc ^jLf.i^^'K ^^.rtnpoc^HTHc

eTA.

-J-

-j-

<^juL^.2>v 2>^.npeqi~cE^a3

-^

JULertertc^. n^.i

^^.n-

xojuL ix^. ^<Ln2^juLox itT^-X^o-jju.r

2^^.rtJULeT"|-

^^.nvecert^-epAnocToXocTHpo-c-jJULH cert^.ep^po4>HXHc THpoT-j- julk cen^.eppeq-fc^tjo T-Rpov-^ julh cen^.epxojLa. THponr-^ ^° JULH OTOIt ttXtJOOT THpOT l[^^^n^XfLOT
-^

peqi"xoT"OT noc nX^.c•^

^^.rtJULeTpeqep^ejuLi

^gj^^j^

ivn^XcTo'^ JULH ce^^.c^.xI
Xa-c-j- JULH

THpoT ^en
^^

^^.n-

cen^-epjuLertenfm XHpoT-j-

y^o^

^a

Onfo^ eTi
fi;>jOnfo.
^

ort

i-n^.T^.JunjoTert eKejULcoiT ert^,^.q
^.laJ<L^c^,XI

eajcjon
itejuL

^ert
-^

4)X^.c

itTe

.

.

.

pco-

nipuoJULi-^

4>^,rtI<LV^eXoc

juLJULoni"

-W-s,

D

^.v^.^H

2^e

juljul^.y

^.IepJULc^pH'f

noY^^ojuLT

nOT^.O'Vo] ^^OY O, F
2^

:

rt^OTO,

0.

T"^.I0] JtT^IO, BL.

fiTe(^., E2)cyTejUL] rtcecyxejuL, g.

4>a)px]
a-xicrfiara.

cf. ?

Gr.

^<

D*FG
JUL,
tf.
?

L

47. 74. 109.

as'^^f

al plus"*'^

g fu (harl*) arm

FK.
Gr.
^i

^A.] ^e,

B.

-"

ecyuon eonroit
. . .

i°]

om.

^ettj e, bfk;

ACDEKL

al fere

omn

x^''^^ syrsc"

eJULK^.^, T'N.
homeot.

aj((57B).Lpe
ecijuon

JULK^.^] JULK^.^] om. E2L (tr. hab.)
Euth Or &c.
:

ecytJOn e(om. B)0'<'Ort 2°]

L^ABDEGLMNOP OTO^,
oTJULeXoc
2°]

ectjcon,

ciiJ:

2^e eoTorr, fk.

1

CORINTHIANS

XII.

25— XIII.

i.

193

the hody, having given more honour to that which lacked
^^

that there might not be division in the

body

;

but (^)
^^

that all the
if
it
;

members might
a member

care for one another.
all

And

there
if

is

a member suffering,
is

the viembers suffer with
all

there
'^'^

glorified,

the

members
and
his

rejoice

with
*

it.

But ye
^^

are (the) body of Christ,

members

severally.

They imleed

whom God

put in the churches,

fii'st

ajMstles, (the)

second prophets, (the) third teachers, after

these powers, then graces of healing, helps, guidances, kinds
of tongues.
"^'^

Will

all
?

be apostles 1

Will

all
1

be prophetsi
^° ?

Will

all

be teachers

Will
all

all

be powers

Have
Will

all

graces of healing ?
interpret
?
^^

Will

speak in tongues
for the
to

all

But be zealous
(lit.

great graces.

And

yet also I shall

will)

show

you another greater way.

XIII. If I should speak in (the) tongue of the
that of the a ngels, but I have not
* Lit. 'in a part.'

men and

love, I

was

as a sounding

cf.

?

dr.

N* A B Thdrt om.
^^

^v.

6KA30T Cy^.peniJULeXoc]
2°] +
^^^

om. 0*

homeot.

rtouoxen

ue, c K

:

+ rte, j.

n (n, l?) gjulpref.

neq]

om. iteq, b.

nH(i,M)juLert]

aemnop:
(tr.sing.)
:

Huntis,
''^'^'

OTO^,
LsTt&c.

LsT'&c.,cf. Gr.

ttieKK(om. Ei*)X.] Aj

-f GKK.,
:

CtJO(a?,B)pu]TtAiBDEFGLMN: pref. it, LsHKOP i8 ^.^oc^-.] +ne, k i8. ita.] cf. Gv. KL al pier &€. JUteTpeq-f TOT-Qt] "i" JtT., HJg": JULGT"^ -W-K Cert^.ep THpO-v] om. H* homeot. i" rtT., C Ji.2*. npOC^KTHC (-c{)HTenfin, B) Cert^.ep] om. N* homeot. OTOrt nXaJO-*] T'ACKNO: OnfOrtTT., Ls &c. ^JULOX] epJULGrtenfm] TtABEgHJaLP: Cpg^JULOJX, D thus again. JULHrt., LsCFGKMNO: epepJULHn., D i8: epGpJULert., EiJ^. 2^ ee(om. Ja") It4L^.*v] cf.? Gr. ^<ABC 5. 6. 10. 17. 31. 37. 39. 67** 73. eOrt^-neT, LO l8*, cf.? Gr, 137. 213. am aeth^'tr Euth Cyr &c. /:/a'fo^a
itajopu JULert, AgCJ.
. .

.

.

.

.

2*^

Hunt 26, 31— XIII. 3

:

DEFGKL al
1

longe plu d e f g vg arm

&'c. KpfiTT{(T(r)ova.
cf.
?

£1'l OFl

'J"

ei~ ort Ti, M.
2^e] om. 0.

x^.JULt«xen]
^.iepijL(om. M)]
error.

Gr. fs'-g g e^Ikwih
,

Verror.

eOjUOn] +2^e, HJ.

JULJUlorti"] JULrton-f
^.IJUL,

L? by

AiBD'E.

^OJJLT]

£^JULOX, A;iBM by
\0L.
III.

194

npoc KOpmeioTc
eqcencen
2

ox.

le

o-cKTAJL^^-Xon
riTHi

eqecyXHXoT
•>•

i -j-

KA.rt

eo-jfort

rionf npo4)Kxi^.

eictwo-rrt

rtrtiiULnfcxHpion

xaponf

nejuL

nejuLi

XHpq

-j-

K^^n

epe

c^n^L^^-f

THpq

itxoT4e^oX-i-

^.oocxe
juijuLon'f

eofu^TeK
A.icy^.n'f
ojULo-jf

n^^^nTuoot
rirtH

eTeitonri
rixA-i"

THpo'jf-j-

eopcroT-^

oTo^

ixn^-KectJOjuLA.

&iit^

iixA.cijo'tfcijonf -^

jULJULon-f

^.v^rh

2^e JjLXJLi^ti-

ri'fxejuL^Ko-if ri^Xi A,n-j*

^A-V^nK

cy^-ccjoonr

it^^mr-j-

cijA.cep^eXze

-j-

'f^.-

VA-HH jXm^cy^o^'> 'f^.Y^^l\H juLn^-cepuep^ juLnA-c^ncymi nepoc4- ijLnA.c6Tci it^Hx-jjuLn^-CKco-f itcA. hh exeno-rc-j- juLnAczourtx
juLn^-CJULenri

-j-

enmex^ojo'jf
itzortc-j-

-j-

^

ijLnA.cpA.ttji

exert

oiULex<Ti
'

cyA.cpA.aji
|

2^e

exen

ojULHi-j-

cyA.cu30T

it^HT

^eit ^cjo^

rti^eit-i-

ttjA.cHA.^'f

^en
->
^

^tjo^

ni^eit-j- cijA.cep^eXnic

^en ^tuK
^cuE. niEen

rti^ert-j-

ttjA.cA.JULoni

itxoTc ^ert
-j*

-f a.va.uh juLnA-c^ei erte^,

Ixe ninpo4)HXiA. ceitA-Kojpq ixe rtiXA.c cenA.XoxoT-s- iTe o-ceiULj ne qitA.K(Jopq ^^eit
•>•

oTjuLepoc vA.p xenejULi

o'ifog^

^ert o-yjuLepoc

KT(I, N)JULEA.Xort]

L^TtAGHMNO
BCEFJK.
L
by
error.
^

26: j/^j^

K'XXJL^(X)\on,
^^^f

DaP:

K-JfJUL^A-Xcon,
.

Qj.

i^q j^ ^j

Cyr&c).
pane

.THpq

i°]

om.

eOlfOn itXHljT'AHO
(cf.

26:

e(om. BnJK)OnfOrtT., Le&o.
al

rtOTnpOc{)HT-IA.
ei(ie,
26.

Gr.

ii^D*L

Wai/)]

eOTHp., GMNOP.
pref.

M0)Ca3Onfn] L^T'A

EGMNOP:
KA.rt
(cf.

OTfO^.
17. 31.

BCD'FHJK
.
.

THpO-r]
2°]

om.

26.

Gr.

AB

Clem Or Cyr)

.

THpq
&c.

om. 26 homeot.

^C0(O,26)CTe] L"TtGLMP:
^

-j^e,

A

^Xl]+A.rt, T'Aj.

KA.rt]

cf.

Gr.

ABC

17

al

pane Clem Or

Cyr&c: +ecya)n, T'CHJL:

+rA.p,
(+

D--

omitting A.I.

XOT

by error)

HKL

:

RK exertoTi] HH excrtTHi, DT HeXenXHI, CJi^j: pref. nOJOnf, G.

1

CORINTHIANS XUI.
^

2-9.

196
[a] prophecy,
;

brass or a clashing cymbal.

Even

if I

have

knowing
I have

all

the mysteries and all (the) knowledge

even if

all (the) faith so

as to remove mountains, but I have
^

not

love,

I

(am) nothing.

Even

if I

should give

all

my
*

(goods) to cause
I

them

to eat,

and give

my

hocly also that
^

may
is

boast, but I

have not
;

love, I
;

gain nothing.

[The]

love

longsuffering

hopeth
;

love envieth

not

;

love is not
;

puffed

up

;

is

not proud
;

^

is

not put to shame
;

seeketh
evil

not for her
^

own
"^

is

not angry

thinketh not

the

rejoiceth

not over
;

(the)

wrongdoing, but
;

rejoiceth

over

(the) truth

is

longsuffering in all things
:

belie veth in all
^

things

;

hopeth in all things

endureth in

all things.

Love

never

falleth.
;

Whether the p^vphecies

—they will be
;

done

away

tvhether the tongues

—they
away.

will cease
^

whether [a]
[a]

knowledge
*

it

will be done

For in

part we

Thus throughout.
riT^.cijonfajO'y] a^

eepoToifOJULOT] eepo-yojULOT, AE2.
E,
cf.

Gr.

^^AB

17. aeth^^: + JULJULOI 'me,' L^Tt &c.

iXJULOH-f ]
i"C.

eiULJULOIt-f,

MP.

2^e]oni. BO.

JULJUL^.t] om. D^FKL.
future.

XCXJl] Ai*2 E: 'J"^^.Z., LsTtAi'^g ^&c. * clJ^.cep^eXze] pref. -f ^.^^.^H, 0.
i" i-V A..] om. El*,
cf.

ii^^Xl]

G^Xl,
cf.

nKjULn^.(e,

P)cxo&Gr.

Or cm. ov

Cv^oi

,j

dydirrj.

'f ^-Vi-UH 3°]
:

NACDEFGKL
73. 74. asc^ al^ f

al pier d e

vg

gm^Syruf go Or &c. om. C, cf. Gr. B 17. JuLn^-CepnepnepOC] om. H* arm Clem &c.
:

+ 't^.V^.^H,
&c.:
'

B.

^

Verses

5-7

tabulated,

D'.
^

ItH

eiTCIt,
^

no-y(om. D'^)c] n(n, D^)eT-ett., cd>-jl. 2^e] om. BA2*F. -fXfLeTCTl, CHJ.
clJ^.crt^.£,'f

ojulct-.J lrt^

eXCn]

El*.

^ei^^uo^
cf.

itifi.en] om. Jg homeot.
17.
:

JOl-

n^.(e, AgOjC^ei]

Gr.

M*ABC*
al

47*

67** 80. &c. mnrti.
(but
tr.

npOC^HTI^.]
^\^\).
Onf2^e, F.

cf.

Gr.

^<D*P

-TI^-I

npo4)KXHC, L

Koopq

i°]

Kopq,

Ai.2*-

niX^-c] om. ni, M.

ixe 3^]

cf.Or. BD*etcEKLPal pier d e f vg syri"-arm Ue] LeTtAgD'EGJLMNOP: om. AiBCFH*(K). ^ qiti..] cenA.., K. ^^p] cf. Gr. XABDEFGP al sat mu it OTOg^] om. J. JULGpOC 2°] vg syr"t' arm aethPP Or Did Ath &c.

CreJULl]

go Or Did &c.

JULeXoC, AL.

o a

19G

npoc KopmeioTc
Tettepnpoc{)HxeTm-j''^

ox.

ecgtjon 2^e ^.qaJ^.nI fixe-

nixeXion ^/3 ^
• • '

nixeXiort-j- nii.nojuLepoc qrtA-KtJopq-j^^

Gioi

hiJ\oX'> It^.Ic^.xI lie ijLct>pKi" ito-^-^XoT ni-ico6ni ne ijL4)pHi~ ito'¥<kXonf -y m^ijjLeti
iJLci)pKi"

-j-

ne

rioYA.Xov

^oxe

e^-^-IeppcoJun

'- xeItrt^.T v<Lp itrtA.'f juLex^-XoT -> •frtov eKoX ^ixeit o-vi^X ^ert oTOortxeit xoxe Tenrt^.n.LT it^o o'cAe ^o-^ ^.lejuLi 'fnoT ^en onfjuiepoc-^ ^ert uichot 2^6 'fnA.-

^.iKCJOpq

eJULI-I-

K^TA.

c^pH'f eX^.TCO-^UOItX-^
4-

^^'frtO'if

2^6 n^-ir cecjuLortT

<^rt^.£,'f

-j-

^^.^H•J- ^eert^.^.q 2^e
fy
'

^en.

it<i.i

i"^eXnic t^.ne -fi.rz.nK-j-

60Z1
^

rtc^.

-f^-ViLnH-j2^e

jULi.XXort

xo2> 2^6 eninHZxiKort-j^m^. rtTexertepnpo4)Kxenfm-^
c{)Xa.c
-^

neT"c^.xi ^ert

eqc^.xi itejUL rtipujJULi

^.XX^ fl>i"-^ juLJULort ^Xi v^.p cojxejUL epoq.j- ^ert nimtZI xe qc^.zi fi^^A-rtJULnrcxH4Ln
piort-j"

c{)H

2^e

e'Tepnpoc{)HxeYm-j- ^.qc^.XI
-j-

nejuL

niptoJULi

itonr kcot
4*

nejuL

o'rnojuL'f

.j-

nejUL onreuoT rl^HT"
AJL2^

nexcA.xi ^ert 4)Xa.c
|

i.qKa3X juLJULoq iJLJUL^.T^.^-q

-J-

'4>h

z^e

exep-

npoc{)Hxeifin <LqK(juT n.onfeKKXHci<L-j-

I?f8
^

'I^o'jfecy

OHrtoT

2^e

XHpo-r

epexertc^zi

^ert

^•^

2^e] om.

GMP.
qnA.K.]
80.

ni^.nOJULepO( + T, L?)c]
it

cf.

Gr.

NABD*

FGP
cf.

17. 31. 39. 47.

67** 73. 74. 80. 137.
l\^^K,,

vg aim
^1

aeth'^t'"

go Ath Cyr

&c. ora. TOTe.

BCK.
(om.

^^.IC^.XI &c.] order

i<AB

17.

93. f vg jicth"'--

Clem Did &c.

nonfZ.Xo'T
. .

2°]

it^-Xo-r, E.
homeot.
:

n^-iJULe-^i

ne

ne, P)

.

^.Xo-r] om. f
cf.

+ ne, 0.
e

2>OXe(2^e,
f,i

AEi^a)]
:

AEi^gGO,

Gr.

67** 119. d

am

harl* tol go Did &c.

+2:^e,

L^T' &c.,

cf.

i<*ABD* Gr. N°DcEF

G K LP
cf.

al

pier f g vg cie
al

Gr.

i*ABD«KL

'^ demid syr "'" arm aeth Eiith &c. ^^P] omnvid ^yxv Did Cyr &c.: om. C, cf. Gr. D*rGP

defgvggoarm.

'f ItOT

cKoX]

om.F.

OTeO(a>,T'GMN0P) ft-

1

CORINTHIANS
[a]

XIII.

lo—XIV.
^^
:

5.

197
the ^^er/c^
^^

know, and in

part

we

2^'^0])hesy

but

if

should come, the in

^9a7'^

will

be done away.

Being

a child, I was speaking as a child, I was meditating as a child, I was thinking as a child, ivhen
I
I
^^

became man
For we
(lit.

did awa}^ the things

of

my

childhood.

see
will)

now through
see
(lit.

a glass in a likeness, then
face.

we

shall
;

face

to

I I

know now
shall
(lit.

in
will)

[a]

^xtri

but

then
as

in

the

time)
^^

know,

according

I

was known.

But now these three
;

abide,

(the) faith,
is

[the] hoj^e, (the) love
love.

but the great among these
after
[the]
rathe)'
love,

[the]

XIV. Pursue
sjnritual
(gifts),

but be zealous for

the
^

but

that
is

ye

may
:

2^^ophesy.

He who speaketh men but (-L) God
;

in (the) tongue
for

speaking not to the
in the sjnrit,

no one heareth him
^

then, he speaketh mysteries.
to the

But he who prophesieth spoke
and a comfort and a con-

men
^

for

an

edification

solation.
self alone
^

;

He who speaketh in (the) tongue edified himbut he who prophesieth edified a church.
all

But

I

wish you

to

speak

(lit.

speaking) in tongues,

(om.

K)T"ert]

oni.

OT, CD.
:

TOXe] AEL:

+2^8,

L?T' &C.

ex^.-r^^ n^.iv] n^.iv, confuoitx] -ortT, l^l co-jf rtx, m. TtEi*?NO. -f^eXnicjT'AiE: T^., Le&c: TA.^., B. T^.v-LnHJ i"^.v., T': T"^.^.v., B. neo(T, BG)^^.^.q] neen^.^.C, om. 2^e, K.
^

^^ertn^.^^-')f] ^-e^It^.T, A2DE1*.

n^^o] e^o, n.

cToxi] +2^e, L

:

+oifrt, F.

ertm.] itrtm., bn.
^

2^e

2°]

om. 2.e, L.

epnpocj).] om. ep, a^ek.

nexc^Lxi]

l^t'

ABEGMNOP:
A.qC., L8 &c.

+V^.p,

CDFHJKL,

cf.

Gr.

nipUJJULl] om. ni,

J.

C^fl

eqc^.Zl] TtAEiP: pref. nejUL 'to.'

GMOP.
TtA:
^ 2s.e]
2v.e,

V^.p] L^TtADEFcKLNO, cf. Gr.: om. CGHJMP. 2fe] L^ &c.: om. P. qCA-Zl] eqc, CHJM: ^.qc, B.
H*J.

om.

A.qc^.zi]

eTepnp.] eTA-qepnp., p, thus ver. qc, HJ. rio-TKajT-] i^ertoT., F: e'jf.,
onr, b.
*

4.

k.
b.

o-»ecjox] om.

^eTc^.2fI] c^h 2^e eTc^.xi,
2°]

A-qKUUX
^

i°]

eqK.,

J.

THpOTJ

position cf.? Gr.

^.qKOJX A Ambrst
:

Iti^KaJX,
C^.ZI,

N
26.

future.

trs. after

epe-

Hunt
5-6

.6.

198

npoc ROpmeioTc
^^.itX^c jULi.XXort 2^e
xeTiit.
n^-i.

ox.

^m^.

rixexeitepnpo4>H2^e

neTepnpoci)HT"enfirt

e^oire
iixeqep-

nexc^-xi ^eit
juLene-jfin-i-

4>X^.c. c^.jS.oX[-j-] ijulhti

^m^.

rixe-feKKXhci^.
o-y

(3T rio-rKajT-j-

"-f noT

2^6 it^-citHOT-j- ecycou ^iajA.ni

^^.pajxeit
•>

eic^.zi

^ert 2>^^X^.c

->

it^HOT ne-frtA-THiq
itejuitjoxen

ncoxen-j-

^.icyT-eAxc^.zi

^en
iti^.Triz(Jo->

onr^topu eE.oX
npo4)HXiA.
aJr-jf^H-i->

le ^ert oxejuLi-j- le ^ ojulcoc ^eit onrc^oj -> ixe onfCHKi et'f rixov cjULH
le
-i-5-

^ert ot-

ixe
nojc

onr K-jf e^-p^.

^.nfaJxeJULcyI^'f

nxonrcjuiK
le

cert^.eAJLi

enexoTZco

ijLJULoq-i^

<^h

exonfepK*ve^.pi^m iiJULoq-jA.pettj^.tt

o-vc^-Xnir^-i- i~
niAJL
^

rto-rcjuLH

Ke VA.p eajtwn eco-ron^

eAoX
jULOc
-J-

^.it-^

een^-ojce^xcoxq
o')fc^.zI•J-

ennoXe4)Xi,c
-5-

n^.ipH'f

^aoxen e^oX ^ixert
euexenzoj
ricjuLH-J-

ecyton

^.pexencyxeJULxe
ncjDc

eqonron^
ixJULoq
n^-iKoc•>

e^oX-j-

cen^.ejULi

Texertn^-cytjoni
fe

r^p

epexertc^-xi en^-Hp-i-

i^'O'vort

oTJULHcy
oTfo^,

ttcyXcoX
JULiULon

^en

jULoc-j-

^Xi

eqoi

il^.TrcJU.H

" ecyojn ^-lajTejuieJULi eTXOJU. rtxe
-f rti-cytoui

-f cjulh >

eioi

juL^^-p^^-poc
speak,'

iiToxq ixnexeepeTexeitc,
cf.?

T-enc^.zi]

eepeTenc.
it^^.,

'to

CJ:

f.

^ert^^.rt]
epnpOcJ).]
rt^.^]

cJ.
Ei*.

^I^^-] om. cj,

Gr. d=^* f vg &c.

om.

ep,

rt^^

.

.

.

"i^ej

om.

26

homeot.
copy'),

L?A*DEGMNO*P: It^.ne,T'Ai«2™^BCFHJKL0('a
2^e]cf.Gr.

cf.?Gr.37. 73.

M*ABP39.

Euth:

om.FK

26?.

e^OTe]

+ e, H.

ienc{)(n,E:^)XA.c] ijL4)X^.c, b.

ijulhxi] lAXH-f,

TtBDEa-TLMNP. fixeqep(om. ep, K)juLen(om. en, Ai)e'¥'m] « ei(ie,MN)C^.Zl] -epepJUL., DEiNi-JUt-Hrt-, LKFIvMNOP.
A-ic, 0.

ne-frt^XHiq] ne e^f n^.., hnO: Ol6W{(fb,M: OJOO, N: cyO, B) pu] cf. Gr. N
7. cf.

-^.iq, 26.
17.

^encs*"-

67** 120*

d e

syiP Thphyl. om.

le] CI,
Gr.

aSertOTcKa?]

16 O-ynpOcJ).] om. Of, H. A thrice. ScABDi^etcKLP al pier defg vg Clem &c.

1

CORINTHIANS

XIV. 6-11.

199

but rather that ye should prophesy: but greater
jyirophesieth

than he

he interpret, that
®

is he who who speaketh in (the) tongue, except the church may receive an edification.

But now,

my

brethren, if I should
profit shall
(lit.

come

to you, speaking

in tongues,
I

what

will) I give to

you

unless

speak to you in a revelation, or in [a] knowledge, or in a
1
'^

prophecy, or in a teaching
their voice, tuhether

Even the

soulless things giving

a pipe or a harj), unless they

make

distinction of their voice, hoiv will they
is

know
For
if

that which

piped

or

that which

is

harped ?

^

a trur)ipet

also

should give a voice
'

not manifest,

who

will

prepare

himself for (the) wen* ?
if

Thus ye

also through (the) tongue,

ye should not say a word manifest, how will they
1

know
(the)

that which ye say
air.
'^^

For ye will be as speaking unto

There are

many

sorts of voice in this ivorld,
^^

and

there

is

not anything being voiceless.

If I
(lit.

should not
will)

know

(the)

power of the

voice, I

shall

be

(a)

'OJULa5(0,BHJi)c]AEF: ^OJULCJ0C,LKTt&c. 1X6 i°] 0-Jf2^e, L. itT-( + e, B)0')fCJULH] itOTC.'a voice,' 0; cf. CKJS.i] Ce^I, A2*F.
neTQ-lf^Ctw] WG eXOY., H N d e tol arm Ambrst, singular. exoT., 0. <J>H exoTep.] nexo-rep., b 4>h exep., L". ^ C^.XlIir^]-ni^,BEi*,cf.Gr.ALP. KTO^-pI^m] -Xm, E2. eCOTOrt^] ADEHJN: eCOTCOrt^^, L^TtBCGKLMOP: itCOTennoX.] abdEiJ: emturt, F. ee^^.ttJ.] neeitA.cy., p. ^ n^-IpK-f] pref. OTO^, DFKL. ecyOJIl] noX., LgTt&c.
Gr.

B

:

4)H

:

L^TtAEGMNOP:
before.

om.

BCDFHJKL.

eqOTOIt^^]
:

-(JOIt^^

»«

nexertzoj] AEP nexexertxo), LeTtc&c: ne exexeitxoo, B. cyuoni v^.p] om. ^^.p, l*'. ^° e^^.Hp] eui., c k p juLn^-Hp, b. -W-ks] + ^^P» k.
eE.oX] + ^.it, c F.
:

cyXojX]
'tongue,'
cf.

Ai.a^C: CljXoX, LsTt&c.

:

CTXoX, GM.
cf.

CJULh] X^.C
HIK.,

CK.

U^-IKOCiULOc]
2scri ^v t«.

Ai.g^E,
cf.

ef vg &c. 'hoc':

Gr.

D*FG
om.
'i\

^Xi]

Gr. J<*

e f

vg arm Clem Euth &c. om.
^^
:

avrSiv.

A BD*FGs'-P 17. 67** al^° eqoi] cf.? Gr. D*EFG fg vg
cf.

eVrii;

ecyoon]

AE

:

+ OTf It, L?T' &c.,

Gr.

nXSCJ
strong

i" CJULH] H-i"., CFK. -f ^^-Cy(JL3^I] om. n^., P: eiecy., eiOl] A.IOI, B: 1601, N by error. future.

200

nPOC ROPIHGIOTC
c^xi
I

OX.

onro^ nexcA-Xi nejULHi-j- qn^.cycuni eqoi iJLB.^.p^A-poc nxox-5^tuTert-j- eni2.K TeTenoi ^9 ^2jj^ipii-[- iteooxen i\peqxo& n.r^inriZT"iKort enKOJT itxe -f gkkXhc^^^'^
t^^.1

Kcjo-f

^^^^ Rxexenep^^oTfo

-J-

^^

g^^^^
&irt^.

nexc^.xi

^en

cJ)X^.c•>

juL^.peqTa)^^

itxeqepjuLenenf

m

->

TooK^^*^ u^-^jHT 2.e qoi rt^-TOTT^.^^

-J-

^^

OY xe
ni-

"i^e

on

^en

nHIi-i^j? ^^

-f n^.ep^^-Xm

niKe^HT-j- i"nA.epi|^A.Xm ^ert 2.e ort ^en niKe^HX-i-

IG

XJLJULort

^,KaJ^.^cJULOT

^ert umn^. nex^^coK
eni2^H

jLfLKn e^^pHi

exen neKojen^JULox-j-

nex-

'^ fteoK v^-p €Kxuo juLAJLoq qeJULi epoq ^.^•Jjuien K^-Xcoc sca^en^xKoir -> ^,XX^. niKeoT^.i

qKHT

^.n-j-

IH.

jUL^-XXort
-f OTOJcy

eg^oTepcoxert THpo-r
i\c^.xi

-j-

^^

<LXXi.
"t^eK-

exe e

^ert

^^.K^.'f

^en

oTo^ ^exc^.xI
Tt &c.
(V efxo\
:

nejuLHi]
.

AjGkmp: neuLHi
L
a.\^

oto^
^^

&c.,

0111.

0T02;
;

.

.

tteJULHI, L^, obs. Gr.

a^"* om. km 6 XaXii^
rV.

^ap^apos
pref.

cf.

?

Gr.

DE FG 6f*

Clem &c. om.

n^.!-

Texeitoi itp.] Texe|epp., nrtmn^-T.] ae: eni., l^t' &c. enKcwT] eniK., b B. juLnK., H J. rtxe-f ] n-f, fhk. itxexeitepCom. ep, AEg)pni"]
:

OTO^, DFG^KL.

^.onro] ilT-ertep., bl* by
-JULHrt-,

error.
^*

^^

itxeqepJULene-jfin]

EFGKMNO.
&c.

V^-p]_cf. Gr.

i<ADE K LP
DL.

al pier

ef vg
^^

syr"'"^

ni-Uri^.] niUIt^^
2^e] om. B.

'the spirit,'

IieX-

T(Jofi2>]

^^ exx., NO.
0.
i°]

qoi] eqoi,

xe] om. m, B)mt^I
Gr.

ne-fitA-A-iq]
Gr.

ne

e-frii..,

L«TtAEi<=2GMN0P:

K^.^rt^.,
:

FHKLOP. ni(om. hno. CDEi*rHJKL.
cf.

2.6 ort

!«=] cf.

J^ABDEL

al pier

syrP &c.

cm. 2^e, CH.TP,

BFG

46. 109. e f

g vg arm &c. om. St: om. Olt, F.

HIKG

i°]

L?T'

1

CORINTHIANS

XIV. 12-19.

201
speaketh to
also,

harharian for him who speaketh, and he

who

me

will be (a) barbarian for me.

^^Thus ye

siwe

ye are zealous of the spiritual (gifts) unto (the) edification
of the church, seek that ye
fore he

may abound
tongue

(in them).
let

^^

There-

who speaketh
^^

in (the)
if

him pray

that he

may

interpret.
spirit

For

I should

pray in

(the) tongue,
'^

my

prayeth, but
(lit.

my
?

heart
I shall
;

is

unfruitful.

What
but

then shall

will

^)

I

do

pray in the

spirit,

I shall pray in the heart also

I shall sing in the spirit,

but I shall sing in the heart
shouldst bless in the
of the unlearned,
sp)irit,

also.

Or otherwise
up

if

thou
place

he

who

filleth

(the)

how

will

he say the

Amen upon
ivell,

thy
it

thanksgiving, since that which thou sayest he knoweth

not?

^'^

For thou indeed givest thanks
is

but (^) the

other one
18

not edified.

1

give

thanks to God
all
:

that I speak in (the) tongue
five

more than ye
*

^^

but (^) I wish to say

words in

Thus throughout.
:

ADEGLMNOP
nn^] on 2°]

n^.Ke

'also my,'

BCFRJaK.

-f rt^.ep1If

nmriA. 2°] n^.., CDFHJi^aKL. 2.6 om. 0: om. Oft, F. RIKG 2°] n^-KG, (B)CF(H)JKL. ^^ le JULJULOn] T'AE ejULJULOn, ^HT 2°] nonfC, BH*. GMNOP JULJULOIt, LgBCDFHJKL. CAJLOt] CAJLOX, Ls by error.
om. A2* homeot.
:
:

.^enninnZ]
Gr.

cf. ?

Gr.

K«BDEP

73. 137.

Euth add

iv; for article

cf.

KL

al pier

&c.

^.JULHIt]

ne

RIJULHI (om. F) I2^ia5THc] itXenili^., B. qejULl] ABCD ^-JULHIt tr. ^^1^4 'it is Amen,' H".

EH J:

eqeJULI,

^^V^-p JULGIt]
,_^lil 'it
is

FK: AE:

iiqeJULI,

L^T^G L M

N OP
^^
,'

double negative.

JULett V^.p, LeT' &c.:
double negative.
?

om. JUteit, CJ.
K'^s
j.:^:>)l

qKKTr] nqKKT",
Sunday
of Bashons.'

DFKL
f^'f]

J \ju
73.
jiov.

Hunt
lE-

20.

read on the fifth Sunday of
cf.

F'"s(Ji°'s) 'the fourth
17. 23. 31.

Gr.

KABDEFGP
arm
-f C^.Xl]
cf.

67**

80. 137. 177. 178. 179. e

g

am

tol sj'r"*''

aeth"'"" ar^

Euth &c. om.

Ze]

cf.

Gr.

FG

d e f g vg syr^f.
(it

Gr.

^<BDE(FG)P
cf.

17.

67** 73. 121. cs"
17. 31.
'^

vg

syrut"-)

arm

Or'"'.

<|)X^.c]

Or.
cf. ?

^<ADEFG
Gr.
F&»-

defg vg arm &c. JULi.XXon] exee] ezerte, b. .^e^t^^.K^.'f]
fg ^g
syi-^*'''

position
cf.?

G

g.

Gr.

^<ABDEFGP

al'^ (17)

arm Euth &c.

202

nPOC ROPIH0IOTC

OX.

oTm-5- Gg^oxe oToR^. rtc^.xi ^ert 4)X^c-}2"

H^-crtHo-r iJLUepep^.XoT

^ert

rtexertK^-i~ -lXX^.

i-pi^-XoT

^ert
-J-

'fK^.KI^.•^

i^&pHi

2^6

^en
^^.it-

^exertK^.'f
oa
^^

ajtoni

epexeitZHZ e^oX-j<t>rtojui.oc

Cc^Ho-TT" v^.p ^i
KeX^.c-5- rtejuL
^^.IX^.oc•Jilctoi

xe
ort

^en

\

^^^

^^.^Kec4)o^-oT -fn^.c^.xi nexx
n^.ipH'f
^^

o-rog^
-j-

itrto-rctwxeJUL
rtiX^.c

neze noc
itrta

^cjocre

n^.-rxH
ni^^o-

erjuLHini

een^-^i"

^.rt-j-

^-XX^.

"Gcyaon

otn

^.caj^.rt^

e'yjtJL<L

itxe-feKKXHCi^.
^^.^tX^.c•J-

THpc-j- o-vo^^ ficec^.xi
ricei z.e

THpoT ^ert

e^onrrt itxe2^^.ni2iia3THc-^ le ^A.m^en^^i"4- JULK cett^.zoc ^.rl•5- xe ^.pe ni.i Xo^i-j2* ecycon 2^e eTepixpOf^Kxe-cm THpcv -> rixeqi
2^e

e^oTrt

rixeonr^.ert^.^'f

-j-

le

0Ti2^ia3XHc

cert^.c^.^u^q itzeoTon ni^eit
itxeo-jfon

cert^.^ex^(joxq
-j-

rti^en.

-^

nn

eT^HU itxeneq^HX
^^.IpH'f
ijLc{)'f
-j-

ceit^.oTon£,
ezeit neq^^o
e^oX-j0/3
2c

e^oX-j•>

o*if02>

qn^.^ixq

itxeqo-jfoocijx
4>i"

xe ortTUJc
ue

eqo-rojn^ cyon ^ert OHnov-j^.peTe^cLJ^.rteco-

Ot ze

n^-criHOT-j-

ecyaoii

fiTA.epK.] itxenepK., b. K(x, M)<LTrHX(K, M)in] LKTtCGJMNP: K^-OHX^", AEH": K^-OHKin, BDFKLO 26. -" ^eit 1° c{)Xa.c] +CA.fi.oX 'out,' L. A-XoTf] om. Ag
. . .

homeot.
26.

Kl^-f

i°]

^HX,
-^

B

26.

it^^pHl]

e^pHl, P
:

:

It^pHI,

2^e] om.

26.

V^p]
cf.

T'A

BCGIIJKMNOP,
HC^.H^.C
CJ.
Gr.

cf. tol al'-^chm

arm &c.: om.
'Isaiah.'

LsDEFL

26,

Gr.

Ag'"?

Ai'nsEi'^gL

\^\
om.
it

4)rtOJULOc]

nmOJUl.,
cf. ?

^^rtKeX^.c]

^^.rt, El*.
syrutT

^^.nKeCc{)OXO')f]

DEFGKLP al
^^

pier

vg

arm aeth go Cyr &c.

ABEN.

On] om. nA.-rXK] e-rXH, CHJP.
,

K.

^(JOCXe]

-2^6,

e(^., B)'rJULHI(om.E2)Itl]
i°]

JULJU-Hmi, CP: rtniJUL

h j.

^.n

om. B.

ni^(e, A2L)e-

1

CORINTHIANS

XIV. 30-26.

203

my

understanding in the church, that I

may
:

instruct others,
^^

than ten thousand words in (the) tongue.
be not children in your understandings
in [the] malice, but in
^^

My

brethren,

but (^) be children
full (age).

your understandings be of
' :

For

it is

written in (the) law
(lit.

In other tongues and in
this 2}eople;

other lips I shall
also
^^

will)

speak to
to

and thus
Lord.'

they

shall

not

hearken

me,

saith

the

Wherefore the tongues were
believe,

being for a sign not to

them

who
was

but

(^-)

to the

unbelievers:

but the prophecy
for

being not for the unbelievers, but (^)
'^If then
all

them who

believe.
ther,

the whole church

should come toge-

and

speak in tongues, but unlearned come in or

unbelievers, will they not say: 'These
if all

were mad*?'

-^

But

are propliesying, but an unbeliever or
in,
all will

an unlearned

come
2^

convict him

;

all

will

search

him

(out).

The

secrets

of his heart will be manifested;

and thus
God,

he will throw himself upon his face
manifesting that really

and worship
^^

God

is

among you.

What, then,

(X, FK) rt^.^'f
i.n2°] om.G*.

i°] P»ef- rt,

DFH JK.

ItH eert4L^i-]
^^

L"TtAi*2BE0P:

It^.CXH] -&.CX«> CH J. pref. it, Aj^CDF
also Gr.
al

GHJKLMN.
error,

Onrit ^.CClJ^.^I] It^-CttjA.It, E2, probably by

but obs. Gr.

FG

67** d

e

g go &c. om. oZv; obs.

BG8*
et <^E

f\eri for avviUf).

THpc]

position cf.? Gr.

i«iABKLP
cf. ?

omn^i^ gypp

arm &c. de
2''

it(om.

N)CeCi.XI(ZOC,
2^e] om. K.

Jj) &c.] order

(Gr.

D*

go) aeth Ambrst.

le] 116, F by

error.

^.pG-

Iti.lXo^l]

e(^., B)'repYlp.]

^.peTe«XoKI 'ye were mad,' BHJO ('a copy'). eveepnp. 'they shall prophesy,' H J. 12.103i^ICOXHC, BGL.
l^t*.
^^

THC]

^12^., J:
pref.

ce^^..^.]

onro^,

D*rG al '" d e f g vg go Or Did Euth &c.: CDFHJKL, cf. syr arm aeth. Cert^-OTOO^] AEi^gH Jj
:

C^.^twq] C^-^^oq, C, nu ex^nn] cf. Gr. j^ab IteTT., DFK pref. OnfO^,
:

-(A5«^,

L^T* &c.

eqo-jfcjoco, E2)n£,] i-qo-r., B: eqeonftxjrt^/r gm.
position of.? Gr.

OriTCJOc]

.SABDEFG
ij>.\

al fere^''

it

vg

syrs^i^

arm aeth

go Or Did Euth &c.

K'°^

'end (of lection).'

^^

^.pe^"e^-

ctjA.ite.] ^-pecy^^rte.,

l^ho.

204
oir-f-j-

npoc ROpmeioTc
niOT^,!
->

ox.
itonf'I^^.X-

nio-^-^-i-i-

onfortx^-q
->

JULoc juLJULA-T

o-JTonx^-q itonrcKcjo
[-5-]

onfortx^.q

nonrcJuopn

e^oX -^ OTOItT^.q
o-tkcox-jEfi-j-

ito'Jf^.cu^

nX^.c

onrortx^-q rtO'«epJULH^I^.•>
cytjoni

^co^

ni£.ert JUL^.pof-

^en

^Mxe nexc^-xi c^en
r
onro^^ otjulg-

4>X^.ci- KA-x^.

le ui^o-sro

poc
*^

ecJ)OT^.i.j-

oTo^

juL^.pe ota,i epJULene*jfm->
^.ri

Gttjcon 2^e rtonrepjuLenevxHc

ne JUL^.peqx^|

puDq ^eit 'feKKXHCI^. Jui^.peqcA.zi 2.e onrxcoq
nejUL
4)^-

oto^j
^^

npo4>HXKc lUKey^ujotm
--'

2^e

S

le

v

JULZ.poYCA.zi

JUL<Lpo'rep2^iA.Kpmirt-^

ecycon 2^e z.peajz.rt otCSuopn e£.oX ojuoni ^ert
'>

KeoTA.1 eq^ejL5Lci ni^^oTix Juiz.peqx^po"^
"^

O'von
OTA.I

ajzojUL
-J-

rA.p

juLJULooxert

->

kz.xz"^

otz.i

eepnpo4)Hxe'¥m XHpoY ^inz. r\ce6Tc^a?
o-jfo^^ itcezeiut.itojuL'f
-J-

XHpo-y-^

XHpoT

nmim

rtxe rimpocJ)HXHc
4>4i.x^ipHnH
kXhcia.
ne-j-

cyz.v(5nexaooT Ritmpoc^H-

juLc^pH-f

exojon ^ert

rtieK-

XHpoT

fixe

rtH eeo-rz.^-j-

itceoTZ.^cA.g.ni

nuooT

z.n

ecA.2ii

-j-

a.XXa.

niO*yA.I (om.A.1, Ai) 2°]cf. Gr. ^i*AB 17. 74. a''" Euth Bas. Ofortxz.q(om.xA.q2°,c)] ovort rtx-Lq, bc(3°4°5°)hjkp(5°). 0-^(^(0, M)pri] position cf. Gr. SABDEFG 17. 73. 93. d^c-def g vg

Ryrut'aethufEuth&c.

ilXZ-C] + eE.oX, F.
^cjo^.] + 2^e, hj.

epJULH(e,

P) ItlA.]

epjuienHZ.,

Aj.

^v^^a-c] uiXa.c,

CHJ. ni^Onro] T' &c.: ri^.O-yO, Le. O-JfO^ i°] om. BO. epJULertenrm] ab?fgh<=J2LP: epJULHiteTin, l^t'CKM: ^^ ft(en, D)onfepJUL.] epepJULH(e, EJ2)neTm, deJiNO. om. no-Jf, B. epJULetteifXHc] AB?EFHJiKLP: epJULHIt.,

L-^TtCDGMNO;
om. M.
=^^

cf

.

?

Gr.

BD*FG.
B.

JULA.peq

.

.

.

oTXOjq] xcuq,
cm.
E*.

neiULc{)'f ] i\xeitcj)'f

CKKXhCIA.] b (4)^ ?).
,

2ie] om. DL.

2°OT(r[cy, M)ajpi\]

OTA.!

cTtbpn,
verse
28)

p.

cyOJni]

X^POq]

-t«q,

A^*

B

(also

N.

1

CORINTHIANS
?

XIV. 27-34.

205

is

it,

my

brethren

If

ye should assemble, each one hath

a psahn, hath a teaching, hath a revelation, hath language
of tongue, hath
in

an interpretation.
"^"^

Let

all

things be done
in (the)
for

an edifying.
it

Whether

(it

be) he

who speaketh
three,
'^^

tongue, (let
(the) one,

be)
let

by two or the most
one interpret.

and a turn
if

and

But

there
;

is

not
let

an

interpreter, let

him keep

silence in the church
^^

but

him speak between himself and God.
or three let
if

But ^prophets two

them speak, and

let the others discern.

But
the
to

a revelation be

made
^^

in another sitting

down,
for

let
all

first

keep silence.

For

it

is

possible

you

prophesy one by one, that
comfort
;

all

may

be taught, and
are

all find

^^

the spirits of the prophets
for
all

subject to

the
;

prophets
as
it is

^^
;

God
the

is

not of division, but (^) of peace
^^

in

churches of the saints.

Let the

women keep
a

silence in the church,

and they are not com-

IIpo4>KXKC

without

article.

K^.^"^. OT^.1 0*^^.1] cf.? Gr. ^<ABKL al fere V^-p] om. CJ. omn (sed 17. Ambrst om. iidvTfs, 6. 67** eKacrroi, 38. 72. eKaarot ndvrei) ^^ mXUiZ] TUi^gEGMNOP, syrP Or Euth &c. Kaff em ndures.
3'
cf.

Gr.

J^ABKL

al

i^ler

f

vg syrP arm Or Euth &c. Trvd/iaTa: pref.
ClJ^'^f (^'*''

OtO^, LsAj'BCDFHJKL, of. Gr. ^^ THC] om. N homeot. 4>i" ]
4)A.(om.
tt)tJOpX,

K)
Gr,

^6.
A

..

Upoc^Km^^^
L:
4><Ln-

position

cf.

?

57. syrs<=h

H*)4)a)px]

ABHJO:

c^^-CCcJxjUpX,

CFK:

L'TtDENP:

c^^.nici)a3pZ,
cf.

GM:

4>4LJUL4>U3pX,
vg Chr Thrdt

neUf^OJpX, Af.
itK
D.
hi

JULC^pK-f &c.]

Gr. J^B"^"

Dam

Thphyl Oec haeo cum antecedd coujung.

eeoT^.^(eoY, a^V: ee,
F"!?

l)] l^t* &c.

eXCyon] eTeCOJCJOni, C J. niee., hl: rtee.,
:

x^l 'the eud

(of the lection).'

^^

ni^IOJU.l]
vfxS>v.
:

cf.

Gr.

Hn'.t.s,
34-33

AB

5. 17. 31. 73. 80.
cf.

ii5.f vg arm aeth Or Euth &c. om.
fu**
tol syrsci>

'f'GK-

kXhCI^.]

Gr.

I [9.

aeth (om. t^

Mcion

Dial)

niGKK.,
d e
:

DFL,

cf.

Gr.

itCeOT^-g^]

arm Or Euth &c. fmrpeTTfTm.

DEFG al plus^" C^.^ni] L^TtABEGMNOP
cf.? Gr.

^^AB

f

g vg

+ V^.p,

CDFHJKL

18, cf. Gr.

206

nPOC KOPIH0IOTC
juLA-ponfcThexajonf

OX.

K^JT^^
-> ^^

4>Ph1~

exe

niKenoito-vm-j-

jULoc xtu XJLJULoc

\cxe 2^e ceonr uocy eejuii

eoT^o)^-^
OTcij(X)ttj

jULA-poTcgert rto-jfpojAJLi

^en

v^-p

ne

itonrc^^iJULi

ec^.xi ^ert -feKJOL^^-f
i

KXHCI^.•>

^"'cy^"

^^^

nc^.xi

e^oX
XJL-

^en
^"^

OKito-c.i-

c^^^.n

ex^.q4)02,

epojxeri

JUL^.•¥'^.Te^ oKnoT-j-

ICxe

onfort oy^.i eqiULe-ri
le

epoq xe oTnpocJ)KT-Hc
ne->
JUL^.peqejULi

ne-j-

onriinl^xiKoc

ertH

e-fc^A-i juLJULcooT
^^

ntoxen ze onrenxoXH nxe
eqoi
itA-TeJULi
-j-

noc ICxe

T"e-j-

2^e

oTort

o-y^.!
^^

ceoi
|

jULr-

^cocxe nz.citHo*jf Xo& it^TejULi epoq •> eepnpoc^Hxe'^m onro^ ijLixepT^-^^rto ec^.XI *" ^ojK 2.e niKeit JULA-poT^ert ^^.rtX^,c4• onro^ eTOKcy cyaoni enrKtuT
-J-

-i-

le.
o5

^x^.JULo
Xiort

2N.e

jjLJumjTen n^.cnHo-y e^I6Y^.v^eijuuLoq ntuxert
-5-j-

4)H
4>H

eT^-ig^icLjettnoT qi

exe

ne eT^.peTen6TTq 4>^i e-rexeno^i ^ ^^^\ oit exexeitep^-xeit oHitonf n^KTq-jn^no£^ejUL eiioX ^ixoxq-J- xe ^en o-jfCA-Xi
ncoTeit-j-

^.ig^icyertrtoYqi

icxe ^-exe^^.JULo^I

juLJULoq c^.KoX[•J-] ijulkxi
JULi.pOT(5lte]
Euth &c.
om. 7^e,

^ikh

^-pexertnA-^^-f-j-

cf.

Gr.

^iAB
P.

5.

lo.
^^

17. 39. 71. 73. 80. syi^''^ aeth

niKe]
18.

ora.

Ke,

icxe 2^e] xe icxe, gmp:
;

itO-JfC^^IJULl] eO-Jf., C J

if.

Gr.

^<*AB

17. 31. 73. 80.
cf. ?

137. al fere^° f

vg arm aeth Euth &c.

eC^.Xl]
^^'^

position

Gr.

hiAB

17. 37. 57. 73. 80. f

vg aeth &c.

=^°

^eit] ^iTen,

B.

e^-^.q-

4)0^]
of.

position cf.? Gr. Fs'

G

g.

ICXe] LgT^\ EFGH*MNP,

Gr.: +2^e,

BCDH<=JKLO
CFJ,
om.
aeth

XIKOC]

-KUOC,

JKL
cf.

18.

eith]
17.

Gr.

N*AB

eqJUieTl] ora. Cq, BF. tTHa!18. ne] L«T'AEGMN0P: om. BCDFH o')fett(fi, bj)T-oXh] O: itrtH, B. ^^ 2^e] om. BDGM. eqoi] Aug.

1

CORINTHIANS
but (^)
^^

XIV. 35- XY.

2.

207

manded
let

to speak;

let
if

them be

subject, according

as saith also the laiv.

But

they wish to
:

know a
(the)
?

thing,

them ask

their

men

in their houses

for it is

a disgrace

to a

woman
is

to speak in the church.

^*^

Or did

word
^^

of

God come from you?

Or did

it

reach you alone
is

If

there

one thinking of himself that he
let

a prophet or

a spiritual,
that
it
is

him know the things which
^^

I write to you,

a cowmanclment of God.

But

if

there
^-^

is

one being ignorant, *they are ignorant of him.
fore,

Where-

my

brethren, be zealous of j)'^ophe8ying,

and forbid not

to speak in

tongues.

^^

But

let

all

things be done unto

an edifying and ''according

to regulation.

XV. But
which
I

I

show

to

you,

my

brethren, the GosjmI with
is

preached good tidings to you, which
this in
;

that which

ye received,

which ye stand,
^

^

this also

through which

ye will be saved

because in

a word I preached good tidings
except ye believed in vain.

to you, if ye lay hold

on

it,

= "

Probably renders

ayvofirai.

^ Lit.

'unto a being regulated.'
article

There may have been confusion between
pronoun.

Ot

and

OT

interroga-

tive

qoi, 0: om. N.

CGOI

it^."TeJULI] present,
future,
cf.

cf.

Gr.

N*A*^iD*
Or'n' &c.

FG de
^^
I.

&c.

:

cen^-ep^TeJULI, B
-2^e,

fg vg
Gr.

2^a5CTe]

ABCEL
position
g.
:

18.

rt^-CItKO-r]

cf.

XAB*Dbet«
eC^.Zl]
;

23. 37. 43. 67** 71. 74. 115. 119. al-^syrutr &c.

add

fxov.

itC, B.
iv cf.? Gr.
syi-sch

i^en &c.] BD*FG d e

cf.

?

Gr. ^<A
cf.

BP

17. 37. 73.

Euth &c.

for

"^

2^e]
cf.

Gr. ^^A
al

BDEFGP al^^

it

vg

arm Euth Cyr &c.
eo-jf kcjot, f.

om.

H J,

Gr.

KL

plu &c.

e(^., B)1f-

kcot]
^

eHcy] eojcy, k.
Hunt
1-23
2<j,

26.
2

^^.crtHOT] om. u. eriieT^.vr.] om. e, 0. 4>h i°] om. c^^-i] +on, DFK. e^-eTeno2JI]eTeTertrt^.o^I,J2 26.
present.

exe'Te^^^.rto^eJUL] exeT-eiino^^ejuL, A2*ln
2^e,

icze] +
JULOni,

cj.

T-eTert^.juLo(cji3, E2)iii]

xexenn^.^.preterite.

B future: ^.^"exe^^.JULOnI, CFHJ 26, ijUULOq] om. B. IJULKTl] IJULH'f, T'DGHJLMN.

208

npoc ROPIH0IOTC
6rrq
•>

ox.

xe

nxc
^eit

^.qJULOT e^^pHi
•*

ezen
-j-

nertrto£.i-5-

KA.T^. nIvp^.^H

onro^^

^.qxuo^q
rtivp^.ct)H
-J-

xe nie^ooT
^.qo'Jf
'^

^.nrKocq

o-^o^ xe
K^.x^.

iJLJUL^-^v

^

o-jo^,

on^q

eKHcJ)^.

ix^.

^qofon^^q
c^.naja3i

enii£-j-

JULeneitcuoc ^.qo'co^^q

n^

itcon eTcon-j- ^^-I

exe

noT^^o-ro

o€

^

Ix^. ^.qo'5fort^q ei^-KODJ^oc IX^. ^.qo'¥'o^^q

em-

^.nocToXoc
.J-

THponf-j-

^en^^.e
-j-

2.e jOLjulojoi'

^.qo'yo^^q epoi XHPo-y ijLc{)pH'f xJLmot^e ^ ^.KOK ^U3 v^p ne niKonrxi e^oX -> oTxe
niA.nocT-o>\oc THpoT-j- jt-fejULncy^.
juLo-if-f
^.tt

eeponr^.IC^oxI

epoi

xe ^.nocToXoc
->

-j-

ee^e xe

itc^. -f eKKXHCI^. it-re c^i"
^'^

jbert

onr^JULOT 2^e fixe c^-f •> i"oi juLne-f oi juLiJLneqjULoq-j- onfo^ neq^JULOT exen^HX ^.I6T^ICI e^^oxepuoo-r cgconi eqajo-rix-s- ^.XX^.
|

THpo-y-^ ^.noK -^ •^-f eonejuLHi

2^e

^.rt

^,XX^.

nig^iuioT itxe

" Ixe oTft ^.rtoK iTe nn T-eitg^njoioj AjLu^-ipH-f-jonro^ n^ipK-f ^.^^e^^enr\^-^i- ^^ icxe 2^e nxc
ce^^itJOioj

juLJULoq
-i-

xe ^.q^-a)nq e^oX ^ert
juLJUiort

rtn

eeiLf-tuo-yT

ntjoc o-iort ^^.rtonrort

xco juLiULoc
ilxe

^ert
cyuoni,
I)

enn-onf-j-

xe

^.It^,cx^.cIc

nipeqiULOJo-sfx n^kojooni-^

^

iixen] exert, dekl.
om. c iiJ.
^

itcLj(<57E2)o(oo,T')pn] om.
.
.

it,

l.
l°]

e&pHi]
om.
]'.

K^^l^^.

.

^

^.nfKocq] om.

B.

*

xe

ijLiUL^^r]

position cf.? Gr.

NABDE
i°]

17. 31. 37.
:

Euth Cyr &c.
&c.:

^.qonfO(CJ0,T')n^q
error.

AE

pref.

de syr? XC, UT'

Xeo-JfUDtt^q, B by
ITi>.]
cf.

KH4)^.(H, Aj)]
;ilj)ler

Ke4>^., A2*E,.2

(q*)J2*cO.

Gr.

BD^KLP

syrP-^gb""

Or Cyr dra.
al

^-qonfO(CJO,T0rt^q 2°] om. q, K. feie omu syrschetPt*' arm^"'' aetU Or Cyr

IS]
&c.

cf.

Gr.
®

sabdoklp
((A3,

A-qOTf O

T'ls)-

1
^

CORINTHIANS XV.
unto you
first

3-12.

209

For

I delivered

that which I received,

that Christ died for our sins
^

according to the Scriptures-,

and that he was buried

;

and that he rose in the third
;

day according to the Scri^jtures

^

and he appeared unto
;

Kepha

;

then he appeared to the twelve
(to)

^

afterwards he

appeared

above

five

hundred brethren at once, of these
to

the majority of
^

them abide up

now, but others

fell asleep.

Then he appeared
;

to Jacobos, then he appeared to all
all,
^

the apostles

^

but last of them

as one born out of due

time, he appeared to
all

me

also.

For I

am

the least*
'

among
But in
grace

the

apostles,

being

not worthy to be called

apostle'

because that I persecuted the church of God.
a grace of

^"

God

I

am

that which I
;

am

:

and

his

which
they

is
:

in

me was
I,

not void

but

(<l)

I toiled

more than
is

all

but not

but (^) the grace of God which

with

me.

^^

Whether then I or they,
^^

we
is

proclaim thus, and
proclaimed, that he

thus ye believed.
rose from
a

But

if

Christ

them who

are dead, hoio say some

among

you.

Lit. 'little.'

It^q] om. q,
^.•^f itK.,

E.

2^e
67**
'

.

."^
.

^.noc] om.

K

by injury,

2^e]

cf.

Gr.

N*A*viBD*EFG

BD J.

j^cBDELP al plu &c. ^ e^^^.e] THpo-r] om. Ji*. juLoT^e, A2*, cf. Gr. FG ipi^ct.
onf2^e,

^.TeHKOT"] IX^. l°] cf. Gr. DE Cyr ^tra. IT^- 2°] cf. Gr. ura. ^.qoTon^q 2°] ^.qoTOort^q, T'.
ig'ect it

vg go syrP arm &c.

juin., l.
9

JuLnioT^e]
26.

cf.Or.:

efi-oX] om.

o-jfxe]

H

26.

jULox

(c, L?)]

^° ot£^'teJUL^cy^.] -f iJLn., BGKLMP. ni^., o. juLne-f (Ti, D)oi] jIjl^k e-foi,

EH J. eTeit^Kx]
Ten^KJoicy] hh
pH-f
i°] <^^^\p., E2.
26.
^^

iiT"eri^., T'N.

eqcyoTix]

rtoj., l?.

eg^oxe.] ii^^oTe., m. Db et ^EKLP al cf. ? Gr. J^<=A

eenex«.Ki] riTec^i"] rtc^-f, h. ^^ flH omn^^ Euth Cyr &c. ^ avv f^oi. eTert^., hl: hh e^r^., ej. n^-i-

oTog,
2^e] cm. C.

.

.

.

ita-^-f ] cm.
...

M

:

-^.pexenom.

n^-^-f",
injury.

Xe

ncWC O-JfOn]
cf.

K

by

eKoX ^611
(it

ttH €0.] -It GO., D; position
al.

?fg'quod

resurrexit a mortuis,' item

^eneKItOT]
P

position of.? Gr.

DEF

GKL al pier
VOL.
III.

vg)

arm go &c.

210
^"^

npoc RopmeioTc
2^e juLJULort ^.rt^.c^-^.cIc
-5-

ox.

ICze

itTe nipeqjULCDOYX

n^-cyaoni
2^e juLue
-5-

le onf2^e juLne

ux^

TOJitq

-j-

^*

icze

^^lojioj

TOJitq ^^.p^. qcyonrn- rtxeuenoit fixeneTe«KertA.^i"-5^^ ce^^.xeJUl.ert 2^e on enoi juLAxeope firto-jfx ^^. ^'f'}- xe ^rtepJULeepe ^i. "^-f xe <LqTOT-

nxc

qcgoTiT

noc
^^

nxc->-

4)^.1

exeijLneqxoT rtocq •> icxe
<Ln-j-

^^.p^. nipeqjULooonfT- ^^.^"(J0Of rtonr ^.n-^

ICxe r^-p
juLne

nipeqjuLajoTT"-;- n^.xcjoonfno'if

le

nxc

Tcunq-j-

^Mcxe

2^e

ijLne
-j-

nxc

TU3itq4- o-jfei^XHOT

ne nexenrt^.^i- exi ort TCTertx" n^pKi ^eit rtexertnoKi ^* le ^^.p^^
2.6

^*

ICxe

r\^pRi ^ert

n^-icon^ i}LJUL^TA.xq
Je

*^

^.nep^eXnic enxc-Je^jOTe pcxjJULi ni^eit. 'f rtonr Ttjoitq eKoX ^ert r^H eojuLOJOTX
^'^

Ten6T

itonfrt^.I

eport->
4L

2^e
-j-

nxc

XA.ni.px"
a.
ct)JULO'r
|

itxe HK exi-TertKox-JOT
jUL^
-^

Gni2^K Vi-p e£.oX
ojtAjni-^

^ixen oTpcuAxi
KepojjuLi

e^oX £,ixen

x<Lrti.cxA.cic

rlxe rtipeqjULcoonfx-j-

2"ijL4)pH'f vi.p

exe^eit

^^
(I

Om.

verse,

D^

obs. Gr.

i^*E
0111.

17. 28. 43.

48* 74*

asc-

d3=^''

e

Cyr om.

8t

usque ovk

iariv.

2.e]
^^

H*.
.
.

rtxcnip.] exertip., M.
.

0T2.e] om.
om. 2^e, B.

26.

ICXe 2^e XCJOnq] ^i-pi. q.] ^i-poq., Aj* (i. added

om.

M
O

homeot.

:

above

by Aj*).

qcyo-riX

i°]

T'AiCgEHJNOP
L
al plu

26:

i.{e, FKjqoj.,

L^-BCDfFG

KLM
IX

;

cf.

Gr. ^<'^B

d

e f

vg syr""" arm aeth Cyr &c.

qojOT17. 23.
e<^-c.

2°] i.qcy.,

B: eqcy., c«F.

on]

cf.?

Gr.

j<abd*fgp
aeth Cyr

31. 37. 74.

as"* f g
is

r vgcie f„ (leniid tol (al)

syrsch

arm

Kal.

KG
r=

following
oCi/ (cf.

probably redundant, tlioufrh
et').

On
Gr.

(A2 has

CynXG) may

am

'ergo est

neXGH.]
u/iw»'.

cf.

d ef g vg

Syr"*-:

arm Euth Cyr &c.

Xeit,

BHJ -XeJULX,

A2^ singular,

i-JADbetcFOKLF al pier ^^ Ceni-XeJULGri] -XCJULenoi] om. GMP. nnOTfX]

1

CORINTHIANS XV.

13-23.
dead.
^^

211

that there will not be resurrection of the
if

But

there will not be resurrection of the dead, then neither
:

did Christ rise

^*

but

if

Christ rose not, then our proclaimis

ing
(lit.

is

void,

your faith also

void.

^^

But again we
;

shall

will)

be found false witnesses of God

because

we
dead

witnessed of

God

that he

raised

Christ,

^whom
^^

he raised
the

not, if then the

dead will not

rise.
:

For
if

if

will not
not, your

rise,
ftiith

then Christ rose not
is

" but
in

Christ rose
^^

vain

;

ye

are yet

your
^'•'

sins.

Then

they

But if in this who fell asleep in Christ perished. pitiable more than life only we hoped on Christ, then we are ^^ But now Christ rose from them who are dead, all men. ^^ For since (the) firstfruits of them who fell asleep.
through a

man

(the)

death happened, through
^^

man

also
shall

(the) resurrection of the dead.
(lit.

For as in

Adam we
(lit.

will) all die, thus also in Christ
:

we

shall

will) all

live

^^

each one in his order.
whom.'
f^-f] om. m.

*

Lit, 'this

om. M.
error.

xe^.nep

.

.

.

cj)^.i

exe]

4>^.i 2^e, b« by

JULneqXO'TrtOCq] ijLTIi.qTr.,AE,literany'not yet raised,' ^^ ICXG ^.rt] om. ICXG] +Te, M. but probably by error. + OtT^C, LgT'CFG le] ABD'-EKL 26 D-^L, of. Gr. P 123. ram fu. ^^ ICXe XOOnq] om. H* homeot. 2^e] om, 0. H JMN P. Tie] cf, Gr. B D* d e f g r vg go syr^ch et p c. TTtUnq] om. by error. on] LsT* &c,: OTn, AE by error; cf. Gr. ^<*A3I, syr^ch ob. &c. it^pHI ^Glt] TtABEGMNOP 26 arm"scaeth go Euth Dam kcu ?ri, e^. ^., CD'^FHJKL: ^GH, L-. neT~ertnoS.i] neTenrt., ^^ 2^e] ^« GT^nfenKOT-] -RKOX, BHJ, L? by error.
.
.

.

:

.

.

.

?

:

om.

DrKLMOP,

en^X^]
cf,

position cf.? Gr.
future.

D^KLP
20

al pier syr^tr

arm

aeth&c.

Ten (Ti]

xenn^.fTT, o
Gr.

g^^^ei^f^oT]
67** 71, 177,
i°]

-nKO(a), B*)T", B^HJ;
d e
f

J^ABD*EFGP
eyevero.
^^

6. 17,

g

r

vg arm aetb Euth &c. om.
cf.
?

^IXeit

,^en,

HJ.

Di^etcEFGLP al pier &c. e.&oX 2°] AMO ^ITert 2°] om. O^. 26: + on, L?Tt Szc: +2^e Olt, K: +2^e, F, -- eTre.^ert] om. i)en, p. KepojJULi] TKepuojuLi, A. 22 niOVi-I i°] ABCFHJKO 26, of. Gr. T^X^] ^Kexc, L5.
4)JUL0T]
Gr.

P 2

212

npoc ROPIH0IOTC
nxc
'}-

ox.

oC
...zooK,
^^

CIX^^.pxH
^^.

nr^.

^^.^xc ^ert neqxini
^.qcy^.it'f-j-

-*

ix^.

nixuoK
4)'f

^o^~^.rt

ii-f-JULexoTpo

itxe

oTO^^
->

4)iaL3T

ecycDn ^.qclJ^.^Ka3pq
rti£.ert

ntAJL

D

rtd.pxH ni^en zojUL ni^ert-jonrpo
-^

nejuL
^^

e^oTCI^.
r^.p

uejuL

^^oj-f

epoq iiTeqep-

clJ^.^-eqx^, neqx^.ZI
^^

THpoT -> c^.uecKX

ni^i.e 2^e iix<Lxi qn^-KCJopqq -^ ^.qeepe exe (^juLot ne-5enx^J ni&en
itrteq^X^,'<'x
cTfieztJooT c^.lIecH^- rirteqcr2.X^.nfx->

Gajaon 2^e ^.qaJ^.rtxoc xe a. enx^i m£.ert 6nexoooT ni.q-^ qonron^^ e£.oX xe cLj^.xeit cJ)K

ex^.qepe
2^

enx^^J
^.pecLji.rt

niKert

(5nexcuoT

ni.q-^

ecyuon 2^e

enx^i ni^en
nicijHpi-^

cTftextJooT

n^.q
JjL(^R

Toxe

rieoq ^cjoq

eqe^Tftextuq

eT^-qepe eny^^^l niKen (Thexuoot ^^.q•J ^m^. iixe c^-f riooq ne ^coK ni^en ^ert
oTort niKert-j-

29

GjULJULort

OT

nexoTrt^.A.iq-j- itxeitn
-^

eTCTftoJULC

exert nipeqjULCJooTnr

icxe ^oXtwc nipeqjuttjole

onrx n^-xcjoonrrtoT
6Ta3JULc
^(joit
2^

^.it-^

e^pHi exuooT •> T"enepKTrt2^ineTm

eoKe ov ceepuKeee^e ot ^,^o^ kotkot niKeit
^'^

i"juLCJOoif

X

AJLJULHrti

-J-

oj^.

nexencyo-jfcyo-c
|

LgT^DEGLMNP, cf. Gr. neqX^-VniXUJK] ACD'EG*JL: niXCJOK, L8TtBFG<=HKMN0P. rlT-ecJ)'^ ] AEF* iJLC^'f 'to God,' L^T' XOJUL ftl^eit] cf.? 47. O-JfO^ c{)ia3T] om. OTO^, BCF. &c.
^^*(sed ipse* suppl) Or: +2^6,

JU.^.]

YIT., F*.

^^

m.

:

praem

Traaav,

item

syi-sch.

25
syr*'^''

iteqX<LXl]

cf.

Gr.

AFG
^^

10.17. 31.

73, 93. 120. f g r harl*

go

aeth &c. add avrov.

111^^6

2ie]

ABCEHJ: OTfO^ ni^., DEL: ni^., LeTtGH-^MOP: n^., N for tAvo last cf. Gr. position of verse, cf. Gr. i^'=ABD''et<=FG KLP al oniu^id f g ^g Sec. qft^LKtJOpqq] LsAiCE: -KOOpq, T' &c.
; ;
1-

6X6(001. N)ci)JULOT] itXeci)JULOT, K.

^7 gj^^^f^^

^g^tBDE

1

CORINTHIANS XV.
then they of

34-31.
in
his

213
coming.

Firstfruits
^*

Christ,

Christ

Then cometh the
to

end ivhenever
the

he
if

should

deliver the

kingdom
with
all

God and
until

Father,

he
all

should do
power.
^^

away

rule and all authority and

For he

must reign
feet.
^^

he hath put

all

his

enemies below his
is

But the
^7

last

enemy he
all

will do

away: that

to say

(the) death.

jj^ caused
if

things to
all

be subject below
things were

his feet.

But

he should say that
manifest that

made

subject to him,

it is

(it is

so)
^^

except him

who

caused

all

things to be subject to him,

But

if all

things

should be subject to him, then the be subject to

Son

also himself shall

him who caused
himself

all

things to be subject to

him
2^

;

that

God

may

be

all

things in

all.

Otherwise what will they do

who
are

are baptised for the

dead?

If the dead will not rise at all, then
?
-^^

why

are they

baptised also for them

Why

we

also
it)

in danger

every hour?

^^

I

am

dead daily

(I affirm

by (cy^) your

HJ)X^J

1"]

ABCHJ2*L:

+ V^-p, L^T^ &c.,

cf.

Gr.

2^e] om. C.

ettX^J 2°] rtX-^^ BDEH(2°)J (thus again exc. E). ^^.q] cf. qC^OIt^] TtADEiFHJiNO: Gr. FG f g vg syi soh arm &c. add avr^. 28 gj^_ -tJOn^, L^BCEgGJaK'^LMP. Zeoj^Ten] om. Xe,F*.

X^J i°] rtX^^
deniid syr?
B.

^'

&^^]

cf.

Gr.

^<ADcKLP
cf.

al fere

onin f r vgc'^

IIICgHpl] B &c. uipeqojHpijM. eqe<Tne2°]eq6T^FHcJiC2K^:A.q(C ncyKpi,P:

arm aeth Ath Euth &c.

Kai:

om. B,

Gr.

ertx^J

2°]

itx<^i» DJ-

(Trte 3°] om. Aj.
cf.?Gr.

itooqnejAiE:

cy(Joni
Gr.

itooq ue,LgTtA2&c.;
17

ABD*

arm Euth &c. om.

ra'.

D*de. 2,00^ rtiKenJobs. ^^ GJULJULOn] T^AEG K'MN

OP: AJLJULOH, L?BCDFH JL. OT i°]om.LN. neTOTrt^.] ne exo-rnA-jBNO. icxe] +2^e,CFH*j. eoKeo-r] om. ot, by
error.

C^pHI

(om.H)

6X050^]

cf.

Gr. i^A

BD*EFGKP al^" def gr

:

vg go syrParm OrEuth&c:
pref.

le 'then why,' C.

eXCft nipeqiULtOO-JfTjC. KTIti^meTirt] Kin2^I., T'H

ee.S.e]

KirtXI.,
'

B.
one,'

nonrnoT mKeit] Lgx' &c.: no-roit ni^ert ^^ ClJ^.(e, ABP* by error, Aj tr. jo.1 ^^.

for every

^

L^A) 0.6-

TertCy.J

cf.

Gr. unc. (exc. A)

al

longe plu

it

vg

syr"'''

arm go &c.

214

npoc ROPIH0IOTC
Ihc nertoc-i-

ox.

2^

ICze ^eri otxsLeTpuoxjLi ^en ecJ)ecoc-j- ot ne
jULcwo'jfT

->

^.ii~

onr^e niOHpiort

n^-^HO-r.
^.rt•^•

icxe

nipeq-j-

^^.xcA30'^fnoT

JUL^-pertonrajJUL

OTOg^
zi
^^
. .

nTrencoj

p^cf

v^.p

TenrtA.JULonr

-j-

.,

juLnepccupejuL cy^.pe nic^.xi r^.p ex^ojo-y

-^

K
^';

aJ^»Tx^.Ke
2^

hi^ht

ee^^.rteT

-j-

UJcjoni

epexertpHc

^en

onr juLeeJULHi onro^^ juLnepc^-f

eprto^i-j-

o•^fJULeT^.TcoTert
oT^-I

v^.p

excyon

^ert
2^

^A.rtoi'oit. ^.Ic^.XI
o'jfort

nejuLcoxen
•>

^en onr zc{)io
^.cy

^.XX^.

^^.zoc•^

ze ntoc nipeqjuLJULoq

jULOJonfT n^.xa30Trtonf
nc(JOJUL^.
->

^.•rnKOT 2^e ^ert
nexeKci'f"
->

^^

ni^LT^^HT

rteoK juLnA-qaJit^ .LqajxejULJULO'r

" oto^^

nexeKcii" ^.n neTCKci-f
ec^Hcy-j-

ijLjULoq-i- nicoojUL^. een^-cyajni-j- iteoq

juLJULoq-j-

^.XX^.

o-¥'ni-cJ)pi

xe
-j-

iTe OTConro
i-

ixe
-j-

KeoT^.i

juLnceni

nrtizpcjox

2^

4>i~

2ie

cyA.q-f

ccuju.^.

n^.q

onro^^ cJ)o*rA.i fi)OTf^.i K^.T^. ^pa'f ex^.qo'rtwcy rinixpcox-^ qi" ijLnoifctwjuLi. ncoonr AjLjutm
2^

Ca-p^ ni^ert -> T^.ici.p^ x^.ic^.p^ ^.n xe ^.XX^. onrex c^.p^ juien rixe nipujJULi otcx c^.p^
itxe nixe^itojonf
n^-CnHO-r]
cf.?
I .J.

o-jrex c<Lp^

fixe ni^^.-

Gr.

d8(\(f)ol.

JULjUL^LT]
(E*<--)

h^ABKP al^^r vg go syi-u'^arm "s°aetli Eutb &c. om. BC D FH JL. ^ertn]xc &c.] cf. Gr. iinc.
^- Ai'"sEi'"b

&c. exc.D* de
*

aeth.

^\uy\ and djUl^U-l (om.Ei)
:

ICXG i°] cf. Gr. + 2^.6, B)pIon]TtACHJK'-MP: T'BCHJN. ^-I-f] ei-f, B. nieH(e, Ue., LeBDEFGLN: rtlOHpIOrt, plural; AiEG tr. ^^^1' the wild beast': PL tr. cLJl 'the lions,' PL also OoJll 'I was thrown.' U^^^^^**"]
the Proverbs (the books of Ej om.) the Kings.'

n^e-r,
("111.

b,

ohs.

n^.rtHOT,

ver. 33.
^^ J.

icxe2°] +2^e,

j.
'^
^'i'

xcjlj^"O''-

L)Onf ItOTf] XtAJOTn, A2.

^y^P^]
4)'f

"m- P^.

cy^,-^fx^.K(om. B)e] -x<LKo,
Ji.a'^:

^'

v^.p] JiX^'f v^^p,

v^-p

JULc^-f-,

lie.

ex(oni.ex, K)cyon] -cyoju, H.

1

CORINTHIANS XV.
this

32-39.
in

215
Christ

boast,

my

brethren,
^2

which

I

have

Jesus

our Lord.
ivild

jf

humanly (speaking)
is

I fought
1

with the

head in Ephesos, what
rise,

my

gain

If the

dead will

not
(lit.

let

us eat
^^

and

drink, for to-morrow
:

we

shall

will) die.

Go not
^^

astray

for the evil

words corrupt the

good

hearts.

Be watchful
(it is)
{JL)

righteously,
is

and
:

sin not

;

for

an ignorance of God
in [a] shame.
will the
"^

which
there

in

some

I

spoke to you

But

is

one (who) will say: ^Hoiv
tliey?'
^^

dead rise?

But in what body came which thou
(pron.)

[The]

senseless (man), that

sowest, liveth not

unless

it

die

^"^
:

and that which thou sowest

— the body which
(A.) it is
it,

will be

is

(not, pron.) that

which thou sowest, but

a grain, naked, ivJuther [a] wheat or another of (the) rest
of the seeds
^^
;

but

God
is

giveth

(a)

body to

according as

he wished, and to each of the seeds he giveth their
body.
flesh
^^

own

All flesh

not the same

flesh,

but

(A.)

a different

indeed of the men, a different fl£sh of the beasts, a
flebh

different

of the

birds,

different

that

of

the fishes.

^.IC^.Z^] n^.IC., L* imperfect; cf.Gr.
^^

^*BDEP

al

fere^^Euth &c.XuXJ).

oTfon]

+ oTfoit, c.

P: ^.nit.,
by error.

^-vrtKov] e^n., c*. ijLn^.q(om. E2)tA?it^] XJLneq., Ttj2*MN " eert^-ojconi] en^-ctj., F*. itooq ^.It juL-

n^.xoc]

om. rt^., A2*.

^^

.

.

.

JULOq] om. F
c(JOJUL^.

:

-Re eT., CJ -ST.,
:

DKL

:

.

.

.

JULJULOq + UIM.
onrn^.c{)pi

een^.clJa)^I

'the

body whicii

wiii

be,'

T"e] -2^e,
E2:

BEFL

:

om.

TG, T^H JP.

ITe

(leXG, Ag: 6X6,

12^6, B)] om. c.

ITe
^^

TiA2E2GH*MOP.
cf.?

nizpojx] -xpoz, SiJ^^i"] n^.qi~, P imperfect; position
2°]

o'r2^e, B.

Gr.

KABP

17.

37.

39. 73. 80.

d^scr a]vid f

yg

syr'^"'

Euth &c.

nixpcox] -ox, TtAgEsGMOP. c^.p^ 4°] 2°] om. TtEg. qf] ^.qi", AEFHJKL: TCA-p^, L^TtBCDGMNOP cf. Gr. minusc mu syr^ch C^.p^ 5^] ACEFHJKLO: TC^-p^, L^T'DGMNP. urm Dial. KTeitlXe^.] L^AEgP: pref. :b.e,TtBCDEiFGH JKLMNO, cf. Gr. nixe^ntJLJOTi o-jrex c^.p^ rixe] om. b, cf. Gr. k 37. 47. ks^-haH*om c^.p^6°]ACEFHJKL: XC^-p^, L^TtBDGMNOP; for
ex^-qoTuooj] exeq.,
E,.
^^

b.

^-^.Ic^.px

;

216

npoc ROPmeioTc
X^-i"
->

ox.
ort

onreT o^.rtixe^T

onron o'vccojula.
^K^.£,I•J-j-

rtxe
onr
JUL!!

T'4)e-j-

o*yon otccojula. itxe
jutert

^.XX^.
|

ex

nuooT

itxe
-j-

it^.TcJ)e
^^

o-cex ixudot
ijL4>pH

2^e

itxe

rtA.nK<L^i

oxex ncwoT

onrex uujot ijLnno£,-j- onrex ncoonr iinicioT.
o-jfort

onrcioT
->

neqcjoonr

*^

eqonrox ecio-r ^ert n^.ipu'f on ne i" Kei.n^.cx^.cic
v^-p
o-cx^-ko-j- crt'^.xtJortc

rixe nipeqjUL(JOonfx-jCeci-f juLJULoc
ojuocg

^en
"

^en
o-r-

o'^fJULexA.xx^.Ko
4-

cecii"

julajloc

^ert
-j-

crt^.xa3Itc

^en

onrajonr

cecii" juljuloc

^eit crxcu^
0^
^*

c«A.xcjoftc

^en
-I-

onrzojut

Ceci-f itoTCCJOAJLA. juLiIf'jfXJKort qr\^.xcA3^q itxeoifcajJULA. juLiui^ixiKort

icze o*»ort onrccujUL^.

juJ^ilf-y^iKon

-J-

le

o-rort

onrcaoJUL^.

on JuLnnZixnA-ipHi"-?-

xiKon-^

'^^

^.cc^Ho-jx
nze^.2^^.JUL

po)

on

xe

^.qojuoni

niptwJULi

n^onrix-j-

e^iif-yxK ecojn^-^ ni^^-e 2^e

A.2i^.JUL

o-jfun^
^.n

eqx^.n^o
niajopn-5-

4-

ne ^.XX^ nmn^-xiKon ^.XX^. ni^nrxiKon -^ JULenenccoq
^"^
-j-

nmnXxiKon
C^.p^
&c.
cf.

Gr.

SBDEFG

17. 47. 115. 119 al

de
cf.

(g)

vg°<ld

arm aeth Euth
:

nXem^^-X^-i" ] L^ABCEFH* J,

Gr. Db>-*
cf.

pref.

2^6, T*
17.

DGHcKLMNOP, cf. Gr.
al"^

niXeKx]

position

Gr.

^^ABDEP

d

e

m^^

r

vg syr^ch arm aeth Eutb &c.
pref.

*"

O^fOn

twice] LsT'

AEGMNOP:
ctuiUL^.
2°]

OTO^^
Gr.

L8T'AE:om.B&c.,cf.

twice, BCDFHJKL. 0( + T, Tt)n] nxex4)e] nxenA.X<^e, T'CH JO.

+on, egmp.
A-XXa.] cm. B*.
om.Eg homeot.

nxenK^-^^i] nxen^.nK^.2>i,
nOJO-if] cf)a30nf, F.

T'CHJO.
*^

2.6 ..
^^

.

ncOOT
f

i°]

"i^e]

JULCn, C K om. H JO.
:

4>pK

(e, E2)]
cf.

LsT'AEGMNOP:
Sec.

nipH,
O^f

BCDFHJKL.

OTeX 2°]

m^'' r vg
:

om. copulam.
Sec, B.

homeot.

itxeni

eX 3°]

JULnUO^, OnfexncJOO-r] om. Eg cf. am harl arm &e. om. kgL

nnicio-c] nxecio-jf,

B.
.

onrcio-jf]

acfhjl:

cio-jt,

lbT'B

DEGKMoNOP.

v^.p

.

.

^en]

om. A2*.

ecionr] eneqcionr

1
*"

CORINTHIANS XV.

40-46.

217

There

is
;

also a body of (the) heaven, there is a body of

(the) earth

but (^) different indeed
(the)

is

(the)
is

glory of the glory of

things

of

heaven,

but
*^

different

(the)

the things of (the) earth.
SUE, different
is

Different is (the) glory of (the)

(the) glory of the
;

moon,

different is (the)

glory of the stars
in its glory.
It
is
;

for there is a star differing

from

(e) star

^^

Thus
in
is

also is the resurrection of the dead.
;

sovs^n
'^'^

a corruption

it

will

rise
;

in

an ineorrise

ruption

it

sown sown
in

in

a

dishonour
;

it

will

in

a

glory

;

it

is
^*

a feebleness
is

it
;

will

rise

in

a

power.
will rise.

A

psychic body

sown
body,

a spiritual body

If there is
^^

a 2^sychic

then there
:

is

also

a spiritual body.
the
first

It

man became

a living
^'^

was written indeed also thus 'Adam But the last Adam (is) soul.'
But
(A.)

a life-giving spirit.

the spiritucd

is

not the

first,

'from his

star,'

0.

^^

qj^] ^^^

CDFKL.
:

Hs]

om. B.

cn^.-

^^^O-ifXaJ^] TOJItc] ce^^.^-a)ItC,A2*(I°3°)H(thrice)L(2°3°). AE O-Jf JULeTZCr, M)CuA, L^T^ &c. om. CT, BO. CrXOAx] ^* il^TX^KOn] -^l., AjL il^'ifX^'^-^ om. OT, J]. ilxeOT(om. O-r, Tt)C(JOJUL^.] KO-VCtWAXA., P. Ej. '^'^X'^J^v
:

:

^

JULUnZxiKOrt i°] Ort JULun^-TIKOC (C, H thus 45, 46), HJiICXe] cf. Gr. ^^ABCD*FG ICXe ^rt^.^-IKO^] om. N homeot.
. . .

6. 10?

17.31. 39. 67** 73.80. 93. def g vg

arm aeth"t^&c.

Onf CtX3.M.^- 3°]

AEFiom.O-Jf, LsTt&c.

CifCCJOJULi. 4°]
&c.

AEF: om-OT,
it

LsT*;
.

cf.

Gr.

KL al pier syr^'^ aeth"*"^ CDEFG 6. 10? 17. 31.
om.

On] L^TtABDEGLMP,
80.

cf

?

Gr.

SAB

39. 67** 73.

93.

vg arm &c. tanv koI:
cf.

CFHJKO.
al pier

^^

Ort]

O-Jflt, T'.

nipUJiULl]

EFGLP

d

e f

g

m

vg syr""- arm aeth Euth &c.

^iACD et{T,V)'
Gr.

iJ^TX^]

BCFHJK. Ei"^? aJuil^;.ft- 'the book of the ni^^.e] CCtJOrt^] T'AiBFGMN -Ott.^, Ls &c. creation.' n^., P. ^.2.A-JUl] TtAD*EG*HJ2LMN: il^2i^.JL«., L^BCD" FG«JiKOP. onfujt^] e-jfiT., dl: eonrn., bcfhj. eqT^.«^^ uH^lTIKOn i°] -KOC, H Ji: -KtWC, Jg. ^o] ^.qX., BHO. iI^-CXO"' F(OC)P: + UG, K., B LMN: •vI^TXIKOn] -tl^TXH 2°] -KOC, (H)Ji: -KtUC, Jg: LeT'DFGKLMNOP. UH^-XIKOK
eovilr.,
:

+ ue,

DH.

218
*'

nPOC ROPIHGIOTC
ITiptojuLi

OX.

it^onrix
^IJUL^-2^fi

e^oX ^en
-^

nK^-^^i

K^-^i
^^

'>

iipa5JULi efi.oX

ne ilpeAJLil^eit T(^e ne ->
rtiKe-

ixc^pH-f- ijLnipeju.riKA.^,1
*3

n^-ipH-f ort

peJui.rtK^.2^i->

onro^^ ijLci)pHi- ijLnipejULijLcl)e-j-J-

n^-ipH-f

oit

rtiKepejULjuLc{)e

onrog,

JULc^pH'f
->

ex^.rtepc{)opm

rxT^iKtJon

juLnipejuLrtK^.^!

jut^.pertep4>opm n.-f^iKuoit vrre nipejuLjuLcJ)e

-j-

ROX.
TT

50

<j>^j

2^g

-fxoj

iJLJULoq

rt<LcrtHOT
A.rt

xe c^-p^

^^^

crtoq

cen^.epKXHponojuLm
(^"f
->

ri'fjULeTO'jfpo

iixe
^.n

ofKe nx^.Ko qn^.epKXHponouLm
|

iii" JULeT-^,xx^.Ko.

" ^jHune

o-vjUL-ycxHpiort

ne-f xco
JULert
^^

ixJULoq
A.rt-j-

n(jo-

xert-j- TertK^enKox ojoKxen 2^e XHpoT

THpoT

ce^^.i-j-

^en
•>•

onrcoTconr

^en
ece-

onfpiKi ijLK^.X

^ert "f^^-e ric^.Xmrroc
oiro^

JULonf-f ^^-p rixe-f c^.Xnir^

[tipeqjuLUj-

crx
c^^.I

enfeTcooifnov enrol ii^>.xx^.Ko-^ oto^, ^^ 4Lnon ^U3n cen^.ajofi.xeri -> v^.p ivre

^^^

iixeq'f^iuoxq rli"JULex^.TTA-Ko.^ 0V02; 4>^i eert^^AAOT riTeq-f^KJOTq
ee^^.^-^.Ko
-5-

it-f JULex^.xJULOT ->
^^

8>ox^.ri

2^e

4LpecLj^.n
-J-

cj)^.i

eert^.Ju.0T i^^iuoxq

it-f-JULex^-OJULOT
''^

Toxe

eqecyconi

nxenicz.zi

RipcjojULi ri^,]

ni^o-rix
Ag.

iipajxjLi, l.

ne
:

i°] om. Ej*.
of.

npejuL.] ilxepejuL.,

l]+2^e, cfhj.

rtpcojULi]
&c. om.

Gr.
T*,

?<*BCD*EFG
cf.

17.

67**

defg vgaethai-m™s Ath
al

+

nOC,
^^

S'=AD^'et«KLP nipeJUL] rirtlpeJUL,
Gr.

pier

ami syr"^ go Euth &c.
^^

JJl-

B.
,

JULc^pK-f]

LBTtAEGMNOP:

K^.^"^.(onl.

EHJ:

t^., b) ci)pH'f bcdfiijkl. T£,iKU3n juL] ac (T, B)2^IKtJ0It n.Te, L^T'BDFGKLMNOP. JtX^.-f
+Ott,
it

pertep4).]LgT'ADGLMP:

BEFUJNO:

+Onf H, CK;
(fyopfcrojfjLfv
;

cf.

Gr.

NACDEFGKLP
(OTf rt)
cf.

al

louge plu

vg go Euth &c.

for

Olt

Gr.

BDEi°FGHKLMNOP

-fCT, LDHL)g,I(-y, P)KCO(0, E2)n rtTC] L^TA ^° 2^e] cf. Gr. KA T^,- JUL, CEgJ.
:

1

CORINTHIANS XV.
;

47-54.
*'^

219

but

(4L)

the 'psychic

after it the spiritual.

The

first
is

man
from

is

from (the) earth, one of earth: the second
heaven.
^^
:

man

(the)

^^

As the one
as

of earth,

thus also the
thus
also

ones of

earth

and

the

one of heaven,

the ones of heaven.

And

as

we

hore

(the)

image of the
and blood

one of earth,
^^

let

us hear the image of the one of heaven.

But

this I say,

my

brethren, that flesh

will

not inherit the kingdom of
tion
to

God

;

neither will (the) corrup^^

inherit
:

the
shall

incorruption.
(lit.

Lo, a

mystery

I

say

you

we

will) not all fall asleep indeed,

but

we

shall

(lit.

will)

all

be changed,
(lit.

^-

in

a moment, in a
for
;

twinkling of eye,

at

in)

the

last

trumpet:

the

trumj)et shall call, and the dead shall rise incorruptible

and

we

also shall

(lit.

will)

be changed.

^^

For

this
;

which

will cor-

rupt must be clothed with the incorruption
will die be clothed with the immortality.
this

and
^*

this

which

But ivhenever

which will

die should be clothed with the immortality.

BC
A.n
&c.:

KL P
i°]

al

omnvid

f

g &c.

cert^.epKX.]

cf.

Gr.

FG

42. f

g &c.

om.

A

by

error.

Onf2^e]
by
error

OVO^,
;

J./.
cf.

qn^.epKX.] L^T'
Gr.

Ceit<Lep.,

A

plural

for future

C*D*rG
tr.

d e fg

vg
(«,

syr'^t"^

Euth &c.

^^

^Hune]

+ ic,

A^HJ.
pier

^-enn^.e^-

BEJ)KOT-] Tert^^.^"^.KO
JUien]
&o.
cf.

'we shall be destroyed,'
al

^j^

'die,'

D.
&c.

Gr.

SAC^D<=EFGKLP

fg vg syrP Euth Cyr

^.rt] position cf.? Gr.

BD''v'etcEKLP
^^

al fere

omn

syr^f aethPP

go

cen^.cyo^(n, E2)Ten]
2^e] om.
K.

^-ert^^.aJo^T'en,
i" ^^.e]
-A.K,

chj

reflexive?.

B^DJaMN.

C^.X^IV^Oc] LeTtAEGMNOP:
.

C^.XUIT^,

BCDFHJKL.

eTeXtUOnf ftOT] e(om.K0)CeJULO'V'f .. rtlVX] om. C homeot. LBTtAEGMNOP: Cen<LT., BCDFHJKL ^veak future. ttJO^^^ f^'fjULeT. xen] a5om"en, e. flxeq] om. p* homeot.
.

.

om.

riTeq, L; for article cf. Gr. I Meth. -f JULeT^-TJULOT] TU ^^ ^OX^LIt D E G H* J2 -.LOJULO'r, L? &c. for article cf. Meth. 2^e] cf. Gr. i<*C*IM 64. 71. vg aeth^t^ go &c. oni. to (l)6apT6v toCto
:
;

evdvcrriTai afpdaptriav Kai

:

E2 has

'this corruptible

must put on incorruption,
this

and

this

moiial must

jnit

on iucorruption, and

mortal must put on
L,
cf.

immortality.'

^OXd.n

2^6

..

.

'fJULeX^-eJULOY] om.

Gr.

220

nPOC KOPIHGIOTC
^^

OX.

exc^KonfT- •> xe ^.tcjojulk ix'-^AXof enf6po.jA.qea3K neK6po c{)julot ^.cGuon: xeKcoirpi
(^jifLOt
->
^'^

Tco-rpi r^-p ijL4)juL0T
-J-

4>ito£.i

ne-j-

TXOJUL
ira

2^e ijL<^noE.i 2^6
iJLci)^-

4)rtojULoc ne-i4)^.I

" n^JULOT
n^.rt-j^^

cyun-^

exi"
ikc

ijLUi<5po

nxc*J^ojcTe itA-cnKOT juLiULertp^.'f cgconi epexeitT^-xpHOTX epexeitoi n^.xKiJUL epexertoi n^o-yo ^ert ni^cuK rixe noc-^ itcHo-r ni^ert
epeTerteJULi

eKoX

^^^'^^^

nenoc

xe nexen^ici •> qajonnx

^.rt

^ert

RR.
7r/3

Go^e

niccop

2^e

ex^-qajtwni

ee^e

^I^.^Ioc

ijLc{)pH'f

exA.IO'c^.^c^.^rtI rirtieKKXHciA.
-J-

nxeT^

^^.X^.^"I^.
c{)0'ifA.i

^.pioTi ^toxert juLn^-ipni"
-^

K^.T^.
^IOT^.I
|

rl^Ic^.K^^.^-ott

JUL^>pe nioT^.i

JULO

JuLjULOJxert

x^

itToxq eq^^ioTi e^onrrt

jul4)H

exe
^

neqjuLOJix n^-ctoonrxert
^.Ic^^^.r^I

it^axq-s- ^irt^.
cycjoni
-j-

JULHnuoc
ecyton

xoxe
-i-

iixe ^^^rtosn

2^e

^.IaJA.^I

JUL^.^m juLJULtJDOY

^^-I

hh exexenn^.ep2^oKieieoTopnoT eJS.oX ^ixert

^A-rtenicxoXH -^ e6T ijLnexert^^JULox eiXnijL'j* ecuojn 2^e eni^uo^ iJL^aJ^. eepioje ^oj-i- e^ejULocyi

nejULHi

-^

^

eiei

2^e
-j-

^^.pcjoxen

eojcjun

^.Ic^J^.rtcert

oJUL^.Ke^ort^^.

eJUL^-Ke2^onI^. ^^.p•5-

FG f g; for article cf. Gr. i^AI 17. r^iv adau. -f ^lUOXq Jt-fjULeX^.e(X, IIJ2) JULOt] oni. M homeot. D^'B ICJDCIH Ai>"?Ei°»g bjy:
:

'

'Uziya.'

eqecytwni rixeni] om. cyUOni iixeni, Ai by
-OJULK,
. .
:

error

:

^.-VCOJULK] T'ABDEMN: -ilzen, BNO. ^^ ^.qetJOn] + OTn, T'GMP 6pO +Jjl, L.
cf.

L? &c.
order

.

COnrpl]
Gr.
:

Gr.

i<*BCIM
:

17. 71.

vg arm^oh

aeth"-"

Did Euth &c.
twice,
cf.

^.CeOOn]

LkT' &c.

A-qetJOrt,
f

a
.

by

error.

4)JULOt]

^<*BCDE

FGI
cf.

39. 67** d e

g vg aeth^o &c.
T*)
.

V^.p] om. H*

2^6, B<:DFL,

Gr.

ne(Xe,

.

ne]

cf.

syr,

Gr.

A

pref. (crnv before ifiaprla.

i^e] om. OP.

ijLc{)no£.l] + ne, H.

Ji-^k

j^I 'the end

(of the

1

CORINTHIANS XV. 55— XVL
is
^^

5.

221
'
:

then shall come to pass the word which

written

(The)

death was swallowed up unto a victory.'
victory, (the)
'"^

Where was thy
(the)

death

?

Where was thy
death
^'^

sting,
;

death

I

For

(the) sting of (the)

is

(the) sin

but (the) power
to God,

of (the) sin is (the) law.
[this]

But thanks be given

who

giveth the victory to us through our Lord Jesus

Christ.
fast,

^^

Wherefore,

my

brethren
in

beloved,

be
of

ye
the
in

sted-

immoveable,

abounding
that

the
is

work
not

Lord
the

always,

knowing

your

toil

void

Lord.

XVL

But concerning the collection which was made con-

cerning the saints, as I
Galatia, do ye also thus.

commanded
^

the churches of (the)
of the sabbaths let
(lit.

Every

first

each one of you lay by him, treasuring
according as
(lit.

throwing in)
(lit.

that in which) his

way

will prosper

be

straightened), lest by

any

'means, should I come, then should

be countings up.
api^rove, I shall

^

But

if I

should come, them of
letters to

whom
me

ye

send these through
but
if

take your grace
to cause

to Jerusalem

:

*

the

work

is

worthy
^

to
to

go

also,
if

they shall walk with me.
I

But

I shall
;

come

you,

should

pass

by

(the)

Macedonia

for

I shall

lection).'

"
sixth

n^^JULOT"] UI^.,
of Pentecost.'

L^g'the

Sunday

^^paigj^^g BE2GHJMO. ^OJCTg] -2^6, AEF. JUL-

juLertp<L(H,
JUL, L.
^

MN)'f ] n^.JULenp.,

cj.

qojOTIT"] eqcy.,
om.
«fec.

GMP

:

riqcij.,

ni^^ooK itTe] ng^uoK L double negative.

filtieKfcX.]

LsTtAEGMNOP:
Aj.
go.
^

^Gltni.,
cf.

BCDFHJKL.

TVA.X.]
pier

T,
arm
A./.

it(rlxe, F)rtIC^.^.]
2°]

Euth

niOT^-I
CJUn]
tJ0£.,

om. M.

Gr. J<<=KLM al JULJULODXeit] om.

CJ.

^.iaj^.«l] ^.qClJ., T' by

error.

TOXe] JULHUOXe,

Aj

JULKTOTe,
cm. e,
Al.

=^^^.rten.] om. ^^.rt, b*.

FN: ^tJOII, D: ^03^., BK. ^ eni^o?^] l?adeflnoP:
ejmn., t'gn,
^

T'BCGHJKM.
D
by error
:

JuL^c^J^.]

e-reAjLooji] gtjul., h.
om. eojOOn,

eojtjon

^.IClJ^.rt,

FK.

eepi] epi, ^icy^.n] ecl^^.^ eJUL^.K(0, E i°)e(V, Jg)obs.Gr.FS'^ 37.
/iax. Se.

2iO«Ii.]-tJ0ni^.

twice,

CKP.

^^.p] om.Ei*2;

222

npoc ROPmeioTc
OHrtoT-i- le rtx^-epi~c^p(jo
-^

ox.

&ii^^ iteu^Teit rtTe-

Tenxc^oi
v^-p
^.tt

eniJUL^.
ert^-T

e^f n^.aje

epoq

->

"^

-f ofcocy

4)juLt«ix
OHrto-jf
^

->

^i -f ep£,eXnic ^^.p eepxpoi^oc ^i-xert ectjojn ^.pecy^.« rot oT^.^c^.2^ni ->
'frto-r-j-

epaoxen

eiy^R

'f n^-cycuni

^en

e4>ecoc

oj^. -f nertTHKocxH-jitpo'
*^

^y

^

dX^ofuon ^^-p hki
^.peaj^.n

itxeonrnicy-f

eqep^^tu^
eajoju 2^e

nejuL oTJULHcy n^.nxiKiiULeitoc

^"

TiJULoeeoc i A.rt^.T ^m^. nxeqi ni^coE. v^.p itxe ^^.puoTert i-TCTne ^o'f noc nexeqep^cjuK epoq ixn^pni" ^uo ^^ijL-j-

nenope ^Xi otk
o-jf^ipanK-^ &ir^^
12

cyocyq-^ JUL^.'fc{)oq

2ie

^en

nxeqi ^^.poi

-j-

-f coaxc v^.p

-nh

e^oX ^i-xojq rtejUL iticnKOT-i0ei^e ^.^oXXa3 2^e nicoit ^.I'f^o epoq

eJUL^,cgaJ
-j-

^in^
eqei...,

fiTeqi ^^^^P^T^rt neju. nicrtHo-c

oyo^^
rixeqi

ui-riTuoc
-frtoT-^

ne
eqei

c^otuooj
|

^.it

ne-j-

^m^.

2^e

^^pcoxert

^.qc^J^.rtzeJU^.

r
'=^

TeTKepiA--^Pojic
o-ifrt-^

cJ)rt<L2ji~

onfo^ o^i ep^-Tert ohhot ^ert (^o ixjuiajxen onro^ xejuLnoJUL-f

-j-

^

le n.T^.ep.]
L.
"^

cf.

Gr. B:\r 3. 116. syisch Cln- om. Kai

T"cl)Ol]

epcj)01,

a^e] L?Ai(om.

e)BDEFGKLMNP:

+ HHI, T'AgC

HJO.
tive.

i" (oni. 0)OnfUL3aj] AEi%: h'f., L^T^ &c. double nega-

^.rt(oin. ^.rt, e^*)

T"en
TtGM.
(exc.

^.^, T'CM(n^.it)NOP.

en^-T epcoxert] tis. ert^-T epoj-fnoT] -foYnoT, L: +2^e,
ei^I,
CII.T.

eiXH

2>l]

&tA3C

T^Lp]

cf.

Gr. unc.

KL) al-" it vg go syi-sch Eutli &c. epXPOI^Oc] \^_2*'P^i''2eojuon] cf. Gr.: +^^-p, chj. epo*r(eT, ii)XP-j l-'T' &c.
^

-f n<LcyC0UI (om. E2)]
vff
^'^•c.

ABGMO:

+ 2^e,

LsTfCDEFH.TKLNP;

cf. it

'permanolm.'

(i",J)KO(U0,.T

CTH, HJ:

-f UeitTHKO (03, P) CTH] nGm"!^ r(ver.l2) J,K'tlie tbird om.i", BF*.

Sunday

of Bfibab.'

FKL.

eq(q, B: .^q, DCp^UoK] pref. OTO^, BD onfJULHOjjLs'PAii-aBDEFGLMXOP: onrnicyf CIIJK.
,

1

CORmTHIANS
by
(the) I

XVI. 6-13.
^

223
I

(lit.

will)

pass

Macedonia.

But perchance

might (itX^L) stay with you, or
winter, that ye (pron.)
I

might (fix^) spend the

may
^

escort
I

me
to

to the place to
see

which

shall

(lit.

will) go,
;

For

wish not to

you now,

being on (the) road
if

for I hope
^ ^

spend time with you,
shall
(lit.

the Lord

should command.

I

will)

be

in

Ephesos until the Pentecoste.

For a great door

effectual
^^

was opened
if

to me,

and (there

are)

many

adversaries,

But
you
as

Timotheos should come, see that he
for
^^

may come
:

to

without fear;
also I (do).

the

work

of the

Lord he worketh,

Let no one then despise him

but escort
for I expect

him

in

[a]

peace that he

may come
^^

to

me

:

him with the brethren.
brother, I besought
to

g^^ concerning Apollo the

him very much that he might come
:

you with the brethren
should come
(the)
;

and
;

it

is

not at all (the) wish
if

that he

noW

but he shall come to you
^^

he should find

ojyportunity.

Watch,

then,

and

stand in (the) faith

master yourselves, and take courage.

D*)xiKiJULerioc] ^rt2^i., A2EJL: ^.nxiKnfjuL., b^. Gr.: V^-p, CH J. ^.peCl^^.It l] trs. ^,pettj^.ni T., T' by error: om. I, A2*E2M by error. ^Ilti,] O^fn, CJ. ^.TCTRe]
^.rt(om.
^"

7^e]

ef.

.

.

.

CHJ: pref. n, K. ni^^tJoE. ttTe] L^TtAEGMNOP U^. ... JUL, BCDFHJKL. HexeCA., Tt)qep.] LgXtABDEi". FL: neeT-e(^., CJK)qep., chjkno: nexep., gmp exeqep., Ej*. iJL^^.pK'f] iJLTI^,Ip., BE2LMNO by error
^.(^^e,
. .

.

^^

2ve]

om.

B.

e^oX]

om.

c

J.

.^^.xojq]

-oq,

T*

^2

^.noXXuo]
Sec]

-O,
cf.

^^t&O
aeth arm

CLN: pref. c^^.1 'this,' H*. 2^6 i°] Gr. hJ^ABCDcKLMF al omn^i am
tjjXS)

om.

GH^JM
L?T'&c.
47* add
error
;

harl** syr^f

Or

Eutli &c. om.
cf.

Ifxh on.

RG

i^]

AE

:

ItG,

c{)OnfCOC[j]
e^ov.
cf.

Gr. exc. 47*:

+
:

JULnOC, T^GMPc,
ecijCOn

obs. Gr.

^i.pa5Xen] AiE

^^.pOJXen,

A2 by

Gr.

M

Trpos

vfxas:

om. LeT' &c.

^.qaJ^,n]
:

AE

:

pref.

ectJUJIT,

^^ o-yo^ xenfKepiA.] i"eT., btt.t om. X, r. CifO^^ XCXJi] LsT^ATEGM 0^1] om. O-JfO^, HJR, cf. Gr. NOP, cf. Gr. ADE 46. 109. f vg syrsch aeth &c. om. OTO^;, BDFH JKLE, cf. Gr. ^^BCFGKLPal pier d e g r syrP go Euth &c.

L^T* &c.

:

224

npoc ROPIH0IOTC
o-jf ^.v^.^K -^

ox.

^^'ft&o o-yn epuoTen
•>
-J-

itencrtHonr

-j-

neju. cJ)opTCTencajo-rrt juinHi rtcxec{)^.it^. xe T"A.pXH n.T"e -f^.^^^^ Te-^ TOTtt^.T'oc
onro^,

^-To^-cyoT

e')f2^I^.KonI^.

ri^I^.^Ioc•>

*^^m^. riecoTert g^uoxeit itxeT"en6lieza3Tert
nrt^-io-jfort

juLnA-ipui"

-5-

neJUL

onfoit

itiB.eit'5-

exoi
itejUL

iicijc{)Hp

ripeqep^coK

o-yo^^

ex^oci ->
-j-

^"'fp^.ajI

2^e

exen

TnA-po-rci^.
-J-

itcT-e<^A.rt^.

c^opTOTrt^-xoc rtejuL ^.x^i^oc-j- xe ^^ ^.-y^'juLTort n^-i ^.YxeKpcoq-^ nexen6po^
-^

v^-p JuLn^LrTitZ nejuL cJ)C0Teri
oTit juLn^-ipui"
^^
4-

co-yen rt^.ioTort

Cecymi
cecymi

eptwxert itxenieKKXHci<L itxe

'f^.cI^.•^•

epojxert

ejUL^-ojoo

^eit

noc

itxe<L-

K-rX^-^ nejuL

npicK^.

nejUL 'feK]<XHCI^.

itxe

Cecymi epcoTert itxerticrtHOT THpo-y eortejuLHi o-rcj)! itnexeitepnoT ^eit ^.pI^.c^^.^ecee ^^ ^^.^.c^^wCJULoc ^eit t^-xix > ecoT^-^ •>
-j-

^.rtoK

^^.'JfXoc

-j-

^^

4>h

e-renqjULei

juLnenoc
-j-

iKc

nxc

^rt
-j-

JUL^.peqcLJa)^I

rioT^.rt^.eeJUL^.

JUL^.p^,^«Le^.

1^ exem-(jo(o, AiTtP)Teit] 2>^-^] P^'^f- oTo^, DTK L. ^^ oTncom. m)] 2^e, dklr, cf. Gr. exexewToxert, Ag.

(exc. ^<*Ds'• * &c.) al pier

it

vg

syr"*'^

&c.

:

om. Ag* II J,
:

cf.

Gr.

S* D^^*

7

1

go arm

aeth"t^

cJ)^.(o^l.

H)It^.]

CXGrtertCnHOT] LsAE ^^.CrtHO•r, T^ &c. Le'PABro {Z, 2° over erasure of two letters) &c.
cf.

IteJULC^OpXOTrti.XOc]
&c.

Gr.

N<=DE

al fere^*^

de

am

fu

liarl

arm

iixe-f.]

it-f.,

BFHJPE.
cf.

^^{e,E2Y)X.^^\^^']^>.CK^^>^'^

Ei*L:

^.CI^., K (tr. Lj>1 L'^T'BDFGHLMNOP;

'Achayya').
Gr.

Xe] EjJ: 2^6, AT Eg: lie, ^<ABC-KLMP al pier r &c. tarcv
:

:

Gt^.] om. R. cf. Gr. C*viDEFG defg vg arm ttaiv eoir2^., rnjR. ^j^-rtovon, jr. n^io'*o(om.K)n] itpeqep] om. peq, J. ^^ f^{n, B)opx.] cf. Gr. nabcde
ne, K,
i*'

1
^^

CORINTHIA]NS XVI.
are

14-22.

225
[a]
love.

Let

all

works which

yours

be

done in
(the)

^^

I beseech you, then, our brethren

ye know

house of

Stephana and Phortounatos, that

it is (the)

heginning of [the]

Achaia, and they ordained themselves to a ministry of the
saints,

^^

that ye also be

subject to such,

and every one
I rejoice over

who
(the)

is

a fellow worker and
of

who

toileth.

^^

But

coming

Stephana and Phortounatos and Achaikos,
filled

because your deficiency these

up.

^^

For they rested
^^

my

spirit

and yours

:

know,

then, such (persons).

The

churches of [the] Asia salute you.

Akula and Priska

salute

you very much
^'^

in the Lord,

with the church of their house.

All the brethren

who

are with
^^

me

salute you.

Salute

one another in an holy kiss.
I Paul.
^^

My

salutation in

my

hand,

He who

loveth not our Lord Jesus Christ, let

FGL

17. 36. 37. 47.
17. 37.

esc^-

def

g

r vf?.

GMP
K
;

80 TO lueTepov.
al

rt^.I] trs.

nexeit] cf.? Gn BGDEF ^.TXCKptWq itxeit^-i,
olroi.
^*

BCKLP LsTtrGN. ejULTOn,
cf.

Gr.

^<

omu^id Euth &c.
Onrrt] om. E2JR.

JULXOrt]

JULn^.l] SJl^I..\, Eg.

19

rtieKK(om. Ei*)X.]
2°]
cf.

iteKKX., A2E1*:
al pier

-feKKX.,
rell

JE.

ce-

cymi

Gr.

BFGLM
cf.?

d ef g

r

vg

Euth &c.

aaivdCovTai.

eJUL^-Cy(J0] position

Gr.

M

17. 74. asc'^
:

aim.

^.K'«'X^.]

L'Ai*r

EGMP, cf. Gr. F 17. ut Latini 'Aquila' ^KtXX^., TtAi'-gB DFJi-^aK np(om. E2) ICK^.] L^AiBTDEFG LNOK: m^-K-^rXX^., H.
KMO,
A2:
IlpICK^-X.^., cf. Gr. i^BMP 17 r am demid harl arm go Pelag npi(T, L)CKtXX^., JLR: npICKlXX^-, H, cf. Gr. ACD EFGKL al pier vg^'e fu tol syr"*^ aeth &c. RpICKlX^,, T'P, cf. "^ n^.^.cn.] uiA.cn., M. 2" oy4>i] om. OT, Aj. Euth.
: :

^-

qJULei ijL] om. ix,
add

L.

nenOC] AE,
nOC, LsT*
&c.,

cf. cf.

Gr.

KP

al=^" vg<=i«

demid
17. 73.

syrsch aeth^f &c.
74. r

ntxav.

Gr.

i<*ABC*M
cf.

Euth Cyr &c.

IHC

nx^] LgT'ArEGMNOP,
:

Gr.

S^C^D

EFGKLP al pier defg vg syr"*-^ go &c. om. BD(tr. has)FHJKL ^rt-^^eAA.A.] (tr.om.)R, cf.Gr. i<*ABC*M 17.73. 74. r Euth Cyr Chr.
cf.

Gr.

:

^.rtee., A2: A.nA.(e, J2)0HJULA.,
JUtA.pA.(e, N)rtA.eA.]
:

JR

:

A-UA-OAXA., B by

error.

of the Lord'

Ai^i

Ei^^i
:

'

P

tr. t_j^l

AHKL ^J\ J^to the coming U Si 'the Lord has come': G™s jU b,
tr.

^

'our Lord

Avill

come'

D

tr.

^Jk\ c^~o \iX^ U.

J5

*

our Lord Jesus Christ

YOL.

III.

Q

226
2^

npoc RopmeioTc
n^^JULOT juLnenoc
^.v^.^H
A-JULHIt
'JI

ox.
-^

mc

xi^qc

nejuiuoxert

t^.-

rtejuLuoxeit

XHpoY-^ ^ert n]xc mc

n

npoc Kopmoionfc T ^.Tc^HTc ^eit

e4>ecoc

has come'
i_^l

:

Eigl" JULa3p^>.rteOO ^b^Jl ^jUo l^ii^j
this

j\i^
^^

ilfliill

sj.4j

^1

aucl

word

is

Syriac,
*
:

and

its

foiin in

the Sj'iiac tongue

moranetho," came the Lord"
ni£^.,
vgcie fu

N tr. IjlilU 'maranata.'
cf.

TI^JULOTJ
al pier

BAsFMO.
demid harl
Gr.

nxc]
syr"'''
fiov.

Gr.

N^AC DEFGKLMP
^^
cf.

d

e

g

r

arm aeth Euth &c.
^.JULHtt]
Gr.

T^-<LV.] T^-V.,
al pier

Jg,

cf. ?

A

73 cm.
syr"'''

^<ACDEKLP
cf.

d

e

vgtie ani

demid

arm aeth go &o.: om. H* JR,

Gr.

BFM

17. f g r

fu tol alia.chm

Euth Ambrst.

.Subscription.

KpOC KOpIKO

(

+ OC, JJ

Ji

^>.yC^R'TC

(^HOTT, H) ^en 'it was written in' ecJ>eCOC, IIJR: UpOC KOpmei (om. El) OY C T. (om. GM) ^.VC^HXC ^Gft €^6+ ce, Ai)coc e^oX ^ixen. 'through' ere (a., M)<:^A.rt^.
(

IteJUL

^-X^JKOC, AiTDEiGM-^g: npOC KOpIftOIOTC
.^eit ec^ecoc z.'ronfopnc

^.'«'C'it

^HTc
sent by'

e^oX ilxen
Ji

was

TiJULooeoc nejUL cTe<^^.n^. nejuL A-x^^koc,
'the end'

F: nZCJOK

UpOC KOpiItOIOC
cTrect)^.rti.

A-^fC^KXC

^eU

e4>ecoc eE-oX ^ixert
Z.CXUOK

nejuL -lx^^ikoc, O:

eKoX ilxe'fenicxoXH

il^oTii"

nxe Kopm-

1

CORINTHIANS
Maran

XVI.
atha.
^^

23, 24.
^^

227

him be an anathema.
in Christ Jesus,

(The) grace of

our Lord Jesus Christ with you.

My

love

with you

all

Amen.
1,

To Corinthians
through

it

was written
and

in

Ephesos

Stephana

Achaikos.

Stichoi 160, Chapters 22.

eOC ^ert OT^ipHItK
was finished
in

itXec^

(sic)

'the first epistle of Corinth
cf.

peace of God,' K.

For Ephesus

Gr.
:

B^P

al aliq

Enth;
have

for Steph., Ach.,

and Tim.

cf.?

Gr.

KL
cf.

al

mu Euth

A2E2M*NP

Arabic:

BL

have uo subscription,

Gr.
:

M.

Al

:

cxixoc ^^^

Ke^^J>\ kA, D

CXI^ p^ kX k5, KeX kE cxix Af.^ Ji

k\ Kfi cxTX ^^ S5 J2: cT-rx A1! Ke4>^.X kE KOtX Tl^, F: CTTX A^ KgX kK KO-^XI 2.6 TT^, K: KeX kS CT"TX (sic) \vK, R: cTnfxoc ,px Kec^^- kS niJULeTJULeepe rlxe niKOTX iT(^ lost) ptwjuLeo
i

i~II^.Xei. I^ ijLJULeXJULeepe

'the small 84, the

Greek

10, the

testimonies of the old (testament) 17 testimonies,'

G:
i

CTX^yQOC

p^

Kec^^.Xeon

kK niKoxi n^ pejuteoc
&c., M'^s;

niJULexJULeepe

it^"ei"^eXe^.

cxyxoc
i

pf|

kX nmioj-f kE
ri'f neXe^.

kX
XI

niKo-jfxi

n^

ptwjuLeo

niJULeTTJULeope

If ^uieepe, T:

cttx
i

p1[ K'^ nmioj-f kE^

kX uikoyif
'in

n^

pcujuLeoc
0.
.

niJuieTJULeepe

rti"KeXe<L

JULJULeope,

None

of these agree with the

Greek except

pauci-

oribns fxaprvpiai, i(

Q 3

npoc ROPmeioTc

b.

v.

ox.

nOiXT^OC nCIXnocToXoc hTe tixc ihc e^oX ^iTen c^oTOJcy ijL4>i~ nejuL xiJULoeeoc uicort
oh exajou ^en KopmoTon ni^en eeonr^.K exajou ^en ^ n^JULOT" nuoTen nejut i"^X^^^ THpc 4Tg^ipKitH-j- eKoX ^iTert 4)i~ nertiojT itejuL uertoc mc nx^*^ ^qen^oT nxec^i" 4)ia3T"
il'feKKXHci^. ftTe <^i"-^
ooc-j- nejuL

juLnertoc ihc

n^c

(^lusir

ivre niJULeTcijen^^HX-j^ <^^.i

o*vo2^ ^-f ivre
i" itojuL^f ri^.rt

itojuLi" niS.en-j-

ex^.qeopert-

^en nen^ox^ex THpq
itonrort

xejuLxojuL ^tJOrt e-frtojuL-f

ni£.en

exx^
-j-

^ert

^ox^ex

rti^ert

e^oX

OH eT^.

"^-f -fltOJUL-f It^-It

^^^'^^n -f rtojuL-f it^HTTC-J-

lusciiption.

npOC KOpIItOIOTC, B
(om.

:

npOC

KOpirt(om. H)OI:

(om.

HK)OC

OC, H) E,
(om.

H K P,
;

cf.

Gr.

NAB(C^'i)K &c.

npOC UpOC

KOpmeiOTC 'EJiv
have oJUl 'the third'

L

these two pref.

CTrtee(om. LjO) aud
JS,

in tr.),

FL:

V UpOC

KOpiItOOC
(U.
K.

D

:

KOpmeiOTC
Kopineioc
Ke4)A.Xeort

&.

V

Ji

(pref.

K, Ej), Aj Ej

lost):

UpOC
'K

5

n^-nrXoc

(cm. c, m),

gm: npoc Kopmeoc
.-

i~^.pXH kX (j^), j npoc Kopmeoc 5 r A.uocT-oXc, E2: npoc Kopiite( + i, N)oc S CX( + i, N)(Ji)

X( + OC, N)50^> NO: npoc KOpinOIOYC S CTTXOC chapter and V X^^ ^) r. la these inscriptions ^ refers to the
first

to the

number

of the Epistles of S. Paul.

Ag always

gives as inscription

TO COEINTHIANS

2.

III.

1.

I.

Paul (the) wpostle of Christ Jesus, through (the) wish

of God,

and Timotheos the brother,
in Korinthos, with all
:

to the

church of God,

which
[the]

is

the

saints

who
God
(lit.

are in all

Achaia

^

(the) grace to

you and

(the) 'peace
^

from God
faithful,

our Father and our Lord Jesus Christ.
the

is

Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of the

compassions, and

God
all
all

of all

comfort

;

^

he

this)

who

comforted us in
able to

our tribulation, to cause us also to be

comfort

who

are

in

any

(lit.

all)

tribulation,
us.

through the comfort in which God comforted

the details which the other
after
1

MSS.

give

.as

subscrijjtion,

it

will

be placed

Aj

in

brackets amongst the subscriptions.

p-mg j^mg

Kmg

L'"^ 'the fourth

Sunday

of Tot'
rite'

:

B

'to

be read on the

Hnnt

,t,

great sabbath early, according to the Syrian

(^jbLJl ij, ^^)-

TT^-

IKcjLsABrDEFHJKP i8, cf. Gr. ^<B MP 17. mar et vg<=dd lachm gyi-p Euth Thdrt IHC U^C, T'GL MNO, of. e^oX] om. O. Gr. A DE GKL al pier d e g r vg syr scb arm aeth go &c.
noCT".] ^I^.^.,B.
:

HX^

nejuL xiJUL.] fiTiJUL., B: rteT-iJUL.,N. LN. itTef^-f] om. P. KOpmOOc]

rt-feKK.] ilT-e-fe.,
pref.

«!

'the,'

B

plural.

eeoT^.K
A.X'^J^]

(ee, lo:

eor, M) excyon ^ert]
AjEgLO.
^ ^

ex^en,

k*.

^X^^'
'

ng^JULOT"] HI^^-, BE2O.

T^ipHttK] -f^.,
qCJUL^,JUL^.T
'blessed,'

TtrOMNOP. qej^^^OT"] AE: blessed,' LsTDEGH JKMNOP: qCJUL^,paJOTT"

T'BL 18. ({)ICJOT-] pref. OTOg^, LsTtDFH JKL 18, cf. Gr. ^ 4)^.I] 4)H, FHJL. Iien£,OX£,ex] n^,., H^ cf. Gr. M om. r^fxiov. M. ^ert^^ox.] ^en^z>.n^., h. ei-rt.] iti"., -f rtojUL-f ] nOiUL-f HK*L.
,

230

npoc ROpmeioTc
01

h.

n^^onro

e^onrn

eport-j-

n^-ipai"

on eKoX
-j-

^ixert nxc-^ coi n^^oTo itxeTertKertojuL-f iTe 2^6 ce^^oz^e^c XiJULon e^pm exert TexertnojuLi" nejuL nexertoTX^.1 -> ixe ceeojT ixnen^HX e^^pHi exert Texertrtojui'f ok exeprtxe n^-ijuL^cjo^ ^ert oT^-JULonr rtToxq rtoTtwT n^.r eTertJULOK^^ ft^KTOT K^.T2> ^ onf o£, Tert^eXnic 2>tJon 4T"^.xpHo*vx e^pHr exert enrtoT enejuir xe ka.t^- 4>pHi~ exeTertor ftcycJ)Hp ertriJLK^.T^ n<LrpHi~ ort
**
|

-J-

ei"KertojuLi~
^

->

Hi" oTecLj
JULort

enrtoT

2^e

^.n

->

epexertor

ft^.xejuLi

n^.crtHOT-^

eo^e ni^^ox^ex ex^-qcycoRi ijL^er\ i~^.cr^.•J• xe ^ert oTJUuex^o-ro
e^pnr
rt^pHi
exojrt
itg^onro

^.v^pocy

exertxojuL
juLniicecjon^.

^cucxe
^

itxenajxejULxejuLg^Honf

^J0\^^

rt^Hxert

-j-

A.rt6T juLniepoToo

fixe
enrt

c^JULOT-j-

^m<L

ftxertcyxejuLcyconr

x^

ixJUL^-'r^-xert-j- ^.XX^.

e^-f

c^h

epe^exxo-y-

^^ <^i^i ex^.qrt^.^JULert noc rtrtipeqjUKJUovX'^ eE.oX ^ert nA.rjuLOT itx^iJULA.iK oyo^^ qn<Lrt^.^jULert cJ)H ex^-nep^^eXmc epoq xe exi ort ^^ qrt^.rt^.^jULert ftcyc{)Hp epexertor ^coxert rtpeqepg^o)^ ^ert nixtJoE.^ eg^pnr excun. ^\m>.

^

xe]

om.

B

i8.

exert! (om. B)ijL(eJUL,G)K^T(oni. BU)^]
Ort]
cf.

eX^.rtrijL.,
Km.

A

preterite?.
iB.

Gr.

D*EFG
:

17.37.80. d eg go add

xen(K, N)KenojuLi~] xeqrtojUL-f ^ IXe 2ve] cf. Gr. rCXe, DHJ: rCXe 'his consolation,' Y, 18. Ce^OX.] 2^e, FKL, of. Gr.Dgr*32: om.2^e,B 18, cf.? Gr. C al^ eirf. oT^ox., B. X exert rtojuti"] rtexertrt., l. nexeno-ycor] ceor, b
xA.i] nenonfx^,r,
II*)
. .
.

b i°person. ixeceouox iinert XexertrtOJULfl position cf. Gr. MAClMr 23.
am
(fu) harl flor tol*.syrs<='i aeth

(om. rien,
31. 49- S'-

57. 67. 73. 80. r

&c.

.^ertO'y<LAX.]

eOTA..,

18*.

ijL(eJUL,

GMO)KA.nf^] JOlKS.^,

Ai*BE

18.

2
^

CORINTHIANS

I.

5-1

1.

231
us,

Because according as the pains of Christ abound into
also.
^

thus also through Christ aboundeth our comfort

But
;

whether
or

we

are afflicted for

your comfort and your salvation

we

are consoled for your comfort, which woi-keth in an

endurance of the same pains these in which
pained
'^ :

we

also are

and our

ho'pe

(is)

firm

for

you

;

knowing

that

according as ye are sharers of the pains, thus also of the
comfort.
^

But

I

wish you not to be

(lit.

being) ignorant,

my

brethren, concerning the tribulation
[the] Asia, that

which happened to

us in

we were weighed down excessively,
so that

more than our power,
^

we

gained not the

life

even

but (^) in ourselves

we
'^^
:

received the answer of (the) death,

that

we might

not trust in ourselves only, but (^) in

God

who

raiseth the dead
this,

he

(lit.

this)

who
in

saved us from

death such as

and will save us:
;

whom we

hoped

that dill he will save us
in [the] prayer for us
;

" ye

also being fellow

workers

that through

many

persons (praying)

eTeit( + i,E2)JULOK2;] exejULOK^j, r* H*. ^tjon]om. dk. ^ Kl^^l. ^pH-f] cf. Gr. XABCD*E*MP 17. e^^pHl] om. HJ.
?

31. 73.

Or &c.
2^e]

wy.

*

n.'t'OTe(H, B)aj]
&c.,
cf.

cf.

Gr.

K

109. al pauc
cf.

arm
Gr.

Or &c.

AE

:

V^-p, L^Tt
Amhrst om.

Gr.

Hl^OX^^ex]
cf.?

119. al? syrscb Thpliyl

rin^v.

JULJULOIt]

Gr. N'=D''et°

E KL al pier syr"'^ aeth go &-c. G^pHl] om. G*. n^.O'TO eTeitXOJUl] position cf. Gr. DEFGKL al pier defg vg go syr^f &c. O.Tert (om. Ag)^aiC(om. L)T-e] LsTtAi'-DGH*L: -2^6, T &c. ^ niepoTOj] nep., jk: cyTejuLzejuL] om. T-ejuL, p. nT-encLjxejLJL(n, P)] itxecgxejui, A1.2* by uertep., rr.
error:

om. OjTeJUL, F Ly
JULc^i",
cJ)H,

error.

ec^i~]
^"

B:

4)'f,

r*.

^^' +epOn, LeT' eTXonfitoc] eT"^.qx.,

X^]

&c.

o.

4>^i]

GMP.
am
marian

qrtA.rt^.^JULert
tol

i°]

cf.

Gr.

j^bcp
"t^HJ

17. 47.

73. 93. 211. g

arm Euth Ath &c.
cf.? Gr.

pvaerai.

+ OH,

K +OYIt,
:

F.

Xe GTI

Oft]

^<ACD^^etcEKLP
al pier f

al pier

def
pier

vg syrP &c.;
^^

for fr< cf. Gr.

i*ABCD*etcEKLMP
Gr.

vg syr^^i &c.

epexert. ..eXt«ni°] cf. deg syrsch arm aeth go Euth

^^BDbet'^(et*)E(F)KLMPal
niXCOjS.^^] nX.,

&c.

TGMOP:

232

npoc ROPmeiOYc
poit
-J-

b.

e^oX

^iTeii.

onfJULHoj

itcecyen^JULox

c{)<Li

ne-j-'fjuiexJULeope itTexert cTrtH2.ecic.xe

ri^pKi ^eit
4)1^
-^

oTxoT^o

itejuL

oTJULeeJULHi itxe
^.rt-j-

^eit oTcE^cu
2.e

rlc^.pKIKH

^.XX^.

^en

oT^^juLox

ilT"e 4>i"-^ ^.riJULoaji

^ert niKocjuioc

K^oTo
^^

^A-xert ohmot-jr^.p
<Ln

8»<i-rtKex^oTrti
ncoT"eit-i-

eTrA.nc^^.i ixJULOJo-r
juljuluoot->
->-

eB-HX

enu exexertcocy
cy^^

rt^.

oTo^ xexenepriKe|ctJ0OTn
£,eXnic xe xexenn^.eJULi
ci)pK'f

juljulcjoot

i"ep-

^A.e-^

^^

k^-X^.

y

^5

ex^-pexencovtAjnen ^ert onr^-nojuLepoc-ixe ^.rtort ne nexenojonfcyoT •> k^.xa. cJ)pH'f ^coxert exe n.ea3xen escort ^en ue^ooT JUL ne HOC iKc n^Qc-^ Oto^ ^ert n^Lieuox it^HX ^-lOTCJocy ei ^^^puoxert itojopn ^Irt^. rixexert6T juLUip^-cyi ^" oTo^ iJLJUL^.2>S eKoX ^ixen. oHitoT rtx^-oje
nHi eoJUL^.Ke2^ortiA. onro^^

^^.Xm

ort

e£.oX

^en

eJUL^.Ke2iO^I^.•^ ei ^^.puoxert

oto^ rixexertx-

e^oX (om. eS.oX, B) ^IXen
ing 8id and vno.

i°] d.

Gr.«, though usually render-

it^^o]

3INP:
L^Tt &c.

rixexA.^o,
:

A2* (-x^.n£,o

L-AiTDEFKLO*: ii'f^O, T'BGHJ nceojen^JULox] 2^).
ae
(E^^^g i^jG.

Kcyen^., AE.
17. al sat niu

n.xertct)i~]
'to him,'

i^

'&

copy,

they thanked him'):

itXOXq

L^T' &c.

eXCOn]
:

cf.

Gr.

i<AGD*GM
^- c^^.I

def g vg

.syr"*""

arm go Euth &c. vnep

Tjfxav.

ne] ne

4)^i, f^.

cvrtKie, N)2^ecic]
J.

LsT'&c.
37. 67** 73.
cf.

K^pHl]

rt^.,

XOT^O]

cf.

aknp -2iHcic, Gr. S*ABCKMP 17.
. . .

arm Clem Or

Eutli &o. dyunr^Ti.

^eitOTC^O)
;

^.It]
-kiV»;).

Gr.

oi/K (V Sec.

C^-PKIKh] -KIKOH,

BIU

cf.

Gr. (exo.

FG

^ertniK.]
^^

prof.

nibpHi, k.

^^xen
:

with]

^en

'in,F.
:

VA.p]

i)ref.

JULCIt, F.

^.ft] om. FO.

eX^-ItC^A-l] AEJ
B'^^

eXenC^., L-T* &c. present. eB.HX e except] i)r()bahly = riXV ^. HH exexertcooj] itn extJoctj,Ei* xexenrtiocoj, by error.

2
(for)

CORINTHIANS I
^^

12-16.

233

the grace

toward us thanks
because of us.

may
[an]

be given to God

through

many

For

this is our boast, the

witness of your conscience, that in

holiness and
(<l)

[a]

truth of God, not in [a] carnal wisdom, but
of

in [a] grace
(lit.

God we walked

in the world,
^^

and especially

but
to

more) with you.

For not other things we wrote
read,

you except those which ye
knowledge
^^
;

and of which

also

ye have

I

hope

that

ye

will

know unto
we
(the)

the

end

:

according as ye partly

knew

us, that

are your boast,

according as
Jesus Christ.
to

ye also are ours in
^^

day of our Lord
wished to come
;

And

in this persuasion I

you at

first,

that ye might receive the second joy

'^

and

through you I might go to (the) Macedonia, and again from
(the)

Macedonia to come

to

you

;

and that ye

(pron.)

might

OYO^
om.
fj;

.

.

.

JULJULOOOt]

cf.

?

Gr.

FGK

114.

defgvg

syrsCi

arm &c.

om.

B

homeot.: 16 rtK &c.,

J, cf. Gr. (exc.

TenepnKe]
178. d e f g

itn

Ze, LsTtBrDFHJKLNO,
vg
syi-sch

eT-exenepnKe, hj. cf. Gr. ^^ABCD*EFG
arm go Euth &c.
tr.

BFGK &c.). TGxe] aegmp: 2.e
3. 17. 39. 73.

137.

^^

eT^-pexertCOY(JD-

(tJUOT, Tt) \\.eW\ E^

U^9,c 'they

knew
Eg.

us,' "Ȥ li^^ii^

knew

us.'

o-rA.(e, B)

uo] cno,
^.ttOrl

~i^ 'a copy, ye ^.iton ne nexertcy.]

TtBTDEGHJIvMNOP:
^.^0It

2^6

neTGnCLJ.,

AE

by error:

nexertcij., l-l.
cf.

ne^ooT
aetb

ix] nieg^oo-r itxe,
67.
cf.

FK.
Gr.

nenoc]
vg

Gr.

^^BFGMP
c* arm

3. 17. 23. 31. 37. 38. 39. 48. 57.

72. 73. 80. f g

syrS'^^'ietP

Euth &c.

r. k. rjnav.

Tl^Cj
add

(^^c)D*EFGMP 2. 3. 31. 37. 38. 39. 46. 57109. 211. b^^"" o^^"" def g vg go syrsc^etP c* arm
.OGIt
W.
(om. H)] om.

61. 67. 72. 73. 80. 93.

aeth

&:c.

XP'''^'''^^-

^^

AE

with text perhaps reading JUL, which

fell

out

Hunt

before

n^^l] c^^.1, N.

^^.pUOXert]
cf.

position

cf.

?

Gr.

DEF

GKL
Gr.

al plus'*'* al

def g

go syrsch &c.

ficiJO(a3,

M)pn]

position of.?

K

plu &c.

P^CLJl]

Gr. ^<'=BLP 31. 71. 73. 80. 115. Thdrt
i°]

Antioch x«pa".

" O^fO^

om. O.

GOJUL^-K.]

flO., T.

^^.Xm] om. onrog^, dfkl. on] om. bl 18. e&.o\ ^ert] om. eKoX, JP. ei] L^ABEGLM 18 eiei 'l shall come,'
onfO£,
:

TTDFKNOP:

nT^-I 'that I may come,' HJ. fiTexertXcl)Ol] TtAi*?2rEGMN0P: pref. OTO^^, LeAi^BDFHJKL 18.

234

npoc KOPmeioTc
juLHXi

h.

2>*^P^ ^-^pI ^ert ot^.ci^.i.^ le hh e-fcocfhi epojo-y -> ^.ico6^i epojoT k^.t^. cLp^

^in^. fixeqcLjcjoni itTox itxe^I^.^^.
niJULAJLon
juLJULon
•>•

^^^

iteiUL

^^

qen^oT

nxeci)'f

xe
^.rt

nertc^.xi exA-qcycoui
ne-j-

^Apuoxen

n:oT^.^i.

nejm. oTJULJULon-^ ^.XX^. onr^^^. nex^-q-

cgconi

ri^Kxq-^

"IIicijHpi v^-p ilxe ^-f

nxc

ihc

4>a.i

ex^.^^ICJO!aJ

jULJULoq

^ert OKnoT e^oX ^ixox •> rteju. itejuL cIXoT^.noc xijuioeeoc juLneqcyconi ^.onf^.^^. rtejUL o-riiJULort ^.XX^. ot^^^.
-j-

nitwoj v^.p XHpoT rt^Kxq exen^Hxq-^ ot^^^^^ ne-^ eeE.e c^^.i on e£.oX ^ixoxq ne ui^.JULHn cj)'f e-ytuoT

nex^-qcyuoni rixe
4>1~

-^

g

21

<j>f|

2^g

exx^.xpo
c^K

OTO^

nejuLcoxen cj)-!" ex^.qe^,^juLen ue ->
juLjuLort
|

n^c

ne

-^

-^ o-jt og^

^.qepccJ)p^.^I^m

juLJuiort-j-

c^o^
e^pHi

^.qi~

n<Lrt

juLU^LpHK
2^

rtxe

nmnX
otKg

eiteit^^HX-^
-j-

^.ttoK 2^e i~a?cij

T^'^^'fX^*^

xe

exeit c^i~ ixJULeope eii~4,co epuoxert juLnn xe

^^

eiOTA.cyq]LsArDEiLN0P
See.

i8, cf.PGr.

hiABCFGPal^^fvg
:

Euth

^ovUfxevos
if

:

^.lOT., A2*B*(E2

^q)HJ

strong future,

not an error of spelling.
Gr.

€16 OT., T'FGKM JULHXl] JULH'f", BHJN.
^.ICO(TftI
'with him,' D*:.
^*

OT^.Cl<Ll]

cf.?

FG Thdrt om.
fi-xox]

rf,.

16 flH] 6rtH, K,

epa)o*y] om. L^Eg.
om. ni, Aa*.
n'=.

rixoxq
om. ni, p.

^I^.2>^.]

niixJULon]
ef.

qert^ox] Ai*2^
^.^^.
i°]

DEGHJKM
+ ^^^^^,^L.

i8,

Euth: +2^6, L^T^Af rrLNOP,cf.Gr.
Gr.

ne]d.
Gr.

.^*ABCD*FGr

17.23.57.70.

defgvggoarm
om.
J.

Euth&c.

^.XXa. of^^^^^ ^ex^.qaj(Jo^I
cf.

n^Hxq] ae:
pref.

L ^Tt & c.,

^^

niOJHpl] noj.,
18, cf. Gr.

GIPMP:
omn
iij.

A.XX^.,

nxc

Ihc] L«Ai'BDFJL
cf.

ii*AC Cyr: IHC ITXCj T'AoFE
al fore

GlIKMXOr,
ex^.^.]

Gr.

^<<'BDEFGKLP

(17.

om.

xP'-)

't

vg.

-^.nf.,Fi8.

ciXoT^-rtoc] ctX.,

n6x<i.qcijconi]

2
escort

CORINTHIANS

I.

17-23.

235

me

to [the] Judea.

" Wishing,

then, this, did I at all

act
I

in

[a]

levity

?

Or the things which
to Jlesh, that the
^^

I

counsel,

did

counsel them according

yea yea and the
(lit.

nay nay should be with me 1
that our

God

is

surety

faithful)

word which was (spoken)
(is)

to

you was not a yea

and a nay, but (^) a yea
the

that which

was

in

it.

^^

For

Son of God, Christ Jesus,

proclaimed

he (lit. this) whom we among you through me and Silouanos and
(is)

Timotheos, was not a yea and a nay, but (^) a yea
that which
are
is

in

him


:

for all the promises of
therefore also

in

him are a yea
^of

:

God which through him is the
-^

Amen
God
;

God unto

a glory through us.
is

But he who
is

confirm eth us with you
^^

Christ,

and he who saved us

and he

sealed us,

and he gave
^'^

to us the earnest of

the spirit into our hearts.

But

I (pron.) call to

God

as

witness upon
a

my

soul, that sparing

you

I

came not any more

Reading JULC^'f

L=^ADEGJLI\[P:
E2)] om. J.

Ue eX^-q.,TtBrFHKNO

18.

'"

THpO'r( om.
cf.

ee^e4)Ai on e^oX ^^iToxq
10. 17. 31.37. 38. 80. 137.

(om. q, L?)]
syi-sch

Gr.

^iABCFGO^T
&c.-.

234'»sfg vg go
eJS..
..

arm Euth

eo^ecj)^.! r^-p

eKoX

&c.,

(ast*^) give alternative tr. kjJo

As-

^y

hj. UU

.<LAJLHrt] Ai^gEi^^s

so surely

we

believe by him.'

ne
&€.
Tvpos

2°]om.

GH*?MP.

JUL may
86^au was

T' 4>i"2°] AB*E(itr. All 'to God'): pref. JUL, Le easily fall out, but perhaps the position of rw 6ea before
not understood.

GYOJOnf] eOTUJOnf, T'BK
cf.

18:

eTO-JfCDOT,
Gr.

J.

e^oX ^ITOTen]
me,'

Gr. (exc.

CLO

I.

106):'

e^. ^ITOT"' through
cf.

FK.
d
e

J^ADEFGKLOP JULJULOrt, J. ne i°]
eT"^.qe^.^eJUL
4)i~, B,
74.

al pier

JUL JUL OH IteJULCDT-en] g m^ vg syrsch arm aeth go &c.: om.
^^

om.

DL.

eT-^-qe^^^-*^^^"] AEH^^g:
cf.

eX^-qOiL^Cen:

'anointed us,'
'called'

LgTtrDFGH*JKLMNOP,
but then
cf.

Gr.
for

without object,

nxecj)-]-

22q^q^

^.qepccj),]

Gr.

^<*AC*KP
:

17. 30. 37.

109. 1x6. al^scr syi-schvid go

Did Euth &c.
p.

H

has confused text.

nA.pH(e, E2)Bl] n^.pHn, A: ^I^.pH^,

mmti:] ImK,
^^

h*.

e^pKi

e] e.^. exert,

hj

:

ei5.

it,

mn.

ei-[-A.co]

^.I-f ., Ao* EgJ.

Xe

2°]

cf.

Gr. ovKiTi.

236

npoc KopmeioTc
GKopmooc-^Tertn^.^^-^
-J-

h.
^.rtoi

-*

OTX

oTi ze

rtoc

ene-

^.XX^. Tertoi r^cyc^Kp ripeqep^^cjoK

f

eneTenp^-oji -> C^peTeno^,! r^.p ep^.xen
^ c{)A.i

A.i'i^^^.n

epoq
ort

ri^pHi

ennoT ^en f^rt^.^.-f •> ecyrl^HX
-J-

xejuLopn ^^.pccxert

^en

otjulk^.^^ «^hx-j-

Mcxe
niJUL

v^>p ^.noK exi~ijLK^.2^

rt^HT

nojxert-j- le

it^^HT

GTopo e^oX

ijLJULoi ep^.cLji
juLiULOi
->
-

e^nX

e4>H

eojtxoK^

onro^^

4)A.i

^.ic^Hxq

rtT"^.p^.aji

eKoX

juljulooot

-5-

Gpe n^-^HT" OHX e£,pHi exert enrtonf TKponf xe ^^,p^.cLJI 4)UDxert THpoT ne-i- ^ e^oX ^^.p
^ert
oTnicy-f

h^ox^ex-}ncjoxen

neJUL

oTijiKi-^^

rt^Kir-j- ^.Ic^^.I

e^oX ^ixert

otjulhoj

nepjULH. xe itxe nexen^HX ixKA.^ A.rt-j- ^.XX^. xeX'^c itxeTenejULi ei~<Lr^.nH eTep^o-ro ^ icxe 2ve ^, o-r^,i fi^HT" epuoTen •> i" ajLk^.^ rt^HX neTA-qi" JULK^-^ fi^HT" riHi ^.rt ^.XX^.
-i-j-

^.^oJULepoc
exert

-J-

^^in^.

it^^^.ajxeJULOT^.^
->
^

£.^.poc

eHnoT
-^
"

THpo-if
-J-

Knrt e4>^.i JuL^^.IpKi~

eT^-ieniTiJULi^.

e^.i ex^-cojcuni

e^oX ^iTen
JUL^.XXort
->

oTJULHcy

^cxjcTe
|

nexonr^Hq
o-ro^^

n^

rtTrexertep2>Jtt.ox
t\^.q
-J-

JULHnoJc

^e«

rtTeTett-f riojuLi" ni^onro i3LK^.^ tt£,HT" ->

Hunt
2Jf—M.

i8, II

-^

oxi] o^,
rtoc]

J:

twTi, B
b.
ii*.

:

ixi, Eg.

^.noi(rt, 0)]
r.

enoi,

noc, xertp^Lcyi] nex.,
^

HM.

enexertn^-^fl nex.,
&c.,
cf.

ene£,^.pa3-

c^^.l]

AE

:

+r^.p, L^Tt

Gr.
Gr.

B

17. 37. syr^.
it

Tett]

position (but before naXiv)

cf. ?

arm go &c. Ott] position cf.? Gr. vg go syr»farm Enth &c.: om. BO 18,

DEFG al^° fere vg SABCDEFGKLOPal longe
of.

syr««=i<

plu

it

aeth.

JjLKl^^'] eJULKA.^,

TTGMNO.

^e-T-f] ei-f,

B.

JULKi.^] eJULK., TT'^GO.

2
to Korinthos.

CORINTHIANS
^*

I.

24—II.

7.

237

Not

that

we have

lordship over your faith,

but (^)
in
to
(the)

we

are fellow workers of your joy.
II.

For ye stood

faith.

This I judged in myself, not to come
^

you again in

[a] grief,

For

if I

indeed grieve you, then
is

who maketh me
^

to rejoice except
that,

him who

grieved by
to

mel
to

And

this

I wrote,

should I come

you
I
all,

again,

I

might not receive grief of tbem by
Being persuaded of
that of you
all.
*
(lit,

whom

ought
that

rejoice.

upon) you
[a]

my

joy

is

For out of

great tribulation
tears
:

and

grief I wrote

to

you through many
(<l)

not that

your heart might be pained, but
the love which aboundeth in

that ye might

know
if

gave

grief,

he gave not grief

me unto to me but
all.
^

you.
(A.)

^

But
;

one

in part

that I

may
a one
"^

not
is

lay weight
this

upon you

Sufficient

to

such

punishment which was done through many

so that

on the contrary rather ye should condone and com-

fort him, lest by

any means

in the

abundance of grief such

niJUL &c.]
18: om.

cf.

Gr.

ex, B. 4)H(ni,E2) ee(T, cf. ? Gr. A arm Dam
137.

J<*ABC Euth Cyr om. eanv. ep^-ttjl] AjE: eOYftOq
G)JUL.] nexjui.,
om.
avTo.

eXOpo] eOpO,
'delight,'
18.

LsT^Ag &c.
=^4)^.i]
17.

bdfhjkl
cf.

i.IC.^HTq]

Gr.

^<*ABC*OP

am Euth
:

&c. om.
:

itH

gt] aefg
:

6TjuLK<L^] CTeJULK., TGO. itTGiiTeitrtH ETT, L^T' &c. eTecjuLncLj^.]
v/xlr.

AE
+

e^"ceJUL^cy^., l^t* &c.

twice

eJULK^^
0.
cf. ?

ii£,HT,
positioa

juLk^.^] ^<^p] om. gmp. epJULu] -JULG, MN. JULK^.^ 2°] XeX^i^c] cm. Xe, AE by error. e^f ^.V.] ivf.,
*

twice,

TtGO.

P;

Gr.

FG

93. 211. l^cr.

^

-f JLJL (GJUL,

G 0) K^.^
^8.

Jt^^HT"] i"JULK^.2j nHI,

FK

:

'f JULK^.^^ H^j^"^ "^^' ^^

neT^qi"]

rtexeqi~,Ai.2'=Ei: itxeqi-,A2*E2:

nn ex^.qi~,

^ eniXIJULIi.] DL: ex^.q'f, FK. Ji^HX 2°] om. O. -JUL^., BM: -eiJULI^., Eg: -XTiULI^., FK. O^-l] OH, DFKL. ^ ^tJOCXe (cm. OTJULHOj] niJULHCy, B 18. Ai)] -'Z.e, E2FKN.

uexoT^Hq] ne exoT^nq, (DEFGi7)KL0P al omn^id f yg

t^Ai.
syrP arm

juLA.XXoit] cf. Gr. ^^c Eutli &c. +2^6, H,T.
:

OTO^

fix.] om. OTO^^, 0.

DELMNP18:

ni(+e, E2F)2,o'ro juLk.] lsat ng^oTo juLnijuLK., HJ: n^. ilxeni,, K: ni^.

238

npoc ROpmeioTc
Gofi.e
4)^-1

r.

T

^

i'i'^o eptoxen
epoq-j^

->

ex^.xpe 0T^.v^.UH
cJ)^.I

e^onrrt
ntx3T"en-j-

ee^e

^irt^

rixA.eJULi

v^-p ^-Ic^^.I exexert2^oKiJULH

-j-

icze Texenoi RpeqccoxejuL ^ert ^o)^ rti^en. ^0 4)K 2^e eTexenn^-ep^juLOT n^.q ^.noK ^co
-fipi

n<Lq

-5-

Ke vA-p

^.ttoK

4>K eTTA-i-Liq ri£,JULOT ^i^.iq

n^JULox ex^.i^.iq ee^e OHnonr ^ert

n^o
^^.c•^

riiKc

nxc
-j-

(5TTTen

^^^m^. ftTecyrejuL ^c^.x^,i~n rixonc-j- Teno^cy v^p
H.

rtneqjULGTi

C

^-

Gx^.^

2^e e^-pa3^-c

enieT^.rreXiort
riHi

nrsre

nxc
juLue

OTO^^ eT^. oTpo o-vuon
n^-iiiiX

^en

noc

^^

oTo^

eT-^-iepz-iioA^.^ecee

ijLTon exeixnixiJULi itTiToc n^-con-^ hojot ^.ii e^-oX

itcHOT Ki^ert ^ert nx^ oto^ ricooi fiTe neqeJULi eqonfo«2> iiiULoq eKoX ^ixoxen ^en jul^.i niKert-> ^^xe A.non oTceoi itonrqi nxe nxc ijL4>i" -^ ^en itH een^-rto^ejm.

e^oX

^eJUt.K^-^, TtBr^G o.
jul4)^.i] ecj)^.i,

-oojulk] -ojulk,
**

hjkop
am

:

-ojulok,

b.

GM:
^

om. EgL.

ex^-xpe] JUL^.^-^.xpe,
go &c. om.
Kai

B"

i8, imperative.

^^P]
cf.

cf.

Gr. Ii2. m'^-^^

om. HJ.

itojxen]
(

cf.

Gr. (FG)3i. 8^^ f g Eutii &c.
Gr.
:

eTeT-en2i.]

itx., TFNO. exexeit, f*

i°2ie]
+ ep,
Gr.
<>).

om.

HJ.

eTexertn^. ep]
l
future.

i" ipi] i"^^.IpI,

Ke^^.p
Euth &c.
:

.

.

it^Jt5LOT"]

cf.

^^

A B C F GO

(et 1)<=E

P

31. 37.)

om.

z.noK,

r.

eT^.i4i.iq] ixT., l.

n^^o] ni^o, m.
18. error.
^^

itiKc

n5cc]LgTtArEFGMN0P: JULnXC, BDH JKL
cyxeJUl] nXeqOjTeiUL,
n<Lc] c^.2^^.., EJL. nO(aJ, BFK i8)^Clj]
]\IP
:

itTe-

riT^-Cy., rii by

CA-X^.-

6rrTen]

ABEH

18, single negative:

T'AE: (Trrert, ls &c. xenxeitO^Ojl, L^T*

2

CORINTHIANS
^

11.

8-16.

239

a one might be swallowed up.
to confirm
[a]

Therefore I beseech you
^

love

unto

(lit.

into) him.

For therefore
\

I

wrote to you that I might know your proof
obedient in all things,
I also

if

ye are

But

to

whom

ye will condone,

do

(it)

to
[I
;

him: for
did
it]

I (pron.) also

condone that which

I condoned,

because of you, in (the) person of

Jesus Christ

^^

that Satan

may

not do us wrong, for

we

forget not his thoughts,
^^

But having come

to Troas for (e) the Gospel of Christ, in

and a door having been opened to me
spirit

the Lord,

^^

my
:

rested

not, I

having not found Titos

my
(lit.

brother

and having taken leave of them, I came from there to
Macedonia.
^^

(the)

But thanks be
in
Christ,

to God, he

this)

who

manifesteth us always

and manifesting through
^^

us savour of his knowledge in every place.
are a sweet savour of Christ to God, in

Because

we

them who
^^

will be

saved, and

in

them who

will

perish

;

to

some indeed

rDEFGKLMNOP:
ilrteqjUL.]
'the first

XeTTenOjS^cy, J
erteqjUL., l^t^ &c.
Babah.'

sing.

neg.
12

^.It]

om. G*.

AiKN:
of
cf.

pmgj^mg(Kmg)Lmg
(exo.

Sunday

eni]

cf.

Gr.

FG

8?^ &c.)

eh

TO.

n^c]
J.

Gr. (exc. 17. 23. deoi).

GXA.] nx^., K.
&c.,
cf.

x\.Te,

^^

n^-uriZ] nriZ, b^h*.
:

.^en] juLxon] ejuLT., Ttr
Gr.

GMNOP.

OTO^] AE

^.XX^., LsT*

^.n02i.] A

:

^.^o^"., l^t^ &c.

ncuo-y] juljulojot,

l.

juLjul^-t] juLItl

JULtUOT, HO.
ijLJUL^.K., K.

eeJUL^>-Ke (om. N) 2^0(03, EiK)

(om.

M)

^.]

cyen,

h*mp.

^^ng^AJLOX] ni^., Ls^TtBrEgFKNO. CtjHn] eeonroit^] AgEi <^(n, E2)^.l] t^ &c. 4)H, l^.
:

Hunt

18,

14-17

HJ: -con^,
i;a.l
Asi**^

LgTtAi'-&c.;

Ai™s e^ocjoonf n£^ ijLJULort

eKoX
eJDLOAJ

^

'in

another copy,' the note afterwards crossed out.

trs.

before JULJULOIt,

HJ.

^ennxc]
:

cf.

Gr. (exc. 17. 37. 73. 80.

vg arm &c. add
B.
^^

e(A.,

Rceoi] AEMP IXCO., L^T' Iriaov). B)q(+e, G)OTon2j] AgEjHJ: -ajrt^,
om.

&c.

:

HICO.,

lsT'Ai'- &c.
JUt-U-,.

nOTqi]
ii twice,

G

:

pref.

ilcOOI, 0.
c^i",

JlxeHXc]
18.
^^

HJ.

-«-4>1~]

.^ertc^-f,

FK:

BEi*2

K£,^rt]

twice:

om.

BHJ

18.

240

npoc RopmeioTc
juien

b.

e^oX ^ert otxjLOX etJucoK n^A.noTort 2.e itonrceoi e^oX ^ert onrcort^ enrtjon^-i- onfo^^ niJUL exoi it^iK^rtoc of^e
itofceoi
n^-i-j^"^

n^.noi

v^-p

^^n

jix.f^pK'f

itoTJULHoj

•>

eTepie^ajojx ijLnc^.xi juL4>'f-^ ^.XX^. ^twc e^oX ^ert onrxoT^-O ^.XX^. ^^uoc e^oX ^ert 4)i~ juLnejuieo ijL4^i~ ^ert nxc xenc^.xi
|

•>•

^

^

Tenep^HT"c ort ^t^"^.2>oIt ep^.xert-j- le ju.h Tertepxpi^ n^^^^enicToXH ijLc{)pH'f it£^^.rtKeyyoo-^m eTT^-g^o ixJULort ep^.T"en ^^.puo->•

Ten

- xeo-rni ^iTert oHrtoT iTertenicToXH neooTren ne. ecc^Ho-rx ^ert
>j-

le

e£.oX

nen^HT

etexjLi epoq. enrcooj ixjULoc itxepuoJULi
-j-

^ xexenonrort^ e^oX. xe itecoTert ni^en -> o-renicToXH iiTe n^c e^.TajejuLaji juLjuloc e^oX ^ixoTert ecc^Ho-^x ^en onrjULeX^. ^.n. ^.XX^- ^en o-rTmH lixe 4)'f exort^, ^ert ^^.rtnX^.^ rluoni ^.rt. ^.XX^. ^eit ^^.nnX^.^

pnrf eJ^oX ^.^T^n

n^c

^a.

c^i".

^

o-r^ oti

xe eKoX ^ixoxert

juLJU.^.'VA.T-ert

-j-

TeTenoi

rto'r(om. o-y,
Gr.
oo-^ij:

ro)ceoi]

cf.
:

Gr.

ds'-e*''

oafxriv.

onfce.,

r,

cf.-

^enoTcooi,

i8

HejuLonfcooi,
error.
aetli'^''"

B.

e^oX
twice,
cf.

i°]

nOTqi, r, omitting eJS.oX ^^ABC lo. 17. 31. 37. 47. (pri
&c.
(K.

by

C^oX ^en]

Gr.

tautum) 80. 137.

Clem Or Euth Cyr

2^.e]

juLen, dl.

itofce.] om. ot, h.

COIt^]
JULHCy]
lefiin,
cf.

om. N.

^IK^.noc] LgT^ABrDEMNP

eT( + oT, M)18: ^TK., FG
ttoXXo/.

HJKLO.
cf.

"
Gr.

^^.( +

I,

B)noi]
d
e f

rt^.101, jg: ^.^ort, T'.

NABCK

al plu

vg aeth Euth &c.

itoTenfepi°]
.
. .

D)cya3X(^, m)] i.Tep., P: evipie^.,
(exc.

'P.

^toc

Gr.

.^ert] om.
^

FG 46. &c.). G^oX i°] om. N homeot, eiSoX 2°] om. DL.

G.

OYTOTfiO

ijL<|)'f" 2°] om. ijL, B.

flXA.2,Ort(om. A2)] eTZ.^., FJi:

eiiT^-^On, HJ2K.

2

CORINTHIANS

II.

17—III.
;

5.

241

a savour from [a] death to [a] death

but to some a savour
is

from

[a]
1

life
^"^

to [a]

life.

And who

sufficient for these

things
(the)

For we were not being as many,
of

trafficking

with

word

God

:

but (^) as from [a] sincerity, but {^)

as from God, before God, in Christ
III.

Begin we again

to

we speak. commend ourselves,
to

or

do we
1

need
2

epistles as others

commending us
epistle
all

you or from you

Because ye are our

written in our hearts,
;

being

known, being read by
ye
(are)

men

^

ye are manifested that

an

epistle of Christ,

ministered through us, being
(.L)

written not in [an] ink, but

in [a] sjnrit of the living

God

;

not in tables of stone, but (^) in tables of heart of
*

flesh.

But we have such a persuasion through Christ
:

towards

God

^

not that

through ourselves only we
(it is)

are
;

sufficient to think of

a work as that

from ourselves

le (H, B*)]
asc. fscr alio
-^

cf.

Gr.

^g gy

J^BCDEFG 31. 37. 46. 67** 74. 80. 179. 8p<^ j.ytj^ ^g T-ertepxpJ^] eprixp^*^' h^
eTXA-g^o] ex^.2>on,
.

Tert
I

n^^-rtxpI"*-> b by enor.
£,^-p(JOTert
.

J2

•.

^.*yT^.2>0, B.
2

.

^ITen]

om.

N

Uomeot.
:

eCC^HO-yx] GTC, T'GBI. Iten^^HT"] cf, Gr. A &c. T'ertnen^HT, B by error, but obs. Gr. i< 4. 17. 219* al^scr
aetb'-° vixS>v.

Ite-

demid

eT( + H, D*)eJULl] e^fJULeTI, G
enfOJOj]

(tr.

also l^JjJii 'they

think
&c.

it')

L.

A^E

:

e-yeOJCy,
=^

JULAJLOC] epOC, HJ.

HJ: pref. OTO^, L^TtAi"^ -OTOH^;] Aj'-aTD H J^ LN
?

-o-jf(jon^, L'^Tt &c.

ecc^.] e^.TclJeJULcyI] excy., j preseut. Gr. 37. Dial. .^eitOTTirtZ] cf. CC^., FH*: C^., L. ^z^rtnX^.^ 2°] om. ^^^.it, eT-ort^] -ojn^, TtGMNO. indef. art., THNP*. tt^^HT" itC^-p^] cf.? Gr. J^ABCDEGLP
al^^ syrP
*
'

Euth &c.
Sunday

H.

is

probably appositional, as rtCUfll

= \i6ivais.
F'"^

B

(ar.)

appoints lection for feast of S. Basil and his brother.
of Babah.'

L™=

the second

OTOm-^.n]
KL: OTT-I,

-tt

itT^-lt,

TH J(N)0.
IHC, Ag.

JULJUL^.nf] om. El*.
5

JULn^-l] ijL4>A-I, Eg.
Eg)]

nxc] pref.
Ik.)

O-^X
. .

O'^J i^'f' B: O-f,
position
cf.

OTX^ ?• G^oX
arm Euth &c.

.

^wTen]

Gr.

XBC

73. 137. (37 post

^IK<L(e, A2*)noc] see ii. NO: eonf^., L^TtAi'- &c.
VOL.
III.

16 (exc.

^t,

M).

et^UO^] AaBTE

B

242

npoc RopmeioTc
ijLiULort .lXX^.
4)i~

r.

xe.

Koon

nrenjULex^iKA-noc o-veJioX ^ert eT"^.qepenepneAJLncy^. itep2.i<Le-fi^iA-OHKH juLS-epi rtTe o-jfc^^.! A.rt
^

c^A-i

^

ICxe

-f 2^i^.Kconi^.

rlxe

c{)juLO'5f-i-

enf4)a)x^ ^ert ^^.rtconi
zojUL KxonfojT- e^onrrt

^en ^^^nc^^^\ ^.cclJ(Jo^I ^en otojo'c-jijLuicX*j- cyxeJUL-

^cocxe riTeajTeJUL nencyHpi

^en n^o
-j-

juljulojvchc

-j-

ee^e
itr
^

neq^^o nojcoj JUL^,XXort nxecyrejUL
nitJooT

rtxe

4>h
|

een<LKa:pq
°

->

nojejuLoji

fixe
V4Lp

ninrt^-

•>

ojcjoni

^ert

ofuoo-t

->

icxe
•>•

'f 2^I^.KortI^.

fixe ni^ioTi juLn^^-n
JULA.XXon-j-

^.cajconi

^ert oTuoov ft^oTo
^^

crtA.ep^o'yo

fixe-f 2^iA.KoniA. fixe -f JULeeJUiHi ^ert onrcoonr 4Re v^.p juLneq6ltJ0OT -j- fixec^H ex^.nf'f cajot n^q

^en

n^-ijuiepoc
^^

eeE.e
^^-p
-i-

nicooT

eeonrtjoxe^
-j-

fi^oTO.

icxe

neort^.j<a3pq

A.qctjtoni

e^oX ^ixert
1/3

o-y cjoov
-5-

fi^oTo JUL^.XXon nex-

cyon ^eno-^uaoT
^2

Gonfoitx^.rt onrn fioT^eXnic ijLn^.ipHi~ juL^penjpi

fiovnioj-f

fiovtwrt^

e^oX

^^

ovo^

K^.x^.

OTe^oX]
Tt
Aj"-

om.
|

L'^Ai'-DFKLO:
B*.
"^

OT, EgHJP. ^enc^fl TtAaFEGMNP: JULC^-f ^IXertcJ)^- HJ. (2^, AgEj) e] Ue, <^'f, B -open] -eopen, l -epe, r*. fiep2iI^.KaD^l]
:

,

X

:

-ohkh] -ki, fixeoTnn^.] exenrtli, h fixeninn^., t* def. art. mc^A-i] nc^^.1, E. v^-p] om. H*. q^ooxeE.] ^.q^., BTL. niun^;] A2E: + 2.e, lkt^Ai^ &c., cf. Gr. qx^.n^o] F'"&n'"8 s^l 'the end (of the lection).' A.qX., B: eqX., GHL.
ertepi"^.Koit, b*.
ei"2^.] fii"2^.,

dfhjkl.

TH.

:

Hunt^iS,

7 p„,,,

ICXe]

2.eVXeportOJULIOrt; Jj^g 'the second Sunday of TtATEGMN: +2^e, L'-BDFHJKLOP 18,

Babah.'
cf.

Gr.

i~(om. L)2^I(om. 2^1, BN)4LKa)nii.]

T'AELO
al onin^i''

:

-KOni^., L^ &c.
f

^^-rtC^A.l]

cf.

Gr.

NACD>'et<:EKLP
eT(^., E2) cI)C0(O,

d e

p vg

syri-

go Or

Did Macar Euth &c.

JMNOP:

ecc{)0(a),

TE JMN)X^] L?TfAr*EG ^eit 2°] cf. Gr. F)X2^, Br^DrHKL 18°.
?

2

CORINTHIANS
is

III.

6-13.
;

243
(lit.

but

(<l)

our

suffi^ciency

from God

^

he

this)

who

made us worthy
killeth

of ministering for (e) the
spirit:
'^

new
for

testament,

not of [a] writing, but (^) of [a]
;

the writing

the spirit giveth

life.

If the

ministration of

(the) death, in writings, graven in stones, came to pass in
[a]

glory, so

that

(the)

children of Israel could not look

in on

(^en)
;

(the) face of

Moses because of the glory

of

his face

which

will

be done

away

:

^

how much
the

rather

Cometh not to pass
glory?
^

(the) ministration of

spirit in [a]

For

if

the ministration of the condemnation
glory,

came

to pass in

[a]

much

rather will abound the minis[a]

tration of
that, to
respect,
(lit.

[the] righteousness in

glory.